《Rebirth and Revenge》


 Chapter 1

    Su Momo, who was wearing delicate makeup, was sitting in the room, wearing a white wedding dress, with a happy smile on her face.


    Today is her wedding day, and after a while, the groom will come to greet her.


    With a bang, the door was suddenly kicked open, and the people who came were not the groom, but policemen one after another.


    "What are you going to do?" She was a little excited, looking at the unkind policeman in front, she picked up her skirt in a panic.


    The bridesmaid in the house didn''t want to cause trouble, so she hurried out of the room after whispering a few times.


    "Su Momo, you are suspected of financial fraud, and now we arrest you according to the law!" The police issued an arrest warrant, and then handcuffed Momo away in a formal manner.


    The groom never showed his face until she was taken away.


    Trial, conviction, escort.


    Changing the cumbersome wedding dress into a prison uniform, Momo couldn''t figure out the situation at all, only the smile on his face completely disappeared.


    Finally, her groom came.


    But there was another girl beside him - that was Su Momo''s cousin, Mo Ling.


    "Zihao, didn''t you say nothing would happen? Why was I arrested?"


    In the visiting room, Momo became very excited when she saw Han Zihao.


    She borrowed money as Gu Yunchen for him, and he clearly promised to repay it as scheduled, so why did it become a fraud?


    "Hehe, you are stupid! I believe everything I say!"


    What returned to her were Han Zihao''s disdainful words and cold eyes.


    Momo was stunned, and it took him a long time to remember and ask, "You...what do you mean?"


    "It means that I didn''t pay back the money. Your ex-husband was responsible for the debt, and you were responsible for the crime. Do you understand?!"


    "No! You''re lying to me! We love each other so much!"


    When Momo learned the truth, she collapsed instantly, biting her lips to bleed.


    For this man, she betrayed Gu Yunchen. No matter how much he pampered herself, she was like a piece of ice that couldn''t be melted away, never wavering.


    Han Zihao sneered contemptuously, and kept prodding her: "Love? Su Momo, I''ve had enough of you! You pester me all day long, and it makes me want to vomit. If you weren''t thinking about the little property of the Gu family, you Do you think I can give you a good face?"


    "What? I''m disgusting? You chased me back then!"


    Momo''s eyes were red as if he had heard the funniest joke in the world.


    "Zihao, you go out first, I''ll talk to Momo for a while."


    When their conversation collapsed, Mo Ling suddenly smiled softly and motioned for Han Zihao to go out first.


    Their eye contact was ambiguous and natural, and Momo faintly felt that something was wrong, but she didn''t dare to think about it.


    Could it be...


    As soon as she thought of a certain possibility, her nails dug into her palm, slightly oozing blood.


    "Sister, I can only count on you, help me! I don''t want to go to jail!"


    As soon as Han Zihao left, Momo grabbed Mo Ling''s hand.


    It was the first time for the proud young miss of the Su family to be so humble to this cousin who had always been subdued in front of her.


    She just wanted to get out of here as soon as possible. As for dignity or something, it didn''t matter at all.


    However, what is surprising is that, different from the usual tenderness, Mo Ling now pulls out her hand indifferently, and asks her mercilessly: "What does it have to do with me?"


    "We are sisters! I, my parents, and my brother are all so kind to you!"


    Momo was stunned for a few seconds, then pulled Mo Ling to play the emotional card. Because she knew that once in prison, she would destroy everything.


    Mo Ling lowered her head and sneered, the corners of her mouth curved charmingly and gently, "Yes, I know, you all treat me very well."


    Momo breathed a sigh of relief, thinking that Mo Ling was willing to help. But before she could rejoice for a while, the next words of the cousin made her fall into hell in an instant.


    "But so what? I wish you could go in!"


    "What?" Momo thought he heard it wrong, as if he had been struck by lightning, "What do you mean, is it for Han Zihao?"


    "Not all. Let me just tell you straight! I have been very jealous of you since I was a child. Why do you live a superior life and I have to suffer in life? I am more beautiful than you, gentler than you, even studying His grades are better than yours. Su Momo, it''s my turn to live your life!"


    "My life? What''s so good about my life? I''m fucking in jail right now!"


    Momo yelled uncontrollably, and the veins on his forehead popped out.


    But the more she collapsed like this, the stronger Mo Ling''s sense of satisfaction became.


    She got up and walked around to Momo, picked up a strand of her hair casually, and said with an expression of enjoyment: "So from the beginning, I deliberately treated you well, and I gave you a bad idea, ruining your reputation and ruining the Su family. By the way, I forgot to tell you that your father died because he couldn''t stand the blow, and your mother went with him. As for your brother, he knew how to drink all day long, and he is no different from a waste. Now he is also dead because of drunk driving. Hao, he doesn''t like you either, he has always liked me only, we will get married soon, in Su''s villa."


    As these words came out sentence by sentence, Momo could no longer control her emotions.


    "Bitch! I''ll kill you!"


    She rushed forward and planned to die with Mo Ling, but her body was firmly restrained by handcuffs and shackles, and she couldn''t hurt her in the slightest.


    Mo Ling was really taken aback, but seeing that she couldn''t hurt herself, she became even more unscrupulous.


    "Hahaha, are you very angry? The Su family has already fallen under my name. This is what Zihao and I agreed a long time ago. Who knows that you are so stupid, you don''t need to make any effort, and you even take Gu Yun Chen also got on board."


    Mo Ling laughed dazzlingly, Mo Mo''s eyes were red, and her heart felt like she had been gouged out again and again.


    "Su Momo, you are just a stepping stone on my road to success, so why should I rescue you? Do you want you to take back everything I have so hard to get?"


    Mo Ling continued to provoke and walked out of a safe distance. Momo saw the opportunity and grabbed her by the neck.


    Mo Ling''s face turned blue quickly, she could only throw out two shoes to knock on the iron door, making a noise to attract the attention of the prison guards outside.


    After the iron door was opened, Momo was quickly restrained, her head pressed firmly on the table.


    "Are you okay?" Han Zihao worried about Mo Ling nervously, his fists were clenched, as if he wanted to beat Mo Mo.


    Seeing this, Mo Ling leaned against him, put on a forgiving look, and said softly, "It''s okay, it''s just that my sister doesn''t want to accept the fact that she was sentenced, she probably has some mental problems. "


    "She deserves it! Go, don''t come and see this lunatic again!"


    Han Zihao helped the woman out, and looked at Momo with disgust before leaving.


    Their backs hurt Momo''s eyes and made her gnash her teeth.


    From this day on, Su Momo has another identity - a lunatic.

 Chapter 2

    Originally, as a "mentally ill patient", Momo could apply for medical parole, but because she had no relatives, she was sent to a "special" hospital.


    In this hospital, all patients are abnormal. The people around were either yelling or talking to themselves, and many had violent tendencies. It would not be an exaggeration to say it was a living hell.


    At first she was terrified and tried desperately to explain that she was fine. But the more violently she explained, the more certain the doctor was of her mania, and even felt that she would threaten the personal safety of others.


    In this way, in such a harsh environment, Momo''s spirit was as fragile as a cotton thread, ready to break at any time with a light touch.


    Ever since, she no longer dared to lose her temper, no longer dared to explain, and became like a dog with its tail between its legs, not even daring to speak loudly, just to show people that she was docile and non-aggressive.


    After finally going through half a year, she was finally allowed to return to an ordinary prison.


    However, life in an ordinary prison is not as easy as imagined.


    ...


    This year''s cold snap came very early, and it wasn''t long before winter began, and there were snow-covered scenes everywhere.


    Su Momo was still covered with a thin summer quilt, curled up quietly in the corner.


    Inmate Zhao Tong in the other bed was lying comfortably on the bed covered with two thick quilts.


    "My Miss Su, is dignity more important than life? Help me wash my underwear, and I''ll return the quilt to you!"


    Seeing Momo shivering from the cold, Zhao Tong looked very excited.


    Zhao Tong is not an ordinary inmate, and Momo knows that she must have been arranged by that couple. Because during the days of living in an ordinary prison, no matter where she was, she could always feel the sinister gaze behind her.


    "Get out!" Momo didn''t even lift his head, his eyes were full of disgust.


    Zhao Tong kicked off the quilt and stood up, looking down at her: "Do you really think I''m still that young lady? You don''t want to drink a toast!"


    A glass of cold water was poured from the top of his head unexpectedly, accompanied by arrogant laughter.


    Momo shivered from the cold, but gritted her teeth and said nothing.


    "Heh, let me see how long you can be proud!"


    The hard glass shattered on her forehead as the last drop of water poured out. Just at this moment, the assembly bell rang, and Zhao Tong took him out, leaving Momo alone to clean up the mess.


    In the cold room, Momo collapsed on the bed exhausted. She couldn''t remember how many times she was bullied by Zhao Tong. After the cold water on her head dried up, she was so weak that she could only see her breathing but not her breathing.


    A crystal teardrop fell from the corner of his eye, and Momo was surrounded by deep resentment.


    She hates it! Hate myself for being stupid for being someone else''s gun! Hate yourself has become a knife that hurts your loved ones! I also hate myself for not being able to see those two sluts clearly!


    If she had a chance like never before, she would definitely not be so stupid again, unfortunately...


    There was a surge of heat in the chest cavity, and a mouthful of blood was spit out. As the heat dissipated, Su Momo closed her eyes unwillingly.


    hiss!


    Accompanied by a strong sense of discomfort, Su Momo couldn''t help frowning. She struggled to get up, the light bulb on top of her head was so dazzling that it took her a while to get used to it before turning it on.


    The scattered men''s and women''s clothes and the smell of heather in the air made people blush.


    Looking at the exquisite European-style decoration that was so familiar in front of him, Momo was stunned.


    Isn''t she in prison?


    The sound of splashing water in the bathroom brought back Momo''s thoughts.


    The doorknob was turned, and a man wearing only a towel came out barefoot. His facial features are three-dimensional, his outline is clear, and he is so handsome that it is dazzling.


    Oh, it turned out to be Gu Yunchen.


    No, it''s actually Gu Yunchen? !


    Momo stared at the muscular man in front of him with wide eyes, full of disbelief.


    Is this really her ex-husband who stomps his feet and makes City A tremble three times?


    "What? You''re stupid when you wake up?"


    With a deep voice, every word she said seemed to be provocative. When Gu Yunchen looked at people with ink-like eyes, he was so charming that it was overwhelming.


    Momo opened her mouth slightly, remembering that she was caught by him and forced to have sex with her because she ran away.


    Why is this scene so similar to that day?


    wrong? That''s it for that day!


    The time on the wall clock on the wall, the freshness of the fruit, and even the direction of the scattered clothes are all exactly the same as that day!


    She actually came back to life? Is it rebirth? !


    Seeing Momo''s dazed look, Gu Yunchen thought she was still thinking about running away, and his face changed slightly.


    He walked to the bed and was about to say something when Momo suddenly hugged his waist.


    Come alive!


    Really come alive!


    The man in the arms is hot, the air is warm, and even the voice of the gardener downstairs mowing the lawn is so real and friendly.


    Probably God knew how unwilling she was before she died, and gave her another chance. Momo''s nose was sore, she was so excited that she didn''t know what to say.


    Gu Yunchen was stunned for a moment, thinking that this woman was doing something wrong again, and warned with sharp eyes: "I warn you, never think about divorce!"


    She rubbed the man''s chest, and said coquettishly: "No, no, you are so nice, why should I get a divorce? I wish I could be with you forever!"


    It was too late for her to cherish what was lost.


    Gu Yunchen was stunned when he heard the words, but he didn''t realize it, "Are you alright?"


    Momo''s heart suddenly ached, and when she looked up and saw the man''s vigilant expression, her heart tightened with self-blame.


    In her previous life, how much lard did she have to be willing to hurt such a good Gu Yunchen? So what if he married her by extraordinary means? He is rich and beautiful, and the people who follow him from home to France, but he just favors her with a sincere heart, isn''t that enough?


    However, because of her blindness, Gu Yunchen suffered a complete defeat in the last life...


    "You''d better be good." The man narrowed his eyes slightly, and said seriously: "The company still has something to do, if I don''t see you when I come back, the Su family..."


    Momo nodded heavily and said, "I know, I will not run away, and I will be obedient for the sake of the Su family!"


    The moment the man left, her smile gradually disappeared.


    God has eyes, and she was born again.


    She will never let go of those scumbags!


    After rubbing her sore body after intercourse, Momo picked up her clothes and went to the bathroom to take a shower. After she came out, there were more than a dozen missed calls in her mobile phone, all from the same person.


    The word "Mo Ling" was particularly conspicuous on the screen, and Momo squeezed the phone tightly, wanting to crush it.


    But after thinking about it, she still connected the phone.


    "Momo, how are you? Gu Yunchen didn''t bully you, did he?"


    The anxious voice can make people feel a deep concern.


    In her previous life, it was because of this so-called concern that Momo believed in Mo Ling and ruined her life.

 Chapter 3

    She lazily sat on the bed, raised her legs leisurely, "It''s okay, what can I do?"


    "Momo, I''m still worried, why don''t you come out and let me see you!"


    If it was the previous Su Momo, she would have been moved to death when she heard these words, but when she heard these words after her rebirth, she only felt ironic and ridiculous.


    "Okay, see you at the old place."


    With a slight smile on the corner of his mouth, Momo dressed up and planned to meet the person who had ruined her all her life.


    The place where they met was a cafe they used to frequent. When Momo arrived, Mo Ling had already been waiting for a while.


    "Awaited."


    She opened the chair and sat down opposite Mo Ling. Seeing this, Mo Ling immediately got up and looked back and forth with concern: "Momo, are you alright? Did Gu Yunchen do anything to you? When he took you back yesterday, I didn''t know Scared to death!"


    "I''m fine, don''t worry about it."


    He snapped his fingers to call the waiter, and Momo ordered a cup of his favorite cappuccino. When she lowered her head, the strawberry print on her neck was deliberately exposed.


    Mo Ling was taken aback for a moment, and immediately expressed sympathy, "Momo, you have suffered!"


    Every move is exactly the same as in the previous life.


    Since the cousin is still so hypocritical, let her act well with her!


    Momo sniffed, pretending to be in pain, and tears filled her eyes unconsciously: "He forced me, I can''t help it! Cousin, help me, I don''t want to stay in that beast again." By your side!"


    When Mo Ling heard the words, her mouth was warm and comforting, but her eyes showed a trace of disgust, "Don''t worry, I will definitely help you. But now, I want to discuss something with you."


    Ha ha, here comes the point.


    Momo, who has experienced a lifetime, of course knows what Mo Ling wants to discuss. She wiped away her tears and said vaguely: "Cousin, tell me, I will definitely help you if I can!"


    "It''s Momo like this. It''s too inconvenient for me to live away from the school. Can you let me live in Gu''s house first? I promise I won''t cause you any trouble, and we can have a companion for each other." Mo Ling With a tangled face, he put forward the idea that had been planned long ago in embarrassment.


    Momo sneered coldly in her heart, thinking who would want to keep company with you, a poisonous snake!


    In her previous life, it was because she agreed to Mo Ling''s request and completely ignored Gu Yunchen''s objection that she finally went for divorce. But today, how could she still make herself unhappy?


    "Cousin, the Gu family is not mine, I don''t care if I let you live in, you should find another way..."


    Momo flatly refused, a bit beyond Mo Ling''s expectations.


    Mo Ling was stunned for a moment, and said complainingly: "Didn''t you just say that you will help if you can? The Gu family is so big, I can''t occupy much space. Good Momo, just promise me!"


    "No way."


    Su Momo''s attitude was firm and he did not let go.


    In her previous life, after Mo Ling arrived at Gu''s family, she tried her best to drive a wedge between her and Gu Yunchen''s husband and wife relationship. She will never make the same mistakes again in this life!


    Just when the atmosphere between the two of them was somewhat stalemate, a familiar person suddenly appeared. He was wearing a decent navy blue suit and had a bright and handsome smile.


    "Yo, it''s all here!"


    The man sat down next to Momo familiarly, and embraced her shoulder affectionately, Momo immediately frowned in disgust.


    Han Zihao, the grandson of Han''s parents, the sole heir of the Han Group. Sunny and handsome in appearance, but sinister and vicious in secret.


    In the previous life, Momo was bewitched by his obedience and disobedience, which led him step by step towards the abyss of destruction.


    "Zihao, why are you here?" Mo Ling pretended to be surprised, but the shyness in her eyes had no place to rest.


    Momo pinched herself hard, why couldn''t she see the adulterous love between this pair of dogs in her last life? Obviously they were all flirting under her nose!


    She smiled mischievously, pushed Han Zihao''s hand away calmly, and warned him with her eyes: "This is the street, please pay attention to your behavior."


    "What''s the matter with you, Momo? Don''t we usually do this?"


    "Who is like you, I am Gu Yunchen''s wife, what do you and I look like when people see you?" Momo made no secret of her disgust, her attitude was cold.


    But now this couple who thought they were controlling her well thought she was just careful about Gu Yunchen''s eyeliner.


    "That''s right, be careful. You and Gu Yunchen will divorce sooner or later anyway. Let''s not be in a hurry." Han Zihao straightened up and called the waiter to order, "By the way, the two of you just arrived What are you talking about?"


    Pack! Let''s pretend!


    Who doesn''t know that he is the double insurance that Mo Ling gave her, maybe he has been waiting in the dark for a long time?


    Momo''s eyes turned cold, she grabbed the bag beside her and got up, "I''m a little uncomfortable today, let''s make an appointment another day!"


    "Hey, Momo, why did you leave as soon as Zihao came, then I moved to your house..."


    "Sorry, I don''t have that right."


    After leaving this sentence, Momo immediately drove away. If she stayed any longer, she was afraid that she would feel sick to her stomach.


    However, Momo didn''t know that right now, in a black car not far away, there were a pair of eyes taking in everything...


    "Where are you?"


    Gu Yunchen''s call came at the right time, and Momo just wanted to hear his voice to ease his mood.


    "I, I''m shopping!" In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, she thought about it and lied.


    Gu Yunchen followed her car, the strength of his palm almost crushed the phone, "Which street are you on? I''ll pick you up."


    "Yes, yes..." Momo thought about it for a long time, but she still didn''t lied quickly, and simply told the truth: "Oh, actually, I just went out for coffee with my cousin. But when I met someone I hate, I just told him the truth." gone."


    "The annoying person...who?"


    Gu Yunchen curled up the fingers of his right hand uneasily, feeling a little nervous for some reason.


    "It''s just a disgusting dude, it doesn''t matter."


    Disgusting, disgusting, playboy, it doesn''t matter. Hearing such adjectives, the man''s tensed brows finally relaxed slightly.


    He casually asked something else and hung up the phone to go back to the company, but before he had time to be happy, he saw that at the next intersection, Han Zihao caught up with Momo and got into her car...


    Anger burned instantly in his eyes.


    The man punched the seat, his handsome face changed color: "Let''s go back to the company."


    With an extremely restrained tone, a layer of cold sweat broke out on the driver''s forehead. He who has followed Gu Yunchen for many years, of course knows that this is a precursor to the boss getting mad.


    And right now in Momo''s car, she was also burning with anger.


    "Han Zihao, do you know that what you did just now is very dangerous?! You don''t want to kill me!"


    Just a few seconds after hanging up on Gu Yunchen''s phone, Han Zihao called and threatened her, saying that if she didn''t pull over, he would die in love with her car!


    Of course Momo knew that this scumbag was reluctant to die, but he didn''t want to chase him on the street either.


    "Tell me, what''s the big deal that you have to say now?"

 Chapter 4

    "Mo Ling said that bastard touched your body?!" Han Zihao suddenly and roughly pulled off Momo''s collar, and the strawberry on her neck appeared in front of her eyes, ambiguous and eye-catching.


    "Yes." She admitted frankly, without flinching.


    Momo is glad that it was Gu Yunchen who took her body away, not the beast in front of her. She clearly knew that Han Zihao''s anger at the moment was not because of how much he loved her, but because his self-esteem had been insulted.


    "Why don''t you resist? Even death is better than letting him dirty you?!" The man said chilling words, without a trace of warmth in his eyes.


    Momo lowered his head and sneered, the self-deprecating sarcasm at the corner of his mouth was something only he could understand.


    Su Momo, Su Momo! How blind and blind you were in your previous life to fall in love with such a man! Even chastity, which he doesn''t even bother to ask for, is more important than your life...


    "I can''t resist." She raised her head proudly, stepped on the accelerator and continued driving, regardless of whether Han Zihao''s car was still thrown by the side of the road.


    At this moment, she only has disgust and hatred for this man.


    Han Zihao''s eyes were fierce, but he didn''t dare to show it too clearly, and cursed in a low voice: "Fuck it." Then he pretended to come over to comfort her: "Momo, don''t worry, after you divorce Gu Yunchen, I will definitely help you get married." Return to justice!"


    "Oh, how do you ask for it?" Momo raised her brows slightly, her eyes concealed disdain, but her voice showed interest.


    As expected, Han Zihao fell for the trap, sat up straight and said excitedly: "Recently, Han and Gu are competing for a big project. As long as you can steal Gu Yunchen''s bid, we can give him a serious blow! Han''s status in the business world is also high." Go up to a higher level, with me covering you, you won''t have to be afraid of Gu Yunchen anymore in the future."


    "Stealing bids..."


    Momo''s face showed embarrassment, but in fact, the bottom of his heart was already cursing.


    Good you old crafty dog ??thing! Stealing bids is such a big deal, if it succeeds, it''s tantamount to helping Han Zihao, a scumbag, severely injure his husband, but if he fails, it will also make Gu Yunchen completely disappointed in her.


    He really doesn''t lose anything!


    Seeing her hesitation, Han Zihao thought she was timid, so he fanned the flames: "Momo, don''t hesitate. You were forced to marry Gu Yunchen in the first place, and he did that to you yesterday. Make up your mind, this is Our best chance! Think about it, if we can succeed this time, we can be together openly, isn''t this what you have always wanted?"


    Ah bah! Really know how to put gold on your face!


    Momo spat inwardly, and in order to make herself look credible, she agreed half-heartedly, "Then...alright! But you have to promise me that you will marry me when it''s done, or I won''t do it!"


    "Don''t worry, Momo, I really love you. I can swear to God, if I don''t marry you, I will be hit by a car and die when I go out!"


    Han Zihao''s lie was so "moving", Momo almost laughed out loud.


    It''s not God''s turn to take action, she wants to kill this bastard right now!


    After putting down Han Zihao at the gate of the community and returning home, Momo directly occupied the kitchen. Seeing this, Mrs. Chen, the nanny, wanted to help, but she also called her out.


    Momo didn''t know how to cook originally, but in her last life, in order to please Han Zihao, she insisted on learning.


    The slender and slender hands don''t seem to match the kitchen, but the cooking technique is exceptionally skillful.


    Under Mrs. Chen''s worry, several delicious dishes came out of the pan, and the servants in the room were so shocked that their eyeballs almost fell out.


    Don''t blame the servants for reacting too much, if you want to blame, you can only blame her for never doing anything for Gu Yunchen. In her previous life, she was either noisy or noisy, making Gu''s house restless every day.


    Waiting alone at the table, the sky gradually darkened, but until the dishes were cold, Gu Yunchen still showed no sign of coming back.


    Momo''s brows showed a little disappointment, and her shining pupils were absent-minded and dim.


    Didn''t he say that he would see her when he came back? Why hasn''t there been any movement... Just when she was thinking wildly by herself, Aunt Chen suddenly answered the phone, hung up and walked up to her anxiously, "Madam, sir, he went to talk about business and said he won''t be coming back tonight. "


    "what?!"


    Luxurious Money Club is the largest entertainment club in the city, and most of the people who go there are there for romance.


    "Where did the business talk?!" Momo was angry, and her voice was much louder.


    Mrs. Chen lowered her head, not daring to answer.


    Mr. has always kept himself clean, and I don''t know what happened today. But as a servant, who dares to ask the boss about it?


    As Gu Yunchen''s wife, Su Momo felt that she had to remind her husband to go home on time.


    "Don''t pour the food down, I''ll be back soon!"


    She went upstairs and put on her high heels, put on a long skirt with an open back, brushed up her big waves, and went out coquettishly.


    Luxuriant Su Momo went there once, it was to stimulate Gu Yunchen. Later, he took her back and locked her up for a full month without letting her go out.


    Su Momo walked to the front desk stepping on high heels, and slapped the limited edition bag on the table, "Which room is Gu Yunchen in?"


    For this kind of thing, the front desk is no stranger to it. They saw Su Momo''s extraordinary appearance and first-class clothes, so they didn''t ask any further questions.


    The girl at the front desk pointed in one direction and said the room number with a smile.


    Su Momo took back her bag in satisfaction, and was about to go upstairs when a hand suddenly grabbed her.


    She turned her head and saw that it was Mo Ling.


    Why is she here?


    "Momo, why are you here so fast? Zihao is waiting for you!" Mo Ling looked very happy, and she pulled Su Momo inside, muttering while walking.


    She just noticed the bag Momo was carrying, it was a limited edition this year, and she had only seen it in magazines. That price is her food expenses for a year, no matter how much she likes her, she dare not think about it.


    Su Momo carried such a rare thing with ease. The jealousy and hatred in Mo Ling''s eyes flashed past, making the originally beautiful and delicate face look a bit ferocious.


    Han Zihao?


    Su Momo was stunned, which one is this? They didn''t make an appointment!


    "I still have something to do, let''s talk about it next time."


    Momo has not forgotten the purpose of his visit, this pair of scumbags and scumbags will be cleaned up later!


    She broke Mo Ling''s hand and turned to find Gu Yunchen''s box, but she underestimated Mo Ling''s ability to entangle people. This woman didn''t push her hard, she just blocked her there.


    Suddenly a door at the back opened, and Mo Ling immediately grabbed Su Momo''s right hand.


    Momo, who had been harassed tirelessly, pulled his hand out again. She fell backwards and bumped into the waiter who delivered the wine.


    In an instant, the wine bottle fell to the ground, and the crackling sound attracted people passing by in the entire corridor.


    "Su Momo, what are you doing?"


    Han Zihao, who appeared suddenly, saw the scene just now, and he did not hide his anger, which scared Su Momo into a fright.

 Chapter 5

    Seeing Han Zihao approaching, Mo Ling hurriedly struggled to get up, but unfortunately she couldn''t stand firmly on her feet and fell to the ground again.


    It was okay to fall down at first, but now the ground is full of shattered glass shards. Mo Ling smashed it hard, and it all stuck into the palm of her hand, and her hand was covered with blood.


    Seeing Mo Ling like this, Su Momo couldn''t help but gasp. She didn''t know whether to say that she was working too hard or that she was too pitiful.


    "Momo! Mo Ling is your cousin! Even if she told me about your scandal yesterday, you shouldn''t be so angry, right? Look how hurt she is!"


    While helping Mo Ling up, Han Zihao still didn''t forget to criticize Su Momo, his eyes were full of distress that couldn''t be faked.


    Mo Ling cupped her palms in pain, tears streaming down her face, "Momo didn''t do it on purpose, it''s because I was careless and didn''t stand firmly...Don''t blame her."


    When the people around heard this, they all felt that Mo Ling was too kind. On the other hand, Su Momo looked like a spoiled and domineering daughter who didn''t care if she did something wrong.


    "The little girl is too much, and she doesn''t apologize for bumping into someone!"


    "If you have a few bad money, you can bully others. Look at her famous brand..."


    "Let''s expose her and send her to the top searches!"


    ...


    The people around said a few words, which made Su Momo a little annoyed. She picked up a bottle of wine casually and slammed it on the ground, and everyone fell silent.


    Su Momo glanced around, and asked imposingly: "Which of you saw me pushing her?!"


    "Who else could it be if it wasn''t you?" Someone in the crowd answered without fear of death.


    After being silent for a few seconds, Momo stepped on the broken glass and walked up to Mo Ling, showing a big smile, "Do you know how to push someone?"


    Before everyone could react, Momo suddenly pushed Mo Ling hard, making her fall into the glass slag again.


    "what!"


    A heart-piercing sound sounded, and Mo Ling''s new and old injuries were superimposed, and her whole face wrinkled together in pain. At the same time, Momo was also found guilty of "bullying" her.


    This is not over yet, Momo then took out another card and threw it on Mo Ling''s face condescendingly: "Don''t you just want money? The money in the card is enough for you to see a doctor, and the rest is just as a gift." is you."


    Anyone who saw this insulting gesture felt that it was too much.


    Mo Ling slowly tightened her hands, the anger in her heart made her forget the pain in her palms. There was a malicious light in the eyes covered by the long hair.


    On the second floor, Gu Yunchen was standing by the window, where he could just see the good show going on downstairs.


    Zhang Nanyan is holding his new favorite in his arms, a Chinese-American model. Seeing Gu Yunchen standing here for a long time, he couldn''t help but come over with curiosity.


    When he saw the people below, he was shocked, "Oh my god, isn''t this your little wild cat? Why did it come here?!"


    Gu Yunchen raised his neck to drink, he didn''t intend to answer, but his abyss-like eyes were glued to the petite figure downstairs.


    She, Han Zihao, appeared in another screen.


    What an eyesore!


    "Damn it! Your daughter-in-law''s way of doing this, I''m relieved to see it, it''s really awesome!"


    Zhang Nanyan watched half the game, but he didn''t know what happened. But he knew that this woman was Gu Yunchen''s darling, anyway, the boast was over.


    Gu Yunchen''s indifferent eyes glanced casually, Zhang Nanyan immediately stopped talking, and quietly watched the big drama below.


    "Too much deceit!" Han Zihao came to his senses and raised his hand to hit Su Momo.


    Su Momo didn''t react, and took a slap abruptly, her tender cheeks became red and swollen visible to the naked eye.


    The gaze from upstairs was instantly sharp, like two sharp knives, piercing through the glass and falling on Han Zihao''s hands.


    "Damn! Dare to hit your wife..."


    Zhang Nanyan opened his mouth and was about to curse, but turned his head to see that Gu Yunchen had already gone out, and quickly followed.


    Although it was Su Momo who went too far, Han Zihao still felt a little nervous when he hit the woman, especially since he still wanted her.


    "Admit your mistake to Mo Ling, let''s forget about this matter." He put his hands in his pockets, as if he was magnanimous, and added at the end: "This matter was originally your fault, so I will beat you. Being talked about by others."


    Dare to love or for her?


    A smile appeared on the corner of Momo''s mouth, and he touched his cheek with the tip of his tongue, his eyes were stubborn and arrogant.


    "Momo, are you okay? Zihao is just impulsive, don''t take it to heart! Zihao, I don''t need to apologize, it''s fine!"


    Mo Ling hypocritically stepped forward to check Su Momo''s face, with an anxious expression, not even caring about her own injuries. But in fact, seeing Su Momo''s red and swollen face, she couldn''t mention how happy she was, and she wished for a few more big-eared melon seeds.


    Su Momo watched the performance indifferently, pushed her into Han Zihao''s arms mercilessly, and then slapped the man back on the man''s face, leaving a few eye-catching marks on his long nails.


    "I am the daughter of the Su family, Mrs. Gu, do you need someone surnamed Han to teach you a lesson?"


    Her whole movement was done in one go, Han Zihao didn''t even have time to dodge, only the astonishment after being beaten remained on his face.


    Su Momo twirled his wrist. The force was too strong just now, and his hand was a little numb. But she is very happy. Because this is what she has always wanted to do since she was reborn, and now that she has done it, what a fucking relief!


    In the future, she would have to settle all the debts they owed her and get them all back!


    After being slapped in public, Han Zihao couldn''t help but feel a little uncomfortable. Seeing that the second slap was about to come down again, a powerful hand of Kong Wu directly grabbed his wrist.


    "enough."


    Just two words have already expressed the master''s anger and impatience.


    Under the bright and dark lights, Gu Yunchen couldn''t see the expression clearly on his face, only the long eyelashes cast a shadow on the lower eyelid, which was deep and steady.


    Mo Ling looked at such a man, her eyes were so greedy that she couldn''t move her eyes away.


    That''s right, this is the man that every girl in city A dreams of marrying. He really got a big deal for Su Momo!


    The jealousy in my heart is even higher. She didn''t understand why all the advantages were taken by Su Momo alone?


    There was a scheming in her eyes, she was just about to open her mouth to make love, but Su Momo was already stuck to her husband like an octopus: "Husband~! These troublemakers want to harm me!"


    Zhang Nanyan, who was following behind, almost slipped and fell down the stairs.


    what happened? Did this little wild cat take the wrong medicine? But he remembered that Su Momo got angry when he saw Gu Yunchen, the two of them were incompatible!


    The corner of Gu Yunchen''s mouth twitched, his handsome face was a little unstoppable. But seeing her red and swollen side of her face, everything had to be put back a little.


    "Who hit it?" He asked knowingly.


    Han Zihao''s lips trembled, and a drop of cold sweat fell from his forehead.


    "It was Momo who pushed her cousin first..."


    "Momo?" The man squinted his eyes with displeasure.


    Han Zihao was so frightened that he immediately changed his words: "It''s Mrs. Gu! Mrs. Gu!"

 Chapter 6

    Momo quietly rolled her eyes, disgusted with how she would fall in love with such a coward, the more she looked at it, the more she felt that her husband was better.


    She gestured towards Han Zihao''s face with her scallion-white fingers, and exaggeratedly cried, "Husband, it''s him! He hit me!"


    Han Zihao gritted his teeth at her angrily, and then explained to Gu Yunchen with a shy smile: "It''s a misunderstanding, it''s all a misunderstanding. Mo Ling and I will leave first, let''s have fun without disturbing Mr. Gu..."


    As he spoke, he winked at Mo Ling, who was still in a daze, and pulled her away.


    "Where are you going?" Gu Yunchen put one hand across his path, with a stern face, "You bullied my wife, how will the debt be settled?"


    There was an uproar in the hall.


    This woman is actually Gu Yunchen''s wife! The onlookers slipped away in an instant.


    Who dares to mess with the Gu family?


    Han Zihao closed his eyes and gritted his teeth with hatred.


    Thinking that his Han family is also a wealthy family, why does he have to be humble when he comes to the Gu family? His grandfather was like this, his father was like this, and in his generation, he is still so useless!


    Even though he was not reconciled in his heart, the moment he opened his eyes, Han Zihao still put on a smile and respect: "How can Mr. Gu be satisfied?"


    "This way," Gu Yunchen pulled out the little woman behind him, then took out a bottle of spirits from the sommelier''s trolley and opened it, the pungent smell of wine immediately penetrated into the nostrils, making people wrinkle their noses uncomfortably. "As long as you drink three cups, this matter will be over."


    "Three cups?!"


    SpirytusRektyfikowany, Polish distilled vodka, with an alcohol content of 96%, is the highest alcohol content and the strongest alcohol in the world.


    The seven-times-distilled vodka is so strong that just one sip can leave your lips tingling and dehydrated.


    There is a saying in many bars: as long as anyone can drink a glass of spriytus in one breath, and then walk a straight line without showing drunk, then this glass of wine is free.


    One sip of this kind of wine is enough, but Gu Yunchen told him to drink three glasses! Isn''t this a clear way to punish him?


    His hands trembled, still daring not to take the wine bottle.


    Mo Ling didn''t see it anymore, and she also saw something was wrong.


    She bit her lower lip, grabbed the bottle and poured it on her wound. In the surprised eyes of everyone, she let out a scream, and then begged Gu Yunchen with a pale face: "Mr. Gu, this incident is caused by me, and I punish myself, can we just let it go?"


    Since ancient times, heroes have been saving the beauties, but now, in this bustling debauchery, there is a show of beauties rescuing heroes.


    Momo didn''t know if what happened tonight would become a good story if it spread out. She only knew that looking at Han Zihao''s eyes, this scumbag would be moved to death.


    "Lingling..."


    Shouting the sticky nickname, Momo couldn''t help but shudder, and goosebumps fell all over the floor.


    Gu Yunchen has never liked to embarrass women, let alone look down on men who use women as shields. He waved his hands impatiently, and gave them two words: "Get lost."


    When Han Zihao heard these two words, he felt amnesty, pulled Mo Ling and ran out in embarrassment.


    Looking at their backs, Momo looked down on this man from the bottom of her heart. How can a softie like him compare with Gu Yunchen?


    "Tsk tsk tsk, Gu Yunchen, you protect the calf, and your methods are so insidious!" Zhang Nanyan watched the whole process from the side, his back felt hairy, thankful that he hadn''t offended his little ancestor.


    O Spirytus! It''s actually called naked irrigation! Thankfully he figured it out...


    "Of course, I''m his wife!"


    Momo snapped back confidently, not noticing that the man next to her calmly withdrew the hand she was holding, and went upstairs with a gloomy face.


    "Hey, wait for me, husband!"


    With a kick of her thin legs, she thumped and followed to the box.


    When they arrived at the private room, there was only the young model brought by Zhang Nanyan, and Momo suddenly became furious.


    "Who is this woman?" She pointed at the young tender model and questioned Gu Yunchen with red eyes.


    Gu Yunchen didn''t answer, but sat on the sofa, picked up the half glass of wine just now, and gulped down.


    Is it a coincidence that she and that man were in the same frame three times in one day?


    Afraid that the young couple might misunderstand, Zhang Nanyan quickly pulled Xinhuan into his arms and explained, "Well, sister-in-law, this is the person I brought, and it has nothing to do with Yunchen."


    It turned out to be him, Momo secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Why don''t you explain?" She sat down beside him aggrievedly, her big eyes twinkling.


    "What are you doing here?"


    After the throat is moistened by wine, the voice is more sexy. Gu Yunchen refilled his second cup expressionlessly, and had no intention of giving her a good face.


    Momo noticed the change in his attitude and felt puzzled. She curled her lips and said, "Didn''t I just ask you to go home for dinner because I saw that you haven''t come back yet?"


    "I have already eaten."


    Gu Yunchen refused mercilessly, still brooding over what happened in the afternoon.


    She frowned, and coaxed patiently: "I made it myself! Husband, just go back and eat a little, just a little, don''t waste my hard work."


    In view of his bad "record", Momo was not annoyed at all by Gu Yunchen''s attitude. It might not be that easy to make him let go of his grievances and trust her immediately, everything has to be done slowly.


    cook yourself...


    The man''s pupils moved slightly when he heard these words, and then he put down his glass: "Let''s go."


    "Okay!" Su Momo jumped up excitedly when he saw that he agreed.


    When Gu Yunchen saw her gorgeous back, his face darkened instantly, and he took off his coat and threw it over: "What the hell are you wearing? Put it on!"


    Zhang Nanyan opened his mouth into an "O", looked at the little model wearing a deep V high-fork skirt beside him, and smiled awkwardly yet politely. After Gu Yunchen and Su Momo left, they scolded the young couple for being ungrateful for their sex, while drinking to each other lonely.


    Here, Han Zihao came out of his luxury life and dragged Mo Ling all the way to the underground parking lot. The small wounds on Mo Ling''s hands were burned by the strong alcohol, and her lips were all bloodless.


    "hateful!"


    Han Zihao who stopped stopped punched the wall, his mind was full of the humiliation just now.


    "What are you doing?!"


    Mo Ling was startled, and quickly checked his hand, and when she saw the red mark on it, she blew thoughtfully.


    When Han Zihao saw Mo Ling who was so gentle, his heart softened, and he hugged her, his voice was dull, "Lingling, am I useless?"


    Mo Ling patted her on the back lightly, and softly denied: "No, they are too much, I understand."


    "Lingling, don''t worry, I will treat you well for the rest of my life! When we get the properties of the Gu family and the Su family, we will get married immediately!"


    Within a day, Han Zihao made a promise to the two women to marry her. It''s just that one is false and the other is true. The fake one is not sad now, and the real one is not necessarily very happy.

 Chapter 7

    "it is good."


    Hearing such a solemn promise, Mo Ling put on a very moved look, and leaned obediently in Han Zihao''s arms. But all she could think of at the moment was the man who was so cold and unattainable just now.


    That''s the real man.


    Rich and powerful, good-looking and responsible, unlike the soft guy in front of him.


    After Gu Yunchen and Momo returned home, they went straight to the restaurant. Mrs. Chen had reheated the food in advance, but because it was reheated, the price was quite different.


    Momo picked up a piece of sauce-flavored pork ribs and put it into Gu Yunchen''s bowl, and said regretfully, "If you don''t come home on time, this dish won''t look good!"


    "Very good." The man threw it into his mouth without any pickiness, with the corners of his mouth slightly raised.


    Even if it was a sugar-coated cannonball, he recognized it.


    After the bottom of the pot and bowl, Gu Yunchen went to the study alone because he had to deal with the company''s affairs. Momo swayed in the room, suddenly thinking about her studies.


    Momo''s university is a prestigious university, and she got into it after ten years of hard work. In her previous life, she gave up her studies due to many reasons related to the couple. Now thinking about it, it''s really a pity.


    No, she has to pick up her studies again!


    Calculating the time, it is less than a month before she suspends school. If she returns to school and works harder at this time, she should be able to make up her homework.


    Once you''ve made up your mind, you have to get your husband''s consent!


    Putting on the silk suspender nightdress at the bottom of the box, Momo came to Gu Yunchen''s study and knocked on the door.


    Knock knock!


    She took a few deep breaths repeatedly, and then heard a low "in" from inside the room.


    Tiptoely pushing the door open and entering, Gu Yunchen''s study room was lit with a warm orange desk lamp. The man processed a pile of documents, looked a little tired, and rubbed the acupuncture points on the bridge of his nose back and forth.


    "What''s up?"


    "No, nothing, I just came to see you."


    Before coming here, I typed up the draft for a long time, but when I really saw Gu Yunchen, Momo was too scared to say anything.


    My daughter-in-law, I understand.


    Ever since she married Gu Yunchen, Su Momo has never stopped being a demon. Either go up to the house to uncover the tiles, or go down to the ground to dig a hole. But today she is so abnormal, there must be nothing good.


    "Say it straight, I can handle it!"


    The man is already mentally prepared that she will ask him for divorce again. Of course, he''ll be her fart as always.


    Momo twitched her little finger coyly, walked to his side, opened her mouth a few times, but hesitated to speak.


    Gu Yunchen couldn''t bear to watch it anymore, he opened his thin lips and urged: "If you don''t talk anymore, I won''t listen."


    "No, no, no! I say!"


    Momo panicked, slid into Gu Yunchen''s arms and hooked his neck, summoned up his courage and said, "I want to go back and finish my studies and get a degree..."


    "Stop!"


    Men don''t know whether to breathe a sigh of relief or raise a sigh of relief.


    It turned out that she was talking about studying, not divorce, but it was not much better.


    "Why do you read so many books? You study to earn money for work. I can give you anything, you are not allowed to go!"


    "Who said studying is for work to earn money? I am to enrich myself!"


    Momo was a little impatient, but she didn''t know that, as a big boss with tens of thousands of employees, she didn''t understand her great life ideals. Because all the people who come to his company to apply for a diploma are to get a position with a higher salary.


    It''s not about dreams, it''s not about ambition, it''s about money.


    "If I say no, I won''t do it." Gu Yunchen''s attitude of refusal was very firm. Whether it was her trick or not, the result was something he didn''t want to see.


    Because letting Momo return to campus means that she and Han Zihao will have more opportunities to meet each other.


    "why?!"


    Momo frowned, looking very unhappy.


    Both Mo Ling and Han Zihao were in the same school as her. In order to drag her down these past few years, they often secretly tripped her up and made her abandon her studies. She only wanted to understand these things after dying once.


    Now that she is finally alive, of course she has to get up from where she fell.


    Momo''s excited reaction further confirmed Gu Yunchen''s guess - all this must have something to do with that man!


    Thinking of what she did this year, the man''s eyes turned cold.


    "Is there anything else? Go out if you have nothing to do. I still have a lot of work to do."


    "You just promise..."


    She coquettishly grabbed Gu Yunchen''s arm and shook it, but she didn''t know that the more she fought like this, the more the man would annoy her.


    "go out!"


    He pointed to the door impatiently, his temper was already on the verge of breaking out.


    Momo had no choice but to leave the study reluctantly.


    "I won''t give up!"


    Hearing this firm voice, the man crumpled up the document he had just printed out and threw it into the wastebasket.


    He went to the balcony and lit a cigarette, looking at the dark night in the distance, frowning sadly.


    Su Momo, even if I try my best, will you still not forget him?


    Back in her room, Momo''s enthusiasm just now disappeared completely. Thinking that there are still many things to do in the future, she sighed in worry.


    After thinking about it, Momo just fell asleep.


    In the dream, she returned to that mental hospital again.


    The doctor took a thick needle and with a ferocious smile, injected a tube of medicine into her body.


    All relatives died because of her, and the Su family''s property fell into the hands of outsiders.


    Han Zihao and Mo Ling came to see her and told her how stupid she was.


    The beloved lover and the gentle cousin have become evil ghosts urging their lives, stretching out their hands to claim their lives.


    call¡­¡­


    Su Momo woke up from the nightmare, her body was soaked in sweat and sticky.


    Not long after, a phone call came in.


    Take a closer look, it''s my mother. She immediately answered the phone happily: "Hello? Mom."


    "Hey." The gentle echo on the other end of the phone made her nose sore, "Momo, how are you doing recently? Mom misses you so much."


    Hearing her mother''s voice again, Momo almost collapsed, "Well... I miss you very much too. Mom, I love you, and I also love my father and brother."


    There are too many things to say, but she doesn''t know where to start, so she can only turn it into this confession.


    In her previous life, like most children raised in traditional Chinese families, she was ashamed to express her feelings. But at this moment, besides the phrase "I love you", she didn''t know any more suitable words.


    For Pan Yuanyuan on the other end of the phone, she and her daughter haven''t seen each other for just a few days. But for Momo, it seems like a century has passed. What I usually feel nagging, I can''t listen to enough now.


    "How old are you, why are you still acting like a child?" Su''s mother scolded her angrily, but her tone could not hide her benefit, "I told you not to marry Gu Yunchen, and your father and I will solve the company''s problems." If you are in a difficult situation, you have to listen. Now it''s all over, if you marry a family like the Gu family, it will be difficult for you to go back to the Li family. "

 Chapter 8

    As long as Pan Yuanyuan thought of the fact that Gu Yunchen had robbed the Su family of several large orders in order to get Momo to marry him, causing the Su family''s capital chain to almost break, he would feel resentful.


    For no reason, a precious daughter was taken out.


    Momo also hated Gu Yunchen for this matter in her previous life for a long time, and blamed him for breaking up her and Han Zihao. But now she wants to understand that Gu Yunchen loves her, and this is just a means for him to fight for himself.


    She believed that if she would rather die than obey, he would not be willing to hurt her in the end.


    "Mom, Yunchen is fine..."


    This was the first time Momo spoke for Gu Yunchen in front of his parents, which made Su''s mother stunned for a long time before she could react. And this sentence also happened to fall into the ears of the passing housekeeper, and he immediately told the truth to Gu Yunchen.


    "What you said is true?"


    The man''s eyes lit up in disbelief.


    The housekeeper nodded solemnly, and said joyfully, "It''s absolutely true, that''s what Madam said!"


    All the servants in Gu Zhai know how indifferent and harsh Su Momo is to her husband.


    They are looking forward to the well-being of their husband, and they also hope that one day the husband will be able to influence the stubborn stone of his wife. Now it seems that there is some hope.


    Gu Yunchen sat on the rattan chair on the balcony, clasped his fingers and thought for a while, then raised his right index finger: "Go, help Madam complete the formalities for returning to school. By the way, don''t tell her yet!"


    "I understand. Sir, you want to surprise your wife, right?" The old butler smiled kindly, and immediately started to do it.


    Here Momo mother and daughter chatted for a long time, and at the end of the day, the mother said to her: "Momo, let Lingling live with you for a while! She is a girl, and her place is too far away from the school to be unsafe. .You are close, and you can have a companion."


    "Mom, did she ask you to be a lobbyist?" Momo sneered and guessed the whole story right away.


    Su''s mother was a little embarrassed, and she didn''t want to push the child too much, so she said embarrassingly: "If it''s not convenient for you, I''ll talk to Lingling and find another place for her."


    "No, I''m very convenient."


    Since Mo Ling tried her best to live in, then her wish will be granted! Anyway, she also wanted to see if this woman was going to be as vicious as in her previous life.


    After hearing what her daughter said, Mother Su felt relieved, and gave a lot of instructions before hanging up the phone contentedly.


    Early the next morning, Mo Ling arrived with a suitcase.


    When she first arrived in a strange place, she seemed a little restrained. When she saw Momo, she immediately bowed hypocritically, "Momo, don''t get me wrong about what happened that day. Zihao drank too much. I will tell you when I go back." If you tell him, he knows he was wrong."


    Heh, I didn''t even change the lines.


    Momo sneered, and lazily opened the door, "Come in!"


    As soon as she entered the porch, Mo Ling was shocked by the luxury of the Gu family.


    Swarovski crystal chandeliers, a full set of European-style custom-made furniture, limited edition Bohemian carpets, and expensive ornaments everywhere, it is simply a contemporary "palace"!


    Sure enough, she came to the right place!


    "Wow, Momo, the Gu family looks much more luxurious than the Su family! You are so lucky..."


    This sentence is half envious and half jealous.


    Seeing the look in her eyes, Momo felt contempt in her heart.


    "Your room is on the first floor, don''t go up to the second floor. There is a study room up there, Yunchen doesn''t like others touching his things." She guided the way while admonishing her, she did a good job on the surface.


    Mo Ling nodded, indicating that she understood, moved her luggage and went to the room. When she packed up her things and came out, she saw Su Momo cleaning a vase, and immediately went up to take it in a fawning manner.


    "Momo, let me come!"


    She snatched the rag presumptuously, but Momo gave an annoyed look: "Don''t touch anything! Do you know what it is, just grab it? What if it breaks?"


    Mo Ling was reprimanded for no reason, and felt aggrieved, "Isn''t it just a vase? I also want to help you..."


    "This is a vase made by Mr. Fan Xing, a master of contemporary craftsmanship! It cost two million when I bought it. Last month, Christie''s auction house sold a similar vase for six million. Do you still want to grab it?"


    The corner of Momo''s mouth mocked, and he pushed the vase in Mo Ling''s direction, so scared that Mo Ling took several steps back, not daring to pick it up.


    Everyone knew that the Gu family was a top-notch wealthy family, but they didn''t expect it to be such a rich and wealthy family! A random vase would cost millions, if she accidentally bumped it and smashed it...


    Mo Ling looked around, looking at the things of the Gu family, and suddenly felt flustered.


    Seeing Mo Ling''s shyness, Mo Mo took a rag and started to wipe the vase: "Don''t even think about it, if there are so many servants in the Gu family, if it''s not expensive, do I need to clean it myself?"


    "You''re right, it''s because I didn''t think carefully, and I won''t dare to touch it again!" Mo Ling bit her lower lip, her eyes full of humiliation.


    She didn''t know why, Su Momo seemed to be a different person, no longer being kind to her, but a little... sharp.


    At this moment, Gu Yunchen finished the video conference and went downstairs. When he saw all the changed furnishings in the hall, he frowned inexplicably.


    What the hell is Su Momo doing? How did you move out all the items in the collection library? Could it be...


    The man''s back felt numb as soon as he thought of the rare authentic masterpieces that his wife tore off with her own hands last month.


    Now in this villa, the things in the hall alone are estimated to be worth more than one billion.


    "Why is she here?" Walking downstairs, Gu Yunchen saw Mo Ling who was blocked by the wine cabinet, and immediately asked a question.


    Momo stepped forward and took her husband''s arm, and said with a sweet smile, "Honey, why did you forget? Didn''t I tell you yesterday that my cousin is coming to our house for a while."


    The corners of Gu Yunchen''s eyes twitched, thinking that he slept in the guest room last night out of anger, when did she tell herself?


    "Oh, I forgot." In order to cooperate with his wife in acting, the young master of the Gu family, who has never lied, pretended to have amnesia, "Is this your cousin?"


    Mo Ling''s eyes were filled with sadness, and she thought to herself that she was pretty, so how could Gu Yunchen have no impression? I just saw it last night...


    But that''s good, at least he doesn''t remember how he saved Han Zihao from the siege.


    "Hello, brother-in-law!" Mo Ling stroked her hair shyly, looking pretty.


    Momo looked at the blush on her face, feeling sick in her heart.


    "Don''t call me brother-in-law, it sounds awkward. You are like others, call him Mr. Gu!" Momo came up and opened up their sense of distance, lest Mo Ling would have any unnecessary illusions.


    In her last life, Mo Ling took one "brother-in-law" at a time, but all she did was green tea, which made her sick a lot.


    Gu Yunchen didn''t know what kind of medicine was sold in his wife''s gourd, so he went to the restaurant to eat something, changed his clothes and went to work.

 Chapter 9

    After Su Momo finished eating, he tossed the chopsticks and said to Mo Ling: "Cousin, the dishwasher is on leave today, please help clean up! I have to go out to do some errands later."


    "Ah? Isn''t there a dishwasher?" Mo Ling didn''t expect to have to do these jobs when she moved to the Gu family. It was worse than when she lived in the Su family, and she was a little dazed for a while.


    She is obviously a guest, Su Momo''s behavior is too much!


    "It''s like this. Yunchen doesn''t trust these fully mechanized things, especially the imported ones. He has a cleanliness habit. He has to go through two processes of manual cleaning and machine disinfection. Please excuse me."


    Momo stretched her waist and went upstairs, thinking of the dishwasher who had a big holiday last night, she smiled cunningly.


    She has nothing to do for a while, it''s nothing more than going out to eat and eat with a few little sisters who didn''t harm her in the previous life.


    After tidying up and going out, Momo sipped on her lipstick with a bang, looking as delicate and charming as a dew-covered rose in full bloom.


    Looking at her back as she walked out the door, the jealousy in Mo Ling''s eyes almost overwhelmed her, and the dishcloth in her hand was all messed up.


    Momo¡¯s visit lasted a whole day. Halfway through, she called Mo Ling and ordered Mo Ling to clean her room. She even called it ¡°too many valuables, so I don¡¯t feel at ease with others.¡± Without rest, the whole person is exhausted and exhausted.


    Mo Ling thought she was really wronged, so she called Han Zihao to complain, and Han Zihao went to her to seek justice for his sweetheart without saying a word.


    "Su Momo, what do you mean? If you don''t want Mo Ling to move to your house, just say it. Are you so narrow-minded?!"


    He blocked the elevator entrance of the shopping mall and blocked Momo''s way with his hands.


    Momo had just separated from the little sisters, still carrying bags of "trophies" in his hands. She didn''t see who it was at first, and she didn''t recognize the angry face until she took off her sunglasses.


    Heh, when it comes to Mo Ling, he can''t even act anymore? So anxious to come to Xingshi to inquire about the crime.


    "Did she sue you?" Momo raised her long eyelashes, showing the powerful aura of a wealthy daughter.


    Han Zihao hated the way she was pulling two to five to eighty thousand dollars the most. If it wasn''t for her money, who would care about her?


    "Don''t think of everyone else as you! You don''t know Mo Ling''s temper. She is gentle and kind. How could she sue? I asked her if you were doing well in Gu''s house, and she accidentally let it go. "


    This man is still the same as in his previous life, always telling lies.


    Momo smiled sarcastically, and asked him squintingly: "You want to know how I am doing, why don''t you just call me and ask me? If you go around and ask Mo Ling, you probably like her?"


    Her last sentence frightened Han Zihao, because he was afraid of being betrayed, he could only explain in a wrong way: "How is it possible?! I, I just want to inquire from the side. I''m afraid that you don''t want to worry me because you don''t want me to worry. will tell me the truth."


    "Oh, that''s it..." Momo dragged on the end, deliberately pretending to have suddenly realized, "Then according to what you said, I have to thank Mo Ling?"


    "I didn''t mean that, at least you can''t bully her!"


    "Telling her to clean is considered bullying? Then you don''t know what real bullying is, do you? At least you have to do it like you did yesterday when you were drunk and rich." Momo covered her mouth and chuckled, with a chill in her eyes, "Since She loves to sue so much, as you wish, I will ''bully and bully'' her when I go back!"


    "you dare!"


    Han Zihao faintly felt that the Su Momo in front of him was a little different. She used to be a bit spoiled by a rich family, but she was always gentle and submissive in front of him. But now she is like a hedgehog covered in spikes, always in a state of attack.


    Momo turned the sunglasses in his hand, and asked without answering, "Why didn''t I dare?"


    Han Zihao''s self-esteem was stabbed, and in front of so many people in the shopping mall, he grabbed the thing in her hand and threw it on the ground, then stepped on it frantically: "Su Momo! Don''t think that you are great because of your good family background. Pin, are you better than Mo Ling''s finger?"


    "Yo, you can''t hide your love for her at last, can you?" Momo looked at the "trophy" that was trampled all over the ground, and there was no feeling of distress in her eyes, "You throw it, you step on it, anyway, my aunt and I have plenty. Money. By the way, you threw it away and trampled it, and I picked it up later and gave it to Mo Ling to wear, she must be very grateful to me. After all, since she was a child, she likes to pick up famous brands that I don''t want!"


    "You!" Han Zihao was so angry that he wanted to slap Momo again. Momo instinctively dodged, but at this moment, some burly men in black suits came out from nowhere, and pressed Han Zihao to the ground. Rough and quick, decisive and harsh.


    what happened? Is it mall security?


    Are all the security guards so dedicated now? Even take care of personal affairs?


    Momo was a little dazed when a man suddenly walked up to her and bowed respectfully: "Ma''am, are you alright?"


    "You are..." Momo opened her mouth, her face full of doubts.


    The man''s expression was serious, and he looked a little fierce: "We were sent by Mr. Gu to protect you."


    "...Mr. Gu, which Mr. Gu?" Momo couldn''t react for a while, but when she understood, she quickly took out her mobile phone from her bag and gave Gu Yunchen a call.


    In the Gu''s Building, Gu Yunchen sat directly above the meeting room, looking gloomy at the group of "rice buckets" below. He just lost his temper because of the decline in overseas business performance last month. No one in the conference room dared to respond, and even gasped for breath.


    A drop of cold sweat dripped from the forehead of the director of the marketing department who was closest to him, and kept praying to God to send him a savior to calm down the CEO''s anger.


    But I prefer to die, I don''t know who is calling at this time, the sudden ringtone of the mobile phone unknowingly breaks into the already tense atmosphere of the scene.


    Who doesn''t know that Gu Yunchen hates someone calling during a meeting the most, isn''t this courting death? !


    Just after everyone was holding their breath and preparing for a new round of furious scolding from the president, they suddenly found that Gu Yunchen showed a gentle expression after seeing the caller ID, gestured to them to end the meeting, and picked up the phone !


    Everyone was so shocked that they didn''t dare to stay for a second. They picked up the documents on the desktop and ran away as if fleeing.


    "Hey, husband, did you send someone to follow me?!"


    Su Momo, who didn''t know what was going on, came up with questions.


    Gu Yunchen frowned, and soon realized that the bodyguard he installed might have been exposed.


    "Are you in danger?!" His voice was urgent, and his eyes under the long eyelashes were sullen.


    Momo shook his head, looked at Han Zihao who was still struggling and scolding desperately in the bodyguard''s hands, and said, "It''s not dangerous, but Han Zihao is causing trouble for me again, and he wanted to beat me, but was restrained by the bodyguard."

 Chapter 10

    "Are you with Han Zihao?"


    Gu Yunchen frowned instantly, and clenched his teeth tightly.


    As soon as Momo heard his rhetorical question, he knew that he had misunderstood, and quickly explained: "I was shopping with my little sister, not an appointment with him!"


    The man breathed a sigh of relief, and suddenly realized another thing, "You just said that Han Zihao wanted to hit you?! You didn''t get hurt, did you?"


    This Han Zihao, does he not want to live?


    "No, he was pinned down by the bodyguards before he even made a move. By the way, where did you find these bodyguards? The response is really quick."


    "Domestic."


    As the largest family in City A, how could the Gu family not have some loyal slaves who "guard the house"?


    Previously, he was afraid that Momo would dislike him, so Gu Yunchen always gave her maximum freedom. It wasn''t until she escaped once and was bullied by Han Zihao last time that he secretly sent some personal bodyguards to follow her. Whenever she was in danger, those people would risk their lives to protect her.


    After Momo confirmed the source of the bodyguard, he hung up Gu Yunchen''s phone after chatting for a while. Looking back, he had unknowingly become the target of being surrounded by customers from the shopping mall.


    Someone frantically took pictures of her with a mobile phone, saying that she was a rich girl who bullied others. Someone secretly called the police, saying that she condoned her subordinates to hurt people maliciously.


    The most annoying thing is that when the police came, Han Zihao admitted it!


    When Momo was led out of the prison by Gu Yunchen, his entire face was blackened to charcoal.


    In the previous life, she was sent in by him once, but in this life? !


    All bad memories flooded into Momo''s head. Standing at the gate of the police station, she gritted her teeth and clenched her fists, "Husband, I want to take revenge on him! Take revenge!"


    "How do you want to take revenge? How about I tear down their Gu family?"


    Gu Yunchen looked at his wife with great interest, wishing that she and Han Zihao would turn against each other.


    Momo shook her head, took her husband''s hand, her eyes sparkled: "You don''t need to intervene, the debt must be recovered by yourself!"


    Back at Gu''s house, Mo Ling jumped up nervously as soon as she saw Momo: "Momo, are you okay? I''ve already heard what happened during the day, and it''s all my fault..."


    "What''s your fault?" Momo raised his foot with indifferent eyes, "Take off my shoes for me! The police station has been closed all afternoon, and my waist is stiff."


    "This..." Faced with such a humiliating request, Mo Ling clenched her lower lip aggrievedly, then looked pitifully at Gu Yunchen, "How about I call a servant?"


    "No, it''s just you." Momo was resolute, pointing to his feet proudly, "The servants are all busy, so you just go along with it!"


    Mo Ling was so angry that she was about to cry on the spot, "Momo, I know I shouldn''t talk to Zihao, but it''s because he loves..." At this point, Mo Ling''s voice stopped abruptly, and then she pretended to be panicked. Tight mouth, trying to cover up the explanation: "Love, love, love gossip! Yes, love gossip! We grew up together, and he wants to know how we are doing in Gu''s family!"


    When Gu Yunchen heard the word "love", his face turned gloomy quickly. He coldly said "I''ll go upstairs to change clothes first" and broke Momo''s hand.


    Momo''s arms were empty, and she glared at Mo Ling angrily.


    Mo Ling looked at Gu Yunchen''s back, and asked innocently: "Momo, did I say something wrong again? I, I really didn''t mean it..."


    "It''s not intentional that you made us so stiff. If it was intentional, then Gu Yunchen and I would have to divorce?" Momo said half-jokingly, and then shook off the high heels forcefully, "Cousin, in order to help me get rid of Gu Yunchen, it''s really hard work."


    Mo Ling came to her senses, and quickly flattered her: "It''s good that Momo understands, I want to help you too, cousin. Gu Yunchen is too scheming! He snatched you in with that kind of low-handed means and broke you and Zihao apart. , now we have to let him take the initiative to give up on you. You see, Zihao is so weird because of your character, he loses his temper every now and then..."


    It''s a pity that Mo Ling didn''t participate in the debate with her mouth.


    Momo''s eyes turned cold, and she planned to play with her.


    "Cousin is right. I think Zihao''s recent mood seems to be a little extreme. He always vents his anger on me..."


    "He cares about you. He always tells me that every time he sees you and Gu Yunchen together, he will go crazy with jealousy. Momo, you should divorce Gu Yunchen as soon as possible! If you drag it on, it won''t do anyone any good. "


    Mo Ling''s tone was sincere and her expression was sincere. If she hadn''t experienced the betrayal and tragic death in her previous life, I''m afraid she would really be fooled.


    Momo threw herself lazily onto the sofa, picked up an apple and gnawed on it, "Then what do you think I should do?"


    "Help Zihao steal the bid."


    Here comes the point...


    Mo Ling looked around, lowered her voice and approached Momo''s ear: "I have checked, Gu Yunchen''s study, computer, and safe are all set with passwords. I can''t get in, and I have to rely on you alone. Wait for Zihao With this order, the Han family can soar into the sky in City A, and even if you divorce Gu Yunchen, he will still be able to protect you."


    "Cousin, why are you helping me like this?" Momo blinked, looking so touched that her eyes were red, "Aren''t you afraid that Gu Yunchen won''t let you go?"


    Mo Ling shook her head gently, and said empathetically, "I''m not afraid. Since I came to City A, my aunt and uncle have always taken care of me. I have nothing to repay, I just want you to be happy."


    "Sister, you''re so kind." Mo Mo suddenly hugged Mo Ling, but when her face was buried behind her ear, she showed a cold expression, her voice was still grateful: "Don''t worry, I will steal the tender."


    I must let you have a taste of what it feels like to lift a rock and shoot yourself in the foot!


    Momo already had a counter-killing plan in her heart, but she didn''t notice at all that the words she just said reached Gu Yunchen''s ears without omission.


    Gu Yunchen was in front of the computer in the study, watching the surveillance situation in the hall, and coldly pressed the power off button.


    He ordered someone to install these invisible monitors urgently this morning. There are so many valuables in the living room, I didn''t expect them to come in handy.


    Caught off guard...


    Su Momo, your heart is a stone after all, you won''t be able to warm it up.


    For the first time, he hated himself so much for learning lip language, and was hurt by her again and again.


    When Su Momo returned to her room, she found that Gu Yunchen had once again abandoned her to sleep in the guest room. She curled her lips and ran to knock on the door unhappily.


    "Honey, open the door!"


    With a "click", the door opened. The man''s handsome face was hidden in the dark room, exuding a deep chill.


    Seeing that the man hadn''t moved, Su Momo walked behind him and hugged Gu Yunchen: "Husband, what''s the matter, why don''t you go back to your room to sleep." Momo gently shook his arm, clinging to him like a baby.

 Chapter 11

    But there was no color in Gu Yunchen''s eyes, and he looked out of the window lifelessly, without the slightest wavering.


    Su Momo curled her lips and grabbed his sleeve: "Husband, I''m scared by myself, why don''t you go back to bed with him, okay?"


    Gu Yunchen snorted softly, with a sarcastic smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "Are you still afraid? With your courage, I''m afraid nothing can scare you." Gu Yunchen brushed her hand away, walked straight to the desk, pretending to be serious about the work.


    Looking up at the wronged Su Momo, he couldn''t bear to blame her.


    "You go back quickly, I still have a job." Gu Yunchen''s heart softened, although his mouth was still tough, but his heart couldn''t be cruel at all.


    "I don''t want it, I''m here with my husband." Su Momo didn''t want to go back, the sofa was very comfortable, and she lazily climbed on it, admiring Gu Yunchen''s flourishing beauty.


    It''s really beautiful, no wonder so many women come to throw themselves into their arms.


    Viewed from the side, the edges and corners are sharp, and even the Adam''s apple is so attractive. Looking at those deep and clear eyes, it turns out that the man who works hard is the most handsome.


    Time passed by every minute and every second, Gu Yunchen couldn''t calm down to work at all, his mind was full of this little woman: "You..."


    Halfway through the conversation, Gu Yunchen discovered that the little wild cat had fallen asleep on the sofa.


    The body is all curled up, sleeping soundly, and occasionally babbling.


    Gu Yunchen couldn''t help laughing. In the past, she was like a little hedgehog, always pointing at her with thorns, fierce and fierce, baring her teeth and claws. Gently stroking her hair, she has been very docile recently, as if she has changed into a different person.


    Thinking of this, Gu Yunchen immediately withdrew his gentle expression, his whole body exuded a cold air. He understood what Su Momo and her cousin said just now, these sugar-coated cannonballs are really terrible, and they even started the idea of ??stealing the bid. He clenched his fists tightly, but he was willing to endure these sugar-coated shells, and maybe he could give Su Momo a chance.


    He moved to the front of the bookcase, took out the bidding plan that he had been preparing, and made some subtle changes. It was put back intact, and a corner was slightly exposed, which didn''t look very deliberate.


    "Zhiya" closed the door of the bookcase, Gu Yunchen sighed softly, and hugged Su Momo from the sofa.


    Momo also hugged his neck involuntarily, Gu Yunchen took a tight breath, swallowed, and quickly carried her back into the room.


    He stared at the little woman lying on the bed, perhaps because he loved her so much, even the lazy and casual sleeping position was an irresistible temptation in his eyes.


    sleep soundly...


    Gu Yunchen was also reluctant to wake her up, so he pulled off his bow tie, went straight in and took a cold shower.


    When he came out wrapped in a bath towel, his body was still dripping with water, looking at Su Momo''s sleeping face, he couldn''t be cruel after all. Just a superficial kiss on the forehead, and then went back to the study to sleep.


    When Su Momo woke up, it was already daylight. The sun was shining through the curtains, lightly shining on her body, making her whole body seem to be shrouded in golden light.


    After rubbing his eyes, he realized that it was already half past ten, and he could really sleep.


    He would think that he was with Gu Yunchen in the study yesterday, why is he on the bed now? Thinking of all kinds of situations in my heart, I laughed happily.


    Thinking about Gu Yunchen''s behavior in the study yesterday, he probably wasn''t used to it, no matter how cold he was, he would be able to melt him sooner or later, at least he carried himself back to the house to prove that he still has himself in his heart.


    The more Su Momo thinks about it, the happier she is. It is a great fortune to be able to give myself such a chance to make up for it again.


    "Dong dong dong" came a knock on the door: "Momo, it''s me, can I come in?"


    Listen carefully, isn''t this my good sister Mo Ling coming to the door? Early in the morning, it didn''t make people clean: "Sister, come in." Su Momo stretched lazily, leaned against the head of the bed, and yawned.


    Mo Ling was stunned as soon as she entered. Su Momo''s room was luxurious and noble, and the area alone was larger than her three rooms. Not to mention those decorations, which ones are not priceless, and even the carpets are not of the same grade as those in my house.


    "Sister, what are you doing here in a daze? Could it be that you are stupid." Su Momo looked at her as if she had never seen the world, and a smile appeared on the corner of her mouth. This is her territory: "Does sister like these things? I don''t care if I take two of them back."


    Naturally, Mo Ling couldn''t bear this kind of humiliation, but thinking that this one can be exchanged for more than a dozen famous brand bags, she gritted her teeth and said cruelly: "Momo, my sister will naturally not covet your things, but I think That necklace is still good, but it''s a pity to put it there, I happen to have a dress to wear, how about..."


    "Sister said this." Su Momo walked down barefoot, picked it up and played with it, and smiled embarrassedly: "What a coincidence, sister, I just said yesterday that I would give this necklace to Zhang Ma, as her My daughter''s wedding gift, I can''t break my promise, are you right?"


    Mo Ling gritted her teeth, this was clearly a humiliation, but Su Momo, who is a fool, probably didn''t do it on purpose.


    Mo Ling took a deep breath, and showed her own standard smile: "It''s okay, my sister doesn''t like it very much, since you promised others, it''s better not to break your promise."


    "Today is Saturday, I''m coming..." Mo Ling was interrupted by Su Momo before she finished speaking.


    "Sister, are you free this morning? I haven''t eaten yet. Is it okay to talk about something after dinner?" Su Momo played the eldest lady''s temper, turned around and called directly, and asked Mama Zhang to deliver the meal directly. Come upstairs to eat.


    What else could Mo Lingna say, she could only respond first.


    Soon Mama Zhang came up with breakfast. The carefully prepared breakfast was still steaming, and it was Momo''s favorite food. The bowl of porridge with shredded chicken, white fungus and red dates was really her favorite: "I''m sorry, Mama Zhang, really. good to eat."


    Mama Zhang was grinning, the corners of her mouth almost reaching her ears. The young master has always ordered to take good care of the young lady''s food. Before that, the young lady never said a word, always with a cold face, and couldn''t eat much. They have become very close recently, and these servants are also happy for the young master.


    "Mum Zhang, your daughter is going to get married soon, so I will take this as her wedding present." Su Momo picked up the necklace, looked at Mo Ling''s fierce eyes from the corner of her eye, and she couldn''t tell how happy she was .


    "Young Madam, this can''t be done, it''s too expensive." Mama Zhang repeatedly shied away and dared not accept it.

 Chapter 12

    "It''s okay, if I give it to you, I will give it to you. It''s my heart." Su Momo stuffed it into her hand, and said with a smile: "This is a limited edition treasure, the only one in the world. Don''t worry, Mama Zhang. , you will never find the second one if you look around the world, and you don¡¯t have to worry about someone stealing it.¡±


    As she spoke, she glanced at Mo Ling inadvertently, with a hint of meaning in her eyes.


    Zhang Ma took the necklace and left with gratitude, Momo continued to eat happily, and Mo Ling couldn''t get in her mouth.


    After nearly an hour, Momo stopped the chopsticks. She wiped her mouth gracefully, and looked at Mo Ling with beautiful eyes in doubt: "Sister, what are you going to say? You haven''t said anything after waiting for you for so long."


    Mo Ling smiled embarrassingly, and she couldn''t say anything about Su Momo''s actions: "Momo, the bidding is going to be on Monday, and Zihao is still waiting for you to steal Gu Yunchen''s bid. We will kill Gu Yunchen when the time comes." With one blow, when the Han family grows stronger, you will be able to marry Zihao, so you must take it to heart!"


    "My sister moved to Gu''s house now to take care of you, so that you won''t be bullied by that devil again. Zihao puts all his hopes on you. Only you can enter Gu Yunchen''s study, and the bidding plan must be in the study! Momo, I believe it can be done, and the future of you and Zihao depends on you!"


    Seeing Su Momo''s indifferent appearance, Mo Ling tried her best to persuade her, for fear of making a mistake. The appearance of this effort is simply "moving".


    Su Momo bent her lips, with a slight smile in her eyes.


    They all want to use her, that''s fine, as long as they bear the consequences themselves.


    "My sister is so kind to me. I will steal the bid as soon as possible. Don''t worry, let Zihao rest assured, I know it well." Su Momo hugged Mo Ling affectionately, and the expressions of both of them made her feel ashamed. People are a little unpredictable, so they understand their own thoughts.


    "Sister, go and get busy. I''ll figure out a way about the bidding." Su Momo issued the order to evict the guest. This ''good'' sister, she was really upset.


    Her mind was filled with the scenes of her being in prison in her previous life, and everything she endured was thanks to these two people. She believed them only because of the lard. Gu Yunchen didn''t like the slightest bit of goodness, and devoted herself to that scumbag.


    Because of this, she gave them a chance.


    The reborn Su Momo will definitely not repeat the same mistakes again. The humiliation she suffered back then will be paid back in a lump sum with interest.


    Mo Ling nodded: "Okay, then I will go to work first. Don''t forget that Monday is the day of bidding. For your brother Zihao, you must remember it!"


    As soon as she turned around, Mo Ling''s expression changed instantly. She was a weak white lotus just now, but now she is a ruthless green tea bitch.


    Mo Ling paced downstairs, glanced at the study unconsciously, and had some other thoughts in her mind...


    Su Momo looked at Mo Ling''s leaving back, and her expression darkened instantly. Of course she wouldn''t sincerely help Mo Ling and Han Zihao, but such a good opportunity, wouldn''t it be a waste if she didn''t seize this opportunity and deal with it?


    "Hey, husband, when are you coming back?" Su Momo called Gu Yunchen while chewing on snacks.


    In Gu''s high-level meeting, under the watchful eyes of everyone, everyone watched Gu Yunchen answer the phone as if no one was there: "Be good, I''ll go back after the meeting, half an hour."


    "Okay, I''ll cook for you, what do you want to eat?"


    "Don''t do it, be careful not to damage your hands. Just let Mama Zhang do it." The man''s eyes were gentle, and the lower executives all opened their mouths, as if they had seen a ghost.


    Is this still their big boss?


    "Then I''ll make one...well, I''ll tell you when you get home!" Momo whetted Gu Yunchen''s appetite, turned around and hung up the phone.


    Before everyone woke up, Gu Yunchen looked at the blacked-out screen and changed his face: "About overseas projects, do you have any opinions?"


    A trembling man was about to raise his hand, but was stared back by the person next to him.


    The boss is unusual today, it''s better not to provoke him!


    "The meeting ends if there is no objection! A bunch of idiots!" Gu Yunchen''s eyes turned cold, he got up and slammed the door to leave, leaving only the boss chair behind him and turning around a few times angrily.


    President Gu, whose appetite had been whetted by Su Momo, didn''t have the mind to go to work, he hurriedly finished the work at hand, put down his picks and went home. Unexpectedly, he was bumped into by a figure as soon as he entered the door.


    "Brother-in-law, are you alright? I accidentally slipped my foot." Mo Ling was wearing a sexy nightdress and brushing her hair artificially.


    She pretended to apologize, and seeing that Gu Yunchen had no expression, she planned to squat down and change his shoes.


    Seeing her action, Gu Yunchen frowned, then avoided indifferently, and said "no" with a cold face.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that she was Momo''s cousin, he would have kicked her out a long time ago. Dominating his wife all day long, really blind.


    Turning around and ordering the servant to change the shoes, Gu Yunchen walked straight to the kitchen - there was a small figure there, busy making soup.


    Mo Ling bit her lip and followed reluctantly, without any sense of being an outsider.


    "Husband is back? You can eat right away, just wait a little longer."


    Seeing Gu Yunchen, Su Momo hugged him directly. Gu Yunchen was startled, and then his eyes softened.


    Such enthusiasm and intimacy, he didn''t even dare to think about it before, what happened to Momo today?


    After hesitating for a few seconds, the man bowed his head and embraced the little person in his arms, then kissed the broken hair on her forehead affectionately. The treasure in his eyes almost overflowed.


    "Oh, Momo, I sprained my ankle just now, it hurts so much!" Mo Ling couldn''t see their affection, and immediately interrupted them by pretending to be cute and pitiful. Started miserable: "Momo, I can''t move my feet at all. Can you borrow my brother-in-law and ask him to help me into the house?"


    "I remember that I told you to call my husband Mr. Gu." Su Momo''s expression changed immediately. It was not for nothing that she had been the eldest lady for so many years, and she immediately refused to go back with arrogance: "You have time here Howling, I went back to lie down a long time ago. Are you not afraid of catching a cold if you wear so little?"


    "Besides, my husband is a married man. It doesn''t sound right to help an unmarried woman like you into the room. I''d better ask Mama Zhang to come! Mama Zhang, go and help Miss Mo Ling back to the room and see her. It looks like it''s in severe pain, so I''ll call the doctor again, and stay in the house for a few days to rest, don''t let her come out and walk around!"

 Chapter 13

    Mama Zhang is also very discerning, she dragged Mo Ling into the house.


    Seeing her leave, Su Momo couldn''t help but whimpered and muttered: "I still want to borrow my husband, let''s dream!"


    Gu Yunchen''s heart was about to be made cute by this woman''s little expression, he couldn''t help but patted her head, leaned over and kissed her. He didn''t let her go until Su Momo was out of breath.


    There were a variety of dishes on the table, which whetted the appetite. Su Momo quickly moved her chopsticks like a hungry little cat.


    While she was struggling to cut the beef on the dinner plate with a knife, Gu Yunchen who was opposite did not take a bite of the food in the bowl.


    He is watching her.


    So cute, so beautiful, but also so... cold-blooded.


    He tried his best to be nice to her, but he couldn''t get into her heart. What she could never forget was the man named "Han Zihao".


    As an all-powerful business tycoon, Gu Yunchen has always been strategizing, and this is the first time he feels so deeply powerless about one thing.


    Just when he was thinking a lot, a sudden vibration of his mobile phone interrupted him. He glanced at the caller ID and couldn''t help frowning.


    I really don''t know how to pick the time.


    The little woman in front of her also noticed the shock, stopped her hands, and looked up at Gu Yunchen suspiciously.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Yunchen picked it up coldly, then nodded slightly: "Okay, I see."


    After hanging up the phone, he looked at Momo who was staring at him, got up and kissed her, and said in her ear: "I have something to go out for a while. You stay at home and don''t run around. I don''t know When you finish your work, you don''t have to wait for me, just go to sleep when you are sleepy."


    "Understood husband, you go about your business. I will stay obediently and wait for you to come back!" Su Momo mischievously blinked her right eye, and then gave her husband a kiss back.


    Seeing the man walk out of the house, the smile on her face quickly disappeared, and then sneaked upstairs.


    Gu Yunchen won''t come back for a while, this is a great opportunity for her to sneak into the study to look for bid documents!


    Su Momo gently opened Gu Yunchen''s study room, and the books inside were neatly arranged on the bookshelves. The bookshelves are spotless, and it can be seen that the nanny cleans them carefully every day.


    On the desk in the middle of the room, folders were arranged in an orderly manner.


    Su Momo carefully rummaged through the stack of documents in front of her, and suddenly saw a locked drawer under the table. Finding the key from under the keyboard, she opened it, and there was indeed a document hidden inside, which was exactly the bidding document she was looking for.


    Looking at the tender, Momo''s mouth curled into a sly smile.


    Of course she would not give the real tender to the couple. If they want it, she will give it to her, and it doesn''t matter if it''s true or not.


    She used a computer to modify the bidding numbers on the bidding document, and then printed out the modified fake document, stuck it in the middle of the real document, and made it look like it was fake.


    After she finished everything, Momo put all the things she turned over into place, so that no one could see that someone had been there before, and then hid the fake bidding book behind her back and took it out of the study.


    After returning to her room, she hid the fake bidding book in the bedside table, and covered the bidding book with a thin piece of clothing. After making sure that it would not be discovered, she took her pajamas as if nothing had happened, turned and walked in out of the bathroom.


    After taking a shower, I put on a new sexy pajamas, the black lace has a bit of indescribable temptation. Su Momo looked in the mirror carefully, back and forth, and felt pretty good.


    Yunchen...would like it?


    Thinking of this, Momo''s face blushed involuntarily.


    However, what she didn''t know was that all her actions in the study just now were under the surveillance of Gu Yunchen, and the face of the man staring at the surveillance video was frighteningly dark.


    Just because of Han Zihao''s coward, she actually came to steal his bid! For him, she flattered herself and changed her temperament drastically.


    Gu Yunchen''s heart was bleeding, and his fists were tightly clenched.


    He thought painfully, Su Momo, is it because you can''t see me no matter what I do? That being the case, let''s perish together!


    Gu Yunchen turned off the surveillance video, and his trust in Su Momo was completely destroyed.


    He suppressed the anger in his heart, and drove the car until he was drunk.


    There was a party tonight, and he didn''t want to attend it because he wanted to be with Momo, but now he felt that no matter where he went, it was better than going back to face the woman who betrayed him.


    Normally, Gu Yunchen would not drink if he wanted to, no matter who offered a toast, but today he was in a bad mood and used alcohol to relieve his worries, and everyone else saw it, and no one dared to persuade him.


    Just when everyone didn''t know what to do, there was a burst of laughter outside the box, and then the door of the box was pushed open.


    A coquettish man in a purple suit walked in with a cynical expression on his face.


    When everyone saw it, it turned out that he was the son of Zhang''s group.


    Everyone in the business circle knew that the son of the Zhang Group and Gu Yunchen were good brothers, so others hurriedly gave up their seats to Zhang Nanyan. Only Gu Yunchen was expressionless and didn''t even bother to say hello.


    "What''s the matter with you? Didn''t you stop coming here to make money? The little wild cat agreed to you coming again?" Zhang Nanyan embraced the beauties beside him with familiar movements, and sucked deeply on their shoulders intoxicatedly. In one breath, he teased and said, "Aidan, your perfume smells really good today."


    It''s good that he didn''t mention Su Momo, but when he mentioned it, Gu Yunchen''s complexion became darker, and he directly picked up a bottle of beer and blew it down.


    "Hey, you are talking, what''s going on?" Zhang Nanyan became serious and pushed away the woman beside him.


    He hasn''t seen Gu Yunchen like this for a long time, it really makes people flustered.


    Gu Yunchen put down the empty wine bottle, replaced it with a new bottle of wine, touched the glass in front of Zhang Nanyan, and said impatiently: "Stop talking, drink."


    "Are you so interested? Then I''ll accompany you!" Zhang Nanyan is a playboy on the surface, but in fact, his eyes are poisonous. Brother is not happy, so he will accompany him: "Come on, don''t go home if you don''t get drunk!"


    Sip after sip of the stuffy wine was poured in like this, Gu Yunchen''s face remained unchanged and his heart skipped a beat. It was too late and then he was about to open another bottle, Zhang Nanyan quickly stopped him: "Don''t drink this, be careful and feel uncomfortable, change to another."


    This wine has a strong aftertaste, if Gu Yunchen had a good drink, wouldn''t that little wild cat in his family pluck his skin?


    After saying that, he beckoned to the waiter and ordered some wine with lower alcohol content to be served.


    "Hey hey." Zhang Nanyan smirked a few times, squeezed away the beauty next to him, and approached Gu Yunchen''s ear with a gossipy face: "Which great ancestor is this, who can make our President Gu drink away his sorrows? Give me Tell me, let me, a love sage, give you some advice, and you will definitely succeed!"

 Chapter 14

    Gu Yunchen glanced at Zhang Nanyan lightly, but did not answer.


    He didn''t want to tell anyone about Su Momo''s betrayal.


    But Zhang Nanyan was like a chatterbox, talking non-stop: "You are being rude to me like this, we are brothers! Brothers! Logically speaking, brothers are siblings, and women are like clothes. If it doesn''t work, just change it A piece of clothing!"


    He originally wanted to comfort Anwen Gu Yunchen, but who knew that when the man heard this, his face turned cold instantly, and even his tone of voice seemed to be frozen: "Impossible, I will only be Su Momo in this life. "


    At that moment, he tried his best to grab it domineeringly, how could he give up?


    "Wow, buddy, you should have said no earlier, it made me guess." Zhang Nanyan looked frightened, patted his chest and sat down among the beauties: "So it''s lovesickness, it''s not It''s easy to understand. But a kiss is enough. Husband and wife, quarrel at the head of the bed and at the end of the bed. I won''t remind you what you do on the bed, right, hahaha. Come on, baby!"


    Gu Yunchen simply didn''t look at him, he is good at any place, he just walks among thousands of flowers, not a single leaf touches his body. Having known Zhang Nanyan for so many years, the women around him have changed one after another, but he has never seen him take a girlfriend seriously. But what Zhang Nanyan said reminded him.


    Su Momo did these things behind his back, he can''t hold her heart, can''t he hold her person?


    Some things can be repaid in other ways.


    Thinking about it, a smile appeared on the corner of Gu Yunchen''s mouth. It seems that I haven''t seen the little wild cat for several hours, tsk tsk, I really think about it.


    "Stop talking, I''ll go back first." Gu Yunchen took his coat and was about to leave, the boredom just disappeared.


    Zhang Nanyan is not happy about this: "You obviously called me to say you want to get drunk. Is this your way to get drunk? Brother, you are not giving me face! How many times have you abandoned me?"


    Gu Yunchen glanced around, and in the astonishment of everyone, he raised his head and downed the only bottle of spirits on the table.


    "Hey, hey, don''t!" Zhang Nanyan was just joking, he didn''t even think that he was so fierce, and he didn''t dare to stop him again.


    A few drops of wine flowed from the corner of Gu Yunchen''s mouth to his collarbone, the dim light reflected on his face, and the sharp-edged side face was even more charming.


    His Adam''s apple rose and fell regularly, until the last mouthful, he turned the bottle upside down in front of Zhang Nanyan, and raised his eyebrows without dripping: "Is it enough to save face?"


    "Enough, enough, enough." Zhang Nanyan was a little timid, with a trembling voice.


    I provoked this big devil today, and I don''t know what he will do to me when he sobers up tomorrow!


    Looking at the back of Gu Yunchen leaving gracefully, Zhang Nanyan always felt that the wind was blowing, and he broke out in cold sweat.


    "Hey, Xiao Liu. You check our company''s business thoroughly, and take it to Mr. Gu''s office tomorrow, and let him choose at will. Yes, just do as I say, if you don''t want to die, do as I say! He will give it to whatever he chooses, and give it to him if he can''t choose!" Putting down the phone, Zhang Nanyan let out a sigh of relief.


    Su Momo, who had taken a bath over there, was already so sleepy that he collapsed on the bed and fell asleep.


    No matter how good Gu Yunchen''s capacity for alcohol is, he can''t stop him from wanting to get drunk, not to mention that this kind of foreign wine has too much stamina. He didn''t feel much after drinking it, but now he felt a little dizzy, and he staggered out of the luxurious life.


    The bodyguard saw his boss at a glance, and hurried over to help him: "Mr. Gu, are you okay?"


    Gu Yunchen waved his hand, just about to refuse, but he staggered involuntarily.


    "Let me help you there." With the support of the bodyguard, Gu Yunchen lay down on the back seat of the car. He opened the window, and the evening wind was blowing on his face, finally feeling better.


    Along the way, Gu Yunchen stared dazedly several times, and when he reached Gu''s house, the bodyguard woke him up and helped him get out of the car.


    After standing still and waking up, Gu Yunchen walked towards the gate.


    Unlike usual, today he rang the doorbell for a long time and no servant came to answer the door. He didn''t know why he went there, which made him angry.


    Gu Yunchen had no choice but to input the password staggeringly, and finally opened it successfully.


    After the door opened, a sudden burst of bright light made him unable to open his eyes, and he was about to fall down. At this moment, Mo Ling, who had been waiting for Gu Yunchen to come back in the living room, hurried forward to support him.


    Gu Yunchen tried hard to open his eyes, and suddenly saw a pair of hands on his arm, and just about to subconsciously shake them off, he saw a familiar face.


    In his eyes, Su Momo was wearing the usual pajamas, smiling at Chen himself with the corner of his mouth bent, and he didn''t know what he was saying, as if there were several double images. It''s a pity that he drank too much, tried hard several times, but couldn''t see clearly when he wanted to look carefully.


    Recalling in his mind that Su Momo stole his own bid for that man, Gu Yunchen suddenly became angry, and threw Mo Ling out with his hands.


    Mo Ling was extremely wronged, before she got up to speak, she heard Gu Yunchen muttering to herself.


    She leaned closer to her ear to hear clearly. It turned out that Gu Yunchen had been chanting Su Momo''s name all the time, even if it was reproach, it was full of love.


    Mo Ling looked at the slightly drunk man in front of her with an unclear expression, waved her hands in front of him, and tentatively seduced: "Husband? Let me help you back to your room..."


    This was something that Mo Ling had planned before moving to the Gu family. There will be a day when Gu Yunchen will drink too much, and there will be a day when he will take orders. Even if Su Momo came to blame her at that time, her explanation would be perfect. What''s more, Su Momo has fallen asleep now, and when the raw rice is cooked, in case she becomes pregnant with another offspring of the Gu family...


    Then let them take a good look, who is the real winner!


    Thinking of Su Momo''s haughty look in the morning, Mo Ling felt even more angry for a long time.


    Isn''t she unwilling to be with Gu Yunchen? Then it would be better for her to enjoy the life of the mistress of the Gu family!


    After hearing Gu Yunchen''s slight snort, a smile appeared on the corner of Mo Ling''s mouth, and she kept saying some lies to guide Gu Yunchen: "Honey, come on slowly, I''ll support you."


    While talking, her hand touched Gu Yunchen''s chest...


    The provocative touch made the man uncomfortable, but he could only obediently follow the woman''s help upstairs because of his weak legs.


    Mo Ling helped Gu Yunchen all the way to the guest room, turned around and closed the door carefully.


    Just as Gu Yunchen sat on the bed, he was still a little dizzy, and a figure straddled him. He thought it was Su Momo, but it seemed heavier than usual.


    Mo Ling rubbed her hands dishonestly on Gu Yunchen''s body, slowly slid onto his shoulders, and then embraced his neck, and the two of them fell backward together...

 Chapter 15

    It was the first time Gu Yunchen saw Su Momo who was so proactive, and he was surprised that something was strange.


    It''s not like your usual little wildcats...


    She was too obedient today, so obedient as to be abnormal.


    It was the first time that Mo Ling looked at Gu Yunchen''s face so closely, her eyes were fascinated.


    Such an excellent man, no matter in appearance or strength, is enough to make others submit to him. A coward like Han Zihao doesn''t deserve to be called a man at all!


    But it''s such a rare top product that just fell in love with Su Momo! What''s so good about Su Momo? Not as good as her body, not as good as her appearance, except for her background. But her family background is not something she can decide, she can only rely on herself to find a good way out.


    Slowly, Mo Ling untied the straps at the back of her pajamas...


    Thanks to Su Momo''s pajamas today, otherwise Gu Yunchen would not have been able to identify the wrong person.


    She gently lay on Gu Yunchen''s body, leaned against his ear and exhaled ambiguously, her fingers kept moving, and she unbuttoned his shirt one by one.


    Just when she was about to untie the last button, Mo Ling''s wrist was suddenly grabbed by Gu Yunchen, unable to move at all.


    She looked up suspiciously, the man''s expression had become clearer, with flames hidden in his eyes, and then he threw her under the bed violently.


    "Husband, what''s the matter with you? It''s me!" Mo Ling said unwillingly, thinking that Gu Yunchen was dishonest after being drunk.


    Gu Yunchen raised his eyebrows slightly, already knowing that this is not Su Momo.


    A few months ago, Su Momo committed suicide by cutting his wrist because he didn''t want to marry, leaving a long scar on his wrist. But the hands that teased her did not.


    Even if he was drunk, he could tell who his wife was.


    This woman actually tried to continue to deceive herself, did she really think he was blind?


    Seeing that Gu Yunchen didn''t make any further moves, Mo Ling thought that he had been fooled by herself again, so she got up and rushed over, planning to get to the point.


    "Get out!" The man kicked him over, and the veins on his forehead popped.


    Mo Ling bumped into the wardrobe and made a loud noise.


    Mo Ling was in pain, she snorted and didn''t dare to make other sounds. Because she knew that Gu Yunchen had already sobered up a little and recognized her.


    She was frightened in her heart, and her eyes became flustered.


    "Get out! Don''t make me say it a third time!" Gu Yunchen gritted his teeth, his voice was very hoarse, probably because he drank strong alcohol.


    Mo Ling hurriedly put on her clothes, looked up at her pitifully with red eyes, but didn''t want to be greeted with a pair of scarlet eyes, as if they were about to spew out fire to tear her apart.


    She was so scared that she slipped out of the room immediately.


    Gu Yunchen was angry in his heart, clenched his fists, and cursed in a low voice. The stamina of the wine was so strong that he couldn''t fully wake up, but Su Momo''s face repeatedly appeared in his mind.


    She was still murmuring her name, but her eyes were closed, and she fell asleep on the bed after a while.


    Perhaps it was because the movement in Gu Yunchen''s room was too loud, and Su Momo was awakened.


    Glancing at the big clock on the wall, he came back so late, he couldn''t help feeling a little worried, so he quickly grabbed a nightgown and got up to check in the study.


    It never occurred to her that when she came out of the room, she bumped into Mo Ling head-on. I saw that her clothes were disheveled, her hair was messy, her face was covered with tears, and she was in a state of embarrassment.


    Su Momo quickly realized that the movement from the study just now must have something to do with Mo Ling. Presumably this shameless woman wanted to seduce her husband, but was kicked out by Gu Yunchen in the end, she was really clever but was mistaken by cleverness!


    Su Momo smiled coldly, then pretended to have just woken up, stretched, with a nonchalant face.


    Mo Ling didn''t expect Su Momo to wake up at this time, looking at her pajamas, the embarrassment on her face was self-evident.


    She just wanted to lower her head and slip away quietly as if nothing happened, but Su Momo called her down.


    "Sister, it''s so late, why are you dressed like this? Didn''t I tell you that you can''t enter and leave the second floor at will? If my husband finds out, you will be miserable!"


    Momo blinked her eyes and asked innocently, but her tone was full of warning.


    Mo Ling gritted her teeth secretly, feeling very dissatisfied.


    Obviously she is so much better than Su Momo, why is she standing here with a domineering look?


    But Mo Ling didn''t dare to show any disgust on her face, she could only smile awkwardly.


    Before she could explain anything, Su Momo was already a step ahead in surprise: "Huh?! You''re wearing this pajamas, isn''t it mine? And you just came from..."


    Su Momo glanced thoughtfully at the door of the study behind Mo Ling, her face turned cold immediately, and then she looked her up and down sharply.


    "I...I..." Mo Ling was so guilty that she turned her head, and immediately came from her heart, "Momo...brother-in-law, brother-in-law, he treats me... blah blah..."


    Mo Ling didn''t finish her sentence, she covered her face and started crying! That way is clearly telling others that Gu Yunchen belittled her in the study.


    Momo knew that her good sister was trying to drive a wedge between her and Gu Yunchen. Immediately, I was angry from the bottom of my heart, and the expression on my face became even uglier.


    "Sister, you can''t take such a joke. Fortunately, it''s me today. If people see you like this, they might say that you seduced your cousin-in-law? If this word reaches my parents'' ears, guess what they will think? "


    Su Momo deliberately ignored Mo Ling''s meaning, pouted at her pajamas, and successfully brought the topic back to her attire.


    Mo Ling''s face darkened upon hearing this.


    She knew very well in her heart that although her aunt and uncle in the Su family loved her a lot, it was still not as good as her own. If Su Momo went back to her mother''s house and cried about it, she might be kicked out of the Su family, and those "great plans and great achievements" in her heart would be dead...


    She quickly put away her tears, and then said with a smile: "Look at my brain! I just saw your pajamas look good, and I was dizzy and tried it for a while. I really didn''t think about it. By the way, my brother-in-law seems to be too I was drunk and mistook me for you. I was going to take care of him, but I didn''t think I couldn''t stand still and bumped my head..."


    The implication of Mo Ling''s words was that her tears just now were due to the pain in her head, rather than ulterior motives as she imagined.


    Mo Mo didn''t speak, but looked at her cousin''s performance with half a smile, which made Mo Ling''s heart shudder.


    Mo Ling felt more and more that Su Momo in front of her seemed to be a different person, becoming more and more difficult to deal with. As soon as she finished speaking, she seemed to be afraid of being exposed as a lie, so she hurriedly made an excuse to leave.


    How could Momo let her go just like that, and blocked her way with a horizontal hand.


    "Cousin, I think I''ve already reminded you that my husband is not used to people blindly calling on relatives, remember to call him Mr. Gu in the future, and don''t make him unhappy."

 Chapter 16

    Mo Ling felt that her dignity had been humiliated, and she turned her head to look at Su Momo suddenly, only to find that there was a strong order in her eyes. He could only bite his lower lip unwillingly, bowed his head weakly and said "OK".


    "Wait..." Momo pretended to notice the swelling on Mo Ling''s forehead, and pressed it with her fingertips with "concern", until she heard her gasp, and then sighed "helplessly", "What are you doing again?" You sprained your foot and hurt your head, so stay in your room for a few days and don''t go out to move around. Otherwise, I can only send you back to Su''s house, lest my mother blame me for not taking good care of you. "


    Mo Ling nodded indiscriminately, she had no idea what Su Momo was talking about, she just wanted to leave as soon as possible.


    For her reaction. Momo was still very satisfied. Suddenly remembering that she said that Gu Yunchen was drunk, she turned around and went into the study.


    As soon as he opened the door, Momo took a step back due to the strong smell of alcohol. She covered her nose, not understanding why Gu Yunchen drank so much wine tonight.


    In the previous life, in order to please her, Gu Yunchen rarely drank alcohol, and even socializing he could push it off.


    Disappointment flashed across her eyes. Fortunately, I specially prepared sexy pajamas for him tonight, but he can''t even open his eyes to take a look...


    She curled her lips angrily, and then found that he was lying down with his shoes off, so she had to squat down and take off his shoes and socks for him. After taking off his coat and covering him with the quilt, Momo was going to make a bowl of hangover soup.


    Just as she was about to leave the bed with her front foot, her wrist was suddenly grabbed by a domineering force. Looking back, it was those blurred and deep eyes.


    "Husband, you''re awake! You''re dizzy from too much alcohol, right? I''ll make you a bowl of hangover soup." Su Momo said as she helped Gu Yunchen gently rub her temples, the movements were gentle but powerful, which made Gu Yunchen very excited enjoy.


    Gu Yunchen suspected that this was a dream, so he shook his head, trying to wake himself up, but in a blink of an eye, he saw Su Momo''s sexy pajamas that were as thin as cicada''s wings. Although the nightgown was wrapped outside, it was not too big. role.


    Gu Yunchen only felt that his blood was surging, and with the effect of alcohol, his body was hot and uncomfortable.


    "I don''t need it, you go out!" The man pretended to be calm, his eyes were as cold as ice.


    If he hadn''t witnessed this woman stealing the tender that he deliberately placed in the study, he would have believed that Su Momo was really good to him.


    But right now her concern will only make him feel that all this is just a trick she deliberately used to make him relax his vigilance.


    Su Momo smiled, but didn''t take his words to heart, thinking that Gu Yunchen was just shy, so she left the study.


    Gu Yunchen''s heart suddenly became empty, and the scent of body wash on Su Momo''s body was still lingering on the tip of his nose, which made him feel restless.


    What he didn''t expect was that not long after, Su Momo pushed the door open again, holding a bowl of hangover soup in his hand, smiling brightly like the sun.


    "Husband, get up and drink the hangover soup, or you will feel bad tomorrow." Su Momo winked at Gu Yunchen, her appearance was playful and cute, and her concern for him did not seem to be fake.


    Gu Yunchen quickly suppressed his worries, gave a faint "hmm", took the soup bowl and drank it down in one gulp.


    This hangover soup was obviously a bit sweet, but he tasted a little bit of bitterness.


    No matter how warm the soup is, it can''t warm the heart that was hurt by Su Momo.


    After drinking the soup, Su Momo put the soup bowl aside. Gu Yunchen was about to send her away, but Su Momo turned around and took off her nightgown, revealing her sexy pajamas and her curvy figure.


    She sat directly on Gu Yunchen''s lap, pouted her mouth, and acted coquettishly in a soft voice: "I wore this set of pajamas for you tonight, but you came back so late? And you drank wine, should you be punished?" How about you?"


    Su Momo half-closed her eyes, and her curled eyelashes cast a shadow on the eye sockets. Because of dissatisfaction, her lips pursed slightly, sexy yet cute.


    Gu Yunchen looked at it and his heart was itching, his heart was beating powerfully, and he couldn''t calm down anymore.


    The seduction of a deeply loved woman is undoubtedly fatal to a man. Gu Yunchen swallowed lightly, and slightly hooked his lips.


    He hasn''t tasted Momo for a long time, and he should relish it.


    Su Momo took the initiative to offer her kiss, and Gu Yunchen pinched her little head, deepening it gently bit by bit.


    Until Momo''s face blushed and her breathing became short of breath, she suddenly pushed Gu Yunchen away.


    Suddenly interrupted, Gu Yunchen Junyan became confused: "Why, didn''t you mean to punish me?"


    There was a bit of teasing in his tone, his brows were slightly wrinkled, but he didn''t get angry at her at all because he was pushed away because of his interest.


    This is the tenderness that Gu Yunchen gave her, the tenderness that belongs exclusively to Su Momo.


    Momo''s eyes were reddish, recalling that in her previous life, she was blind and hurt Gu Yunchen repeatedly for the sake of a scumbag like Han Zihao, and in the end he didn''t end well.


    Thinking of this, Su Momo felt both regretful and distressed, her arms around the man''s neck tightened a little.


    "You are so kind to me, how could I be willing to punish you? In the past, I was deceived by lard and divorced you all the time. I will never do it again. Trust me, I will never leave you again."


    The slender and smooth lotus root arms became tighter and tighter, for fear of losing Gu Yunchen.


    Hearing the assurance of the woman in his arms, Gu Yunchen seriously suspected that there was something wrong with his ears, or else this must be some new trick of hers.


    Do you want to use this to let him relax his vigilance, and then run away from him when he is unsuspecting?


    Gu Yunchen''s expression was very complicated.


    Su Momo''s confession from the heart originally thought it would be moved by Gu Yunchen, but he waited and waited, but the other party remained silent and did not say a word.


    The air seemed to freeze instantly.


    Seeing the woman in his arms looking up at him curiously, as if waiting for him to say something, Gu Yunchen pursed his lips.


    "Okay, I''m tired, you should go to bed earlier, don''t you have something to do with that Mo Ling tomorrow?" He said sideways, just to make Su Momo confess to her.


    Even if he told him that she had reasons, he would not feel so uncomfortable in his heart.


    It''s not that Su Momo didn''t notice the change in Gu Yunchen''s expression, but he didn''t think about the bidding document, he just thought that Gu Yunchen still didn''t believe what he said.


    But it''s true to think about it. After all, in her last life, Su Momo was a professional cheater for a hundred years. If it were any man, it would be impossible for her to believe her nonsense. Come on!


    "Okay, husband, you should go to bed early too." After speaking, Su Momo proactively stepped forward to kiss the man''s lips, jumped out of his arms, and disappeared into the study in a flash.

 Chapter 17

    Seeing Su Momo''s leaving back, Gu Yunchen felt a lot of sadness in his heart, and recalled Mo Ling''s seduction in his mind.


    Mo Ling seduced herself to get Su Momo to divorce her, and to add a name of cheating to her, so the divorce would not be difficult. Guess this is also one of Su Momo''s plans.


    A wry smile flashed by, Su Momo divorced Han Zihao for the sake of this.


    In the early morning of the next day, Su Momo originally planned to get up early to cook a hearty breakfast for Gu Yunchen, so as to shorten the distance between the two of them, but she didn''t realize it. When she woke up, she heard Mrs. Chen said that her husband had already left for work early in the morning.


    Su Momo suddenly looked like a discouraged ball. She knew that Gu Yunchen was avoiding her on purpose, so she couldn''t help asking herself, what should she do to make this vigilant man gradually approach her.


    While thinking wildly, Su Momo heard a slight noise behind her. Before she could turn around, Mrs. Chen called Miss Mo respectfully. He took a sip of the offered milk.


    "Sister, I...I have something to tell you." Mo Ling said in a submissive manner, and after finishing speaking, she glanced cautiously at Mrs. Chen.


    Su Momo snorted coldly. Although she didn''t think there was anything to hide between her and her, she still made a show to Mrs. Chen, signaling her to back down first.


    "Didn''t I tell you to stay in the room, if you have anything to say, just tell Mrs. Chen, and you have to come out in person?" Su Momo said with concern, but between the lines was full of impatience.


    After thinking about it all night, Mo Ling couldn''t figure out Su Momo''s change more and more, but it didn''t matter, her purpose was to drag this woman from a high position to hell, and she wanted to replace her.


    Thinking of this, Mo Ling''s bad mood finally got better.


    "Silly sister, my health doesn''t matter. What''s important is that the matter between you and Han Zihao must not be delayed any longer. If you miss this time, and the Han family fails to get the big project as they wish, then you don''t have to think about being with your sister, Mr. Gu is about to get divorced!"


    What Mo Ling said was sincere, if Su Momo hadn''t lived two lives, she would have believed it!


    "Sister is right, but I have already got the bidding letter, so how about it, you can go upstairs with me after breakfast." Su Momo said with the same expression.


    Mo Ling was stunned for a moment, feeling that Su Momo seemed to have returned to the deceitful look before, she quickly sat down with a smile and wanted to share breakfast with her, but she didn''t want Su Momo''s face to darken.


    "My glass of milk is a bit cold, please help me go to the kitchen to warm it up." Her tone was commanding, and Mo Ling had an illusion, why did she seem to be being used as an old mother?


    Although Mo Ling was reluctant, she still bit the bullet and helped Su Momo heat up the milk, but after several cups in a row, the other party thought it was either too hot or too cold. In the end, Mo Ling was worn out by her and almost had to drink milk. Jump feet.


    But Su Momo said with a satisfied face that she was full, and ordered Mrs. Chen to clean up the food on the table.


    Looking at the empty dining table, Mo Ling touched her rumbling stomach, not knowing how to react.


    "Oh, look at my patience, my sister hasn''t eaten yet, but all these things have been packed away..." Su Momo looked embarrassed, "How about this, if my sister is hungry, go to the back kitchen Just eat whatever you want, treat it as your own home, don''t be shy."


    Seeing Su Momo smiling harmlessly to humans and animals, Mo Ling wished she could step forward and tear her face off.


    This sounds nice, why don''t you be polite when you are in your own family, you must know that in this kind of rich family, only the servants will eat in the back kitchen, isn''t this Su Momo just cornering and using her current people to order her around!


    Mo Lingqi''s heart twitched for a while, but when she thought that she would return these things a hundred times and a thousand times to the other party in the near future, the resentment in her heart finally calmed down a bit.


    "No need, I''m not hungry, let''s go up and get the tender, so I can send it to Han Zihao as soon as possible." Mo Ling hurriedly urged.


    After all, the bidding day is imminent, if it is too late, I''m afraid it will be too late.


    Su Momo nodded with a smile, then took Mo Ling to her room on the second floor, took out the bid document from the drawer and threw it to the other party, "Hurry up, don''t make Zihao wait." She said pretending to be expecting, but in fact she was looking forward to seeing how Han Zihao would die.


    Mo Ling didn''t do what he thought, and tightly guarded the documents in her arms. Before leaving, she scanned the bedroom carefully again. It was still as luxurious as before, but she secretly swore in her heart that these things would be available in the near future. It will all be hers.


    Mo Ling didn''t come back for a day and a night after leaving, but Su Momo didn''t care about it, but what she didn''t expect was that Gu Yunchen didn''t come back that night, which made her very worried and made a few phone calls They were all picked up by assistants, and they said that Mr. Gu would be bidding tomorrow, so the whole company would be working overtime tonight and would not come back.


    No matter how stupid Su Momo was, she knew that the bidding document had already been prepared, and all the details were finalized. There was no need to work overtime. She really didn''t understand why this man was avoiding her.


    The bidding meeting was held in the morning of the next day, and companies that did not receive an invitation could not attend the bidding meeting.


    Therefore, even if Su Momo wanted to see Han Zihao''s deflated expression with his own eyes, he had no choice but to stay at home and wait for the news.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as she woke up, Mrs. Chen came up and said that her husband''s car was waiting for her downstairs, and asked her to change her clothes and go down.


    Su Momo was puzzled. Gu Yunchen should have rushed to the bidding site early at this point, and suddenly came back to ask her what to do. Although he was full of doubts, he still sent Aunt Chen away, and then went downstairs after changing a dress.


    Outside the villa, a commercial vehicle was parked outside, with half of the window glass open, and seeing Gu Yunchen sitting on the back seat, his brows were furrowed, as if he was worried about something.


    "Husband? Shouldn''t you be going to the bidding meeting at this point? Why are you back?" Su Momo asked with a smile.


    Gu Yunchen looked back, took a deep look at her, and then said flatly, "Come back and take you with me."


    Su Momo was so overjoyed that she couldn''t believe her ears. She was worrying that she would not be able to witness the frustration of the couple. Gu Yunchen actually wanted to take her to the venue. Her husband was indeed her most caring little padded jacket.


    Without further ado, Su Momo opened the car door and squeezed directly beside Gu Yunchen. Seeing her smiling face like a flower, Gu Yunchen was filled with anger.

 Chapter 18

    In his opinion, this woman just wanted to go to the bidding venue to see how Han Zihao won the bid, and the dazzling smile on her face was all for other men, but his sincerity was in vain. not angry!


    "Su Momo, don''t you have anything to tell me?" Gu Yunchen squinted his eyes and asked with a bit of danger in his tone. He was giving her the last chance to confess, if she could tell the truth However, he can still let bygones be bygones.


    Su Momo tilted her head and thought for a while, then raised her head to meet Gu Yunchen''s gaze, with an even bigger smile on her face, "Thank you, husband." As she spoke, she took the man''s hand affectionately, but it can be seen that In the eyes of that person, it was even more dazzling.


    Gu Yunchen didn''t say anything more, and with a cold face, he pretended to pull his hand away inadvertently, and then ordered the driver to drive. The two of them had nothing to say along the way, but they had their own thoughts.


    When she arrived at the destination, Su Momo followed the man closely into the bidding venue. When she sat down according to the bidding company''s arrangement, she was shocked from ear to ear.


    She never expected that this project bidding meeting would bring together the big businessmen in Yecheng. Many bigwigs were the objects that her teachers used to focus on analysis in the university class. It was really only in the books It was only in the first place that she could see the characters, but today it opened her eyes, and she suddenly felt that this trip was the right one.


    Gu Yunchen at the side looked at the woman''s excited appearance, and couldn''t tell what it was like in his heart.


    Haotian Group run by Han Zihao''s family soon arrived at the bidding site. Su Momo looked forward to it, and Mo Ling also came to the bidding site, and stood beside Han Zihao intimately, as if she was in charge Mother''s appearance.


    "Heh, bitches!" Su Momo cursed secretly, raising her brows slightly.


    The man next to her saw her every word and deed in his eyes. Since entering the venue, this woman''s eyes have not stopped, as if she was looking for someone, until Han Zihao stood up from her seat, she stretched her neck for a moment Staring non-stop, speaking from the bottom of his heart, Gu Yunchen was both envious and jealous.


    When the staff saw that all the bidders had arrived, they stepped forward to collect the quotations from each bidder, and signaled that everyone should sit down for a while, and the bidding results will be announced soon.


    Han Zihao sat in his seat with his head held high, his face full of complacency, as if this bidding was already in his pocket, and even Mo Ling who was beside him was also complacent.


    After about two hours, the team of the bidding party arrived at the scene slowly. As soon as they sat down, a man who looked like a leader cleared his throat and said, "Thank you for participating in this bidding. Today''s bidding has been completed. With the results, the winning company is..."


    The leader said that the most critical part was actually closed. He adjusted his glasses and glanced at everyone present.


    The victorious smile on Han Zihao''s face could no longer be hidden, and he leaned forward slightly to stand up to accept the applause of victory.


    "I declare that the company that won the bid is Fengtian Group led by Mr. Gu Yunchen!" The leader stood up and applauded after speaking.


    Han Zihao''s face changed from complacency to astonishment, seeing Gu Yunchen''s expected expression on the opposite side, his heart exploded immediately.


    "Impossible! The winner of the bid should obviously be our Haotian Group. You are operating in the dark and have an inside story!" Han Zihao stood up and said brazenly.


    As soon as the words were spoken here, everyone in the venue was in an uproar. Hearing the sarcasm or disdainful discussion among the bosses around him, Su Momo felt refreshed for no reason.


    Gu Yunchen beside him put all his attention on Su Momo. Seeing the gloating look on her face, he suddenly couldn''t understand the woman in front of him.


    Gu Yunchen thought that after Su Momo knew the news that Han Zihao had lost the bid, she should be angry or disappointed, but seeing that she was full of energy and complacent, Gu Yunchen thought his eyes were dazzled.


    "Husband, congratulations!" Su Momo quickly turned her head and smiled after feeling the hot gaze from her side, but when she saw Gu Yunchen frowning and looking at her, she felt a little strange in her heart, "What''s the matter?" , looking at me like that?"


    Seeing the woman holding his arm very naturally, Gu Yunchen felt that Su Momo had become very strange recently. This inexplicable enthusiasm made him very uneasy. He felt that Su Momo must have dug a big hole, waiting for him to jump down.


    The intimate behavior of the two people here fell into the eyes of Han Zihao on the opposite side. He suddenly seemed to understand something in his heart, secretly scolded a bitch, and pretended to go up to Su Momo to settle accounts. Fortunately, Mo Ling on the side was in time. stop him.


    "Yes, we have serious doubts about the fairness of the bidding, and we request that the content of the bidding be made public!" Mo Ling stood up and said sharply. As for Su Momo''s loyalty to Han Zihao, she had never doubted it.


    Han Zihao was just a useless idiot. Hearing what Mo Ling said, he immediately cheered up, and quickly echoed that he wanted to make it public.


    You know, he spent a lot of effort on this bidding, collecting the bidding information and reserve prices of many companies present, and finally using Gu Yunchen''s bidding documents as a reference, he also lowered the bidding price by 200 million yuan, unless the bidding The people in the company are blind, otherwise how could Gu Yunchen win the bid.


    "This..." The leader of the bidding company looked at Gu Yunchen with some embarrassment. After all, every company has its own resources, and also has its own advantages in terms of the price of various materials. If these are announced, it will be harmful to the company. profitable.


    Gu Yunchen heard the words, but he didn''t care, "It doesn''t matter, if Haotian Group has doubts, then it should be made public, so as to prevent your company from getting a bad reputation of favoritism and fraud."


    Hearing this, the bidding party breathed a sigh of relief. The other bidding companies on the side were also waiting to eat melons as if they were waiting to see a good show. They also wanted to see what Feng Yu, who won this project, was capable of. .


    Soon, the staff found out the bidding documents of Fengyu and Haotian, and at the same time projected the documents of the two companies on the big screen, and saw that the materials used by the two were very good in terms of material and brand. They are similar, but the price is very different.


    Gu Yunchen and Han Zihao were both dumbfounded.


    Especially Han Zihao, who stared at the big screen in disbelief.


    "No, it''s impossible!" he yelled, his face became distorted, and he had no manners at all. If Mo Ling hadn''t stopped him, he might have rushed forward to find the bidding company to make an argument.


    Yesterday, Mo Ling asked for a bid from Su Momo. The final bid amount was 800 million. Han Zihao was young and energetic. In order to win this project in one go and show the results to the Han family, he resolutely The price was set at 600 million.


    You know, at this price, Haotian Company can''t make any money at all. The purpose of taking over this project is to make a name for themselves in the industry, but when he saw the base price on the Fengyu Group''s bidding document on the big screen, Han Zihao was completely confused.


    On the final amount of the bidding document, there are a few large characters written on it, 300 million RMB!


    It was fully double his reserve price!


    Gu Yunchen also looked confused at this time.


    In order to test Su Momo, although he deliberately left the bid document in the study, he had already changed the above price to 500 million. After all, he could not use his own business to satisfy himself to test Su Momo. heart of.


    But at this time, when he saw that Haotian''s base bid price was a bit higher than his revised price, Gu Yunchen''s heart was extremely confused, he couldn''t understand what Su Momo was going to do.


    Han Zihao stood there with a livid face, staring at the big screen in a daze, until the end of the bidding meeting, the crowd dispersed and he didn''t slow down.


    Mo Ling''s face was also pale, and she lowered her head and gently tugged at the man''s sleeve, signaling him to leave quickly. This was too embarrassing. Before, she thought Han Zihao was a bit cowardly, at least he had no brains. It''s easy to use, but I didn''t expect it to be so brainless!


    "Su Momo!" Han Zihao suddenly came back to his senses, and roared loudly at the woman opposite.


    When he looked up, he saw Su Momo nestling in Gu Yunchen''s arms with a happy face on the opposite side, and the anger in his heart was even worse, but it was so hard to die, the woman actually raised a harmless smile towards him, Han Zihao was angry There was a pain in my chest.


    Han Zihao was so angry that he shook off Mo Ling''s hand, and strode directly towards Su Momo. Fortunately, Gu Yunchen had sharp eyes and protected the woman behind him.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Yunchen asked with a cold face. As soon as he saw the man in front of him, he couldn''t help but think of Su Momo''s infidelity to him, and he had mixed feelings.


    Han Zihao had already been dazzled by anger, and stared straight at Su Momo, the culprit, and was about to jump over Gu Yunchen and grab her to ask her.


    He finally figured it out, everything was done by this bitch, she must have tampered with it, which made him lose face today.


    However, Su Momo, who was the person involved, calmly turned his body to avoid the other party''s pull. Before Gu Yunchen could get angry, Su Momo quickly stroked the man''s back, signaling that he was fine.


    "Mr. Han, what are you doing in front of so many people? Those who don''t know think that you are unwilling to lose the election, and you have the audacity to covet the beauty of your opponent''s wife and try to do something wrong to me!"


    Su Momo said seriously, her eyes were flickering, with a bit of fear, and she completely wiped out the relationship between the two with just one sentence, which immediately attracted the attention of many people, even Gu Yunchen couldn''t help but glanced at her.


    Han Zihao''s viscera hurt from anger, but in front of so many eyes, he really couldn''t do anything to her.


    Mo Ling on the side couldn''t stand it anymore, and said with a stern face, "Momo, how can you say such a thing, you and Zihao are obviously..."


    Halfway through the speech, Mo Ling pretended to realize that she had said something wrong, quickly covered her mouth, carefully glanced at Gu Yunchen''s face, and then added weakly, "Didn''t you chill his heart?" ?"


    Hearing this, Su Momo frowned slightly.


    Well, you little bitch, you are always looking for opportunities to drive a wedge between the two of them. In the last life, she, Su Momo, might have clapped her hands, but now it''s different.


    "You can eat things but not talk nonsense. I am not very familiar with this Mr. Han. What does it have to do with me whether he is cold or not?"

 Chapter 19

    Han Zihao couldn''t bear it anymore, pointed at the innocent Su Momo with trembling fingers, "Pretend! Pretend to me again! It''s clear that you stole Feng Yu''s bid from me, but deliberately changed the reserve price! "


    As soon as the words came out, everyone present gasped.


    It''s a good show now, those who eat melons have already seen that Gu Yunchen and Su Momo are husband and wife, and the wife stole the husband''s bid to other men...


    The relationship here is self-evident.


    It seems that the more you eat the melon, the more interesting it becomes.


    Hearing this, Gu Yunchen lowered his eyes to look at Su Momo beside him, with a strong sense of inquiry in his eyes, originally thought that she would avoid her eyes and dare not look directly at him.


    Unexpectedly, this woman actually smiled at him, and then directly took his arm, and her whole body followed suit.


    "Mr. Han, I can sue you for slander for your nonsense. Why would I betray my perfect husband for a trash like you? As long as you are not blind, no matter how you look at it, you will know that my husband has everything from head to toe." Ten thousand times stronger than you!"


    These words are very useful to Gu Yunchen. Regardless of whether Su Momo is sincere or fake, Gu Yunchen''s heart is about to melt, and the corners of his mouth are raised unconsciously. It''s getting better.


    On the other hand, Han Zihao, this woman who has always been deceived by him, actually criticizes him as useless, so she has no face, clenched her fists on a whim and was about to hit someone.


    Fortunately, Su Momo was prepared, and quickly pulled Gu Yunchen to hide behind the bodyguards.


    Mo Ling had been dumbfounded for a long time. What happened today has far exceeded her expectations. Haotian''s bid failure and Su Momo''s ruthlessness are all beyond her ability to digest.


    But now the situation was out of control, and she couldn''t allow her to think too much, so she could only step forward to try to persuade Han Zihao to fight, but she didn''t expect that Han Zihao was already furious, so he couldn''t care about her, and in the chaos, Mo Ling received several punches in the face from him , In the end, I didn''t bother to care about it at all, and stood aside.


    Soon, Han Zihao was subdued by Gu Yunchen''s bodyguards. Amidst the sound of cursing, Gu Yunchen signaled for the bodyguards to turn Han Zihao, who had lost his mind, to a nearby police station. Only then did the venue return to silence.


    Mo Ling knew that she ''accidentally'' said the wrong thing just now, which made Su Momo angry, so she suppressed the pain on her face and moved closer, "Momo, are you okay? Han Zihao was too impulsive just now, don''t tell me Don''t blame him!"


    Even at this point, Mo Ling still didn''t forget to help Han Zihao restore his image in front of her.


    Su Momo waved his hand indifferently, "It''s okay, there are crazy people everywhere these days, but... After what he said just now, I remembered that in the bidding document just now, the material suppliers of Haotian Group and my husband''s company It''s almost like withdrawing, and cousin, you came with him today, don''t tell me..."


    As Su Momo said, he tightened Gu Yunchen''s sleeves, with a suspicious look on his face.


    Hearing this, Gu Yunchen couldn''t help laughing in his heart. He always thought that the little woman beside him was a little wild cat with teeth and claws, but now it seemed that she was a little fox with claws. Although he didn''t know what she wanted to do, she still Decided to cooperate with her.


    Mo Ling looked at Gu Yunchen looking at her suspiciously, her face darkened, and she had already scolded Su Momo in her heart.


    She never imagined in her dreams that the simple and deceitful silly woman in the past would throw such a big mouthful on her body, and quickly denied it without thinking, "No! I''m not, I don''t, don''t talk nonsense, I and Mr. Han is just a classmate from the same school, and he is here to join in the fun today!"


    In order to get rid of the suspicion, Mo Ling quickly corrected the name of Han Zihao, so as to rectify the relationship between the two.


    Su Momo secretly ridiculed, if Han Zihao knew about the woman he had in his heart, in order to get rid of his suspicions, he would actually distance himself from him, how uncomfortable it would be.


    However, Su Momo didn''t intend to go any further. After all, she didn''t have any evidence in hand, and she just wanted to scare her. Seeing that the effect was good, she didn''t bother to think about it any further.


    Besides, if the investigation continues, I''m afraid that Gu Yunchen will find out about himself in the end, and the gain will not be worth the loss.


    Ignoring Mo Ling, Su Momo took Gu Yunchen''s arm and returned to the car. She also found that the expression on Gu Yunchen''s face was not as bitter as it was when he came, and the corners of his mouth were slightly curved. He seemed quite happy.


    But Gu Yunchen has his own little Jiujiu in his heart.


    He always thought that Su Momo was forced to marry him, and he only hated him in his heart, and wanted to divorce him and elope with Han Zihao.


    But I don''t know when, this naughty little woman seems to be a little different.


    But judging from the bidding this time, it didn''t take much thinking to know that she had indeed stolen his bid, but she changed the reserve price for some unknown reason, otherwise Han Zihao would never have offered such a price today.


    Suddenly, Gu Yunchen felt that Su Momo should be on his side, and the hearts of the two seemed to be closer.


    "Husband, you are really the most handsome man I have ever seen. I always believed that you would win this project!" Seeing that Gu Yunchen was in a good mood, Su Momo hurriedly farted a series of rainbow farts. Yes, he likes to hear it.


    Sure enough, when the woman in his heart praised him so much, the corners of Gu Yunchen''s mouth raised even more uncontrollably, but his face still pretended to be calm.


    "That''s why you trust me?" He pretended to ask casually.


    Su Momo nodded heavily, "Of course, we are husband and wife, the most important thing between husband and wife is trust, isn''t it?"


    What she said was extremely sincere, and Gu Yunchen''s heart warmed when she said it one by one.


    Do you trust?


    He weighed these two words repeatedly in his heart.


    Originally, Gu Yunchen wanted to ask clearly about the bidding documents, but when he got to his lips, he was suppressed by the word trust.


    Perhaps, he should try to trust her.


    "If you have time, go home and visit your parents." The car drove halfway, and Gu Yunchen suddenly said this.


    Su Momo was looking at the scenery outside the window boredly, she was stunned for a moment when she heard this, and when she realized that there was still a driver in front of her, she quickly wrapped her arms around the man''s neck and put the two of them together. The distance between them has been shortened.


    "Great, hubby! I''m missing my parents these few days, will you go back with me?" Su Momo raised her face and asked expectantly.


    Looking at her bright smiling face, Gu Yunchen couldn''t bear to refuse, but when he thought of the Su family''s dislike for him, Gu Yunchen still refused, "The company just invested in the project, and I still have work to do, so I won''t go .¡±


    Su Momo recalled that after she married Gu Yunchen in her previous life, she used an excuse to go back to her natal family, but actually secretly met Han Zihao at Su''s house, and was caught by Gu Yunchen in the end. From that day on, Gu Yunchen issued an order that Su Momo was not allowed to return to her mother''s house without his consent.


    Now, Gu Yunchen actually took the initiative to ask her to go back to her mother''s house to have a look.


    Su Momo couldn''t help but guess, could it be that Gu Yunchen gradually opened up to her, or was it another test for her?


    However, no matter what it is, she, Su Momo, will never let this man down on her again.


    "Good husband, no matter how busy you are, pay attention to your health. I will say hello to your parents." Su Momo said, obediently leaning her head on the man''s generous shoulder.


    When had Gu Yunchen seen such a gentle and well-behaved side of her, his heart that was still somewhat suspicious suddenly softened, and he hummed lightly, and stopped talking.


    The car drove very smoothly, and a few hours after Su Momo returned to the villa, Mo Ling came back in a mess.


    Mo Ling saw that Su Momo was putting on a face mask enjoying herself, leaning on the sofa and drinking bird''s nest while the air conditioner was blowing, the resentment in her eyes could not be hidden.


    You know, the bidding venue is very remote. She didn''t meet half a car all the way, and the Han family felt ashamed because of the failure of the bid, so they left early. In the end, she could only step on five centimeter high heels for a while He limped back to the villa.


    "Ah, why did my sister come back so late? We''ve already had our dinner. Have you eaten yet?" Su Momo asked pretending to be stupid. In fact, she deliberately left Mo Ling at the venue. But I can''t forget that Mo Ling played tricks on her in her previous life, making her walk all night for no reason.


    Mo Ling clearly hated her teeth, but she still pretended to have a kind and hypocritical smile on her face, "It''s okay, I''ll go to the kitchen to find something to eat later." After finishing speaking, she was about to turn around and enter the kitchen, when she suddenly thought of what happened at the venue during the day. matter.


    "By the way, Momo, what''s going on with the bidding document? And why did you treat your brother Zihao like this? Could it be that you were lost by that demon Gu Yunchen, and you don''t care about your brother Zihao anymore? "Mo Ling''s complexion changed, showing a heartbroken and reproachful look.


    Su Momo also found it funny.


    Mo Ling is probably the only one who can say this without blushing and heartbeating for her serious incitement to cheat on her?


    However, since she likes acting, she, Su Momo, is not afraid, and quickly tore off the mask on her face, and threw it on the coffee table with a snap.


    "Sister, you don''t even know. I was terrified at the venue during the day. I don''t know if Gu Yunchen discovered something, so he changed the bidding price. I was too scared, so I can only temporarily put aside my relationship with Brother Zihao. If it weren''t for this, with his methods, we would definitely send the three of us to prison!" Su Momo said sincerely with red eyes.


    After she was reborn, Su Momo felt that her acting skills were also very good.


    But Mo Ling is not a vegetarian either, she looked at Su Momo half-believingly, after staring at Su Momo for a long time, she couldn''t see any abnormalities on the other person''s face, she was relieved, and then she slowly thought about what Su Momo said just now if.


    As she said, with Gu Yunchen''s means and ability, it is too easy to find out something, but once the evidence is conclusive, what awaits them is a prison sentence.


    On the contrary, I was grateful for Su Momo''s adaptability.


    The two wentssip again, during which no one talked about Han Zihao''s current situation, as if this person had evaporated from their lives. In the end, Mo Ling left early and went back to her room with the excuse of being too tired. .

 Chapter 20

    As soon as she entered the room, Mo Ling''s complexion suddenly changed, the originally weak and helpless face was replaced by a ferocious face.


    "Han Zihao, an idiot who has more success than failure! It''s better to die in prison and never come out again!" She cursed viciously, and threw the bag in her hand on the bed.


    She looked down on Han Zihao more and more, and at the same time Gu Yunchen''s figure flashed in her mind, and her expression eased a bit.


    If Su Momo can be swept away from the Gu family, then she, Mo Ling, can save decades of struggle, and even the Su family can be ignored at all. As for that Han Zihao, let Su Momo, that brainless Go grab it, two mindless ones make a perfect pair!


    ...


    Early the next morning, under Gu Yunchen''s arrangement, the butler filled the trunk with a car full of gifts. Su Momo saw that the lid of the trunk of the car was about to fail, and couldn''t help complaining that this was too exaggerated. .


    "Husband, I''m just going back to my natal home. As for bringing so many things?" Su Momo said speechlessly, people who didn''t know thought he, Gu Yunchen, was going to pack her up and drive her back to her natal home.


    Gu Yunchen smiled, walked to Su Momo''s side and hugged her shoulders, "These are all for father-in-law and mother-in-law, I really can''t get away, I can only say that a little care is not enough to respect."


    Su Momo stared at the gift in the trunk. This is not a small thought. It is as small as food and clothing, as big as jewelry, which is not a good thing. It is because Gu Yunchen loves the house and wants to Give the best to her parents.


    Thanks to her being blind in her previous life, she didn''t know how to cherish such a good man, but she won''t in this life, she will definitely protect their marriage well.


    Standing on tiptoe, kissing Gu Yunchen''s cheek, Su Momo quickly got into the carriage and ordered the driver to drive, leaving Gu Yunchen with an idiot face in a mess in the wind.


    This woman has become more and more daring recently. Not only did she wear sexy pajamas to seduce him in the study every three days, but she even kissed him in front of so many servants today. thing?


    Gu Yunchen didn''t dare to continue thinking about it, so he quickly put away his thoughts and got into his car, and drove directly in the direction of the company.


    Su Momo called her family in advance, so when she returned to Su''s house, her parents had already stood at the door and waited for a long time. Seeing her daughter coming back, Su''s mother was the happiest. Unexpectedly, when she came back this time, Su Momo turned out to be different from before, to be exact, she became more beautiful than before.


    "Dad, Mom! I miss you so much!" Su Momo stepped forward and hugged Su''s father and Su''s mother in his arms. For the Su family''s parents, it was just a month since they hadn''t seen their daughter, but For Su Momo, that was a lifetime ago.


    Father Su is a person who is not good at expressing his feelings. Being hugged by his daughter like this, he couldn''t help but push Su Momo away. Although the mouth is full of blame, but the eyes are full of pampering.


    Over the years, under Mo Ling''s instigation, Su Momo''s grades have been declining all the way, and she also does some stupid things on weekdays, which makes the two elders of the Su family lose confidence in their only daughter. But even so, when they saw their daughter acting like a baby in front of them, they were still happy.


    After all, one''s own is one''s own, no matter how good Mo Ling is, she can''t compare to blood and blood.


    "Dad, Mom, my husband asked me to bring these back to show respect to you guys. Hurry up and let''s talk about it in the house. It''s rare for me to come back. I''ll cook today. Let you try my daughter''s cooking skills!"


    With that said, Su Momo rolled up his sleeves, as if he was going to do something big.


    The two elders of the Su family looked at each other, looking at the mountains of gifts, but they couldn''t feel happy at all.


    Their daughter knows best herself, she has been spoiled and spoiled since she was a child, when has she ever been in the kitchen? It seems that life in Gu''s family is really difficult.


    Seeing this, Su''s mother, Pan Yuanyuan, hurriedly followed and stopped Su Momo, her face full of distress.


    "There are servants at home, when will it be your turn to do these things, please sit down quickly and have a good chat with your parents!" Pan Yuanyuan said, pushing him onto the sofa.


    Su Momo originally wanted to cook two dishes to honor his parents, but seeing his mother loves him, he no longer insisted. After all, he will have more time to honor his parents in the future.


    In this life, she will never let her parents die tragically again.


    While in a trance, Su''s father, Su Zheyu, had already sat beside the mother and daughter. Thinking of the phone call from Mo Ling, most of the joy on his face when he saw his daughter for the first time dissipated.


    "Momo, it wasn''t dad who said you. How could you treat Zihao like this and send him to the police station? This matter has been heard by the Han family. You can still have a good life after entering the Han family''s door? " Su Zheyu said solemnly.


    He has always valued Han Zihao. Although the Han family is not as powerful as the Gu family, the best thing is that the kid treats her daughter well and has a filial personality.


    It''s not like that bastard Gu Yunchen, who keeps a straight face all day long, and doesn''t know how their family''s Momo will look at him in Gu''s house!


    When Su Momo heard this, her smile froze on her lips.


    You don''t need to think about it, it must be that Mo Ling provoked again, and told the second elder about what happened yesterday, what a ghost!


    "Dad, what are you talking about? I am Gu Yunchen''s wife now. I was born as a member of his Gu family and died as a ghost of his Gu family. Why do you want to enter the Han family?" Su Momo said very sincerely.


    Su Zheyu and Pan Yuanyuan exchanged looks, both of them were surprised and uncertain.


    Their daughter has always had a deep-rooted affection for Han Zihao, and it was also discussed early in the morning. As long as Gu Yunchen signs the divorce agreement, the two will hold their wedding immediately. But now Momo has changed her tune and called herself the daughter-in-law of the Gu family.


    "Momo, did Gu Yunchen say something to threaten you? You don''t have to be afraid, just tell your dad that no matter how bad our Su family is, we can''t let our only daughter suffer." It was determined that Su Momo was bullied by Gu Yunchen.


    Su Momo had no choice but to roll her eyes secretly, why is her good mother so good at making up her mind?


    "Mom, it''s not what you think. My husband doesn''t mention anything to me. He will follow me in everything. And you see, these things are all for me to bring back to honor you before I leave."


    After Su Momo finished speaking, she casually picked up a velvet gift box from the pile of gifts. After opening it, there was a black pearl necklace lying quietly inside, noble but not gaudy.


    If women are the best to coax, the more Pan Yuanyuan holds the necklace in his hand, the more he likes it, and he gradually believes most of Su Momo''s words.


    But at this moment, a clear man''s voice rang out, "I think it''s a weasel giving a New Year greeting to a chicken, so don''t worry about being kind. You have to keep your eyes open, Momo, don''t be fooled by these sugar-coated cannonballs!"


    Su Momo''s heart skipped a beat when she heard the words, and she quickly turned her head to look in the direction of the voice, and saw that it was her brother Su Li, who was standing not far behind with his arms folded, still in the cynical look she remembered.


    With a sore nose, she quickly got up and rushed towards Su Li, hugging him coquettishly, "Brother, I miss you so much."


    Although there is not much age difference between the siblings, Su Li, the elder brother, loved Momo since he was a child, but he was very indifferent to Mo Ling, who was so weird and pretending. In the last life, Su Momo blamed him for this, but now it seems that her brother is quite foresight.


    Su Li was taken aback by her sudden enthusiasm, couldn''t help but blushed twice on her face, and quickly rubbed the top of her head.


    "Okay, okay, she''s not a little girl anymore, she''s still cuddling. Tell me, has that bastard Gu Yunchen bullied you recently? If so, I will definitely not spare him!"


    Su Momo was speechless.


    In the last life, how many bad things did she say about Gu Yunchen in front of them, which made them have such deep-rooted thoughts?


    "Don''t talk nonsense, my husband treats me very well. He is the only one in his heart, and he is about to spoil me to the sky! Yesterday he persuaded me to come back to accompany you more when I have time." Su Momo said for a while With a sweet face, the Su family saw that it really didn''t look like it was pretending, and they were a little more confused.


    It was rare for a family of four to get together. After lunch, they chatted together for a while. Seeing that the sun was about to set, Pan Yuanyuan asked to keep his daughter for a few days.


    Su Momo glanced at the time, "No, my husband will get off work soon, and he will be anxious if he doesn''t see me when he gets home. I''ll go back first and come to see you after two days. Parents must take care of themselves what."


    As Su Momo said, her eyes were slightly red, she stepped forward and hugged her parents again, and before leaving, she asked Su Li to take good care of the two elders, and then reluctantly left.


    Mother Su looked at the car gradually going away, feeling deeply moved.


    "Old Su, have you noticed that Momo is different this time around?"


    Su Zheyu has always been a silent person, and after a hum, he didn''t have anything to say.


    In fact, he could also see that this time when Momo came back, not only did he look radiant, but he also seemed to be in a good mood, and his whole face was radiant.


    The most important thing is that he always feels that the girl who has always been delicate and savage seems to have grown up and become sensible.


    "Old Su, do you think what Momo said is true? She used to hate that kid from the Gu family so much, but today..." Pan Yuanyuan said uncertainly, with a worried look in his eyes.


    Aren''t parents most afraid of their daughter marrying the wrong man?


    Su Zheyu, however, seemed more determined, "Momo has grown up, and she can make up her own mind about emotional matters. No matter who she chooses in the end, we as parents should support her!"


    When Su Momo returned to the villa, as soon as she got out of the car and looked up, she saw Gu Yunchen standing at the window of the study on the second floor, looking at something with her head outstretched. When she saw her, the expression on her face immediately relaxed a lot, and she pretended to be nonchalant The appearance returned to the house.


    At this point, Gu Yunchen probably hasn''t left work yet. Presumably, he was worried that she would never come back this trip, and he was too embarrassed to go to Su''s house to find someone, so he had to go back home early and wait for her.


    Su Momo suddenly felt that her husband was quite cute.


    Quickly returning to the house, Su Momo went directly to the study on the second floor. As soon as she opened the door, she saw Gu Yunchen lying on the desk, pretending to be busy.


    She laughed secretly in her heart, but she pretended to be calm and walked behind him, put her hands on his shoulders and massaged them with moderate force.


    "Husband, my parents asked me to thank you for the gift on their behalf, and they also said that you must go to your house for dinner when you are free." Su Momo said.


    Thanks to her, Gu Yunchen was often buried in front of his family. Even if he went back to his mother''s house today to brainwash his parents, Su Momo knew very well that it would be impossible to change their minds in a short time.


    Although Gu Yunchen didn''t know what she said to the second elder of the Su family when she went back, she still had some points in her heart. Naturally, she knew that this was Su Momo''s nonsense, but she hummed very cooperatively, and then the study fell into peace again.


    Su Momo felt a little bored after standing for a while, and looked at the documents in Gu Yunchen''s hand. It''s a pity that she can recognize all the words on the document, but she can''t understand the meaning of them together.


    And Gu Yunchen also felt that the woman''s gaze fell on the confidential document in his hand, his movements froze, and the idea of ??closing the document was finally dispelled.


    "Honey, I have something I want to discuss with you." Su Momo didn''t understand after reading it for a long time, so she could only give up and put her mind on other things.


    Gu Yunchen didn''t look up, but just hummed lightly, motioning for her to continue talking.


    "You see, I''m almost moldy from staying at home all day. I want to go back to school." Su Momo said in a discussing tone.

 Chapter 21

    Because she realized that Gu Yunchen has her in his heart now, but it doesn''t mean that he will be like this for the rest of his life. Only by finding a way to improve himself and put her and Gu Yunchen at the same height can the two of them spend the rest of their lives hand in hand.


    Otherwise, if she couldn''t keep up with his footsteps, the two of them would only drift apart.


    Gu Yunchen didn''t think like that at all. Although he had already ordered someone to secretly arrange for Su Momo to repeat his studies, he felt very awkward when he thought that this woman might want to go back to school to get close to Han Zihao.


    "I''ll talk about this later, it''s getting late, let''s go down to eat." After Gu Yunchen finished speaking, he closed the document in his hand, got up and was about to go downstairs.


    He thought that Su Momo would definitely come up to pester him, but he didn''t expect that the woman behind him just said hello lightly, and then he felt warm in his hands. He looked down and saw that it was Su Momo who was holding his hand, Interlocking fingers.


    "What are you doing in a daze, hurry up and eat, I''m almost starving to death!" Su Momo blinked and said, looking cute and playful under the afterglow of the setting sun.


    Gu Yunchen just felt that his heart was filled with something, he had never been so satisfied before.


    The two came to the restaurant downstairs holding hands. Seeing that Mo Ling was already sitting at the table, Su Momo frowned, her good mood was completely ruined by her pretending to be cute.


    "President Gu, Momo." Mo Ling got up and greeted.


    Gu Yunchen hummed lightly, then helped Su Momo pull the chair away, and returned to his seat after she sat down, his eyes fell on the woman he loved the whole time.


    Seeing this, Mo Ling felt her teeth itch with hatred. She had put a lot of thought into this dinner, but this man didn''t even look at her.


    Unlike Gu Yunchen, when Su Momo saw Mo Ling''s outfit, her eyes darkened immediately.


    The small purple lace dress with a very low neckline made her figure fully exposed, and her snow-white skin made a man want to commit a crime.


    "Cousin is going to have a wedding, is she dressed so grandly?" Su Momo teased, leaning forward, intentionally blocking the sight of the man beside her.


    Although the movements were small, they couldn''t escape Gu Yunchen''s eyes. Thinking of the possibility of Su Momo being jealous, the corners of his mouth could not help but rise slightly.


    Mo Ling smiled awkwardly, and after realizing Gu Yunchen''s indifference, she was not in the mood to explain further, picked up chopsticks and ate two mouthfuls of tasteless rice.


    During the dinner, Su Momo kept picking food for Gu Yunchen. He is a very picky eater, but as long as it was picked by Su Momo, no matter whether he liked it or not, he kept stuffing it into his mouth. A transparent person.


    After dinner, Gu Yunchen excused that he had business to do and left early, Mo Ling immediately came up to him, licking his face.


    "Momo, you see that you haven''t been back to school for a long time, it''s Gu Yunchen, I''ll stop you from studying well, if you continue like this, you''ll be useless sooner or later!" Mo Ling provoked with a sly voice.


    Su Momo didn''t say anything, but couldn''t help complaining in his heart.


    Why would she be abolished sooner or later? Didn''t she have already been abolished under the cousin''s "tremendous temptation"? His grades went from being the top three in the class at the very beginning, to being number one at the end now, can he waste a little more?


    Thinking about it carefully, she had just mentioned the matter of resuming school to Gu Yunchen in the study, and it was such a coincidence that she brought it up now, Su Momo seriously suspected that Mo Ling was most likely eavesdropping outside the study.


    "You don''t need to worry about this matter, I will listen to my husband''s arrangements." Su Momo is too lazy to talk nonsense with her, she might as well go to sleep for a beauty sleep if she has the time.


    Seeing that she was about to leave, Mo Ling hurriedly stepped forward to block her way.


    "Momo, your recent performance has really disappointed us. I think you have fallen in love with that scum after falling in love with him, right? Have you forgotten how he forced you to marry him back then? "Mo Ling said angrily, looking at her sincere eyes, Su Momo almost believed it.


    As for how Gu Yunchen ''forced'' her to get married back then, Su Momo couldn''t remember clearly. All she knew was that if Gu Yunchen hadn''t helped the Su family through the difficulties, the Su family''s business would have collapsed long ago, and how could they live a carefree life like they are now.


    Su Momo was silent for a while, she knew Mo Ling''s character too well, if she didn''t play a scene with her today, she would definitely not let it go!


    "Then tell me, what should I do?"


    Seeing that the goal was achieved, Mo Ling felt proud, "Listen to me, make a big fuss with Gu Yunchen, and insist on going back to school!"


    Su Momo thought it was funny, not because of anything else, but because of Mo Ling''s childish trick.


    However, she seemed to be blind in her last life. With such obvious instigation and framing, she still thought that she was doing it for her own good.


    Seeing that Su Momo hadn''t spoken for a long time, Mo Ling thought that she was beginning to hesitate, so she hurriedly added fuel, "Momo, you have to listen to me about this matter, when did my cousin hurt you? Think about it, what happened yesterday has already caused you Han Zihao is very unhappy, you have to find an opportunity to apologize to him face to face, besides, won''t you have the opportunity to continue to face him day and night when you return to school?"


    Su Momo nodded in agreement, "Then sister, what do you think I should do?"


    Mo Ling had already thought of a countermeasure, knowing that men hate women who cry, make trouble and hang themselves, but she just wanted to make Gu Yunchen hate her, the more he hated the better.


    "That''s right, you listen to my sister, you go up and have a fight with Gu Yunchen first, if it doesn''t work, you start a hunger strike to protest, no matter how hard-hearted he is, he won''t let you die."


    What a vicious thought, Su Momo secretly said in his heart, although this method is cheap, it can kill two birds with one stone.


    On the one hand, he used this to make Gu Yunchen hate her, on the other hand, if she really listened to Mo Ling''s bad idea, it would not be her own bad luck that her body broke down in the end.


    "Hehe, cousin, my daughter''s body can''t bear this kind of torture. Speaking of hunger strike, my cousin has gained a lot of weight, so I should go on a hunger strike to lose weight. How about this, I will let Chen Sister-in-law doesn''t need to prepare your breakfast and dinner tomorrow, so it''s decided!" After speaking, Su Momo smiled at Chunliang, turned around and walked upstairs.


    It just so happened that she didn''t want to eat at the same table as Mo Ling. In this way, she directly avoided sharing the table with such a disgusting woman, which affected her appetite.


    Mo Ling didn''t expect to hurt others before she hurt herself, she was skipped breakfast and dinner for no reason, and Su Momo taunted her that she was fat.


    Where is she fat? !


    The lordosis and the back curled up a small waist, this is not fat, it is plump, okay!


    The more Mo Ling thought about it, the more angry she became, and finally she didn''t give up, so she called Han Zihao, hoping that he could persuade Su Momo.


    After all, Su Momo could still listen to Han Zihao''s words.

 Chapter 22

    Han Zihao was just fished out of the prison by his old man, and was reprimanded for more than an hour. When he was in a terrible mood, he received a call from Mo Ling.


    To be honest, he resisted in his heart.


    That bitch Su Momo, he''d better never see him again in his life! But still couldn''t stand Mo Ling''s soft-heartedness, so she could only agree, so she called Momo reluctantly.


    "Hello, Momo. It''s me!" The call was quickly connected, and Han Zihao quickly softened his voice according to Mo Ling''s wishes.


    Su Momo returned to the room and was applying a facial mask when the phone rang suddenly, before he could look carefully, he pressed the answer button. When she heard Han Zihao''s voice from the phone, she cursed bad luck in her heart, but she sniffed her nose twice and pretended to say, "Brother Zihao, have you finally been released? I thought I''d never see you again in my life." It''s not you!"


    This is undoubtedly his rubbing salt in the wound.


    I can''t see him in my life, does this mean that he died inside?


    Han Zihao''s face twitched in anger, wishing he could smash his phone to pieces. But when he thought of Mo Ling''s previous explanation and the future of the two of them, he still gritted his teeth and endured it.


    "Momo, are you free soon? Shall we come out and talk?" Han Zihao said patiently.


    The corner of Su Momo''s mouth twitched slightly, revealing a disdainful smile, she didn''t think there was anything to talk to him about.


    But the voice was still cautious, "It''s so late, it''s not convenient."


    Han Zihao no longer has any patience with her, "If it''s inconvenient, then I can also go to Gu Yunchen''s house and talk to you slowly, it depends on your choice!"


    Knowing that Gu Yunchen cared about the relationship between the two of them to death, Han Zihao was undoubtedly threatening her by saying this.


    If it was Su Momo before, she might not care about Gu Yunchen''s thoughts, but now she cares more than anyone else.


    "Okay, then send me a location and see you in half an hour."


    As Su Momo said, he glanced in the direction of the door inadvertently, and frowned when he saw a familiar figure flash by.


    It''s a pity that when she hung up the phone and looked towards the door, that figure had long since disappeared without a trace.


    Su Momo curled her lips. She was sure that the person who hid outside the door and eavesdropped on her phone call just now was Gu Yunchen, and she was very sure that he heard the conversation between her and Han Zihao clearly.


    It''s just that she didn''t understand why he didn''t come in to question her when he knew she was going to Han Zihao for an appointment?


    With doubts, Su Momo quickly changed into a set of the most common sportswear, and while walking out of the bedroom, he glanced indifferently at the location sent by the phone.


    Su Momo didn''t go downstairs directly, but turned around and walked towards Gu Yunchen''s study.


    She didn''t knock on the door, just opened the door and walked in as usual, but saw Gu Yunchen leaning on the sofa, holding a glass of red wine in his hand, as if he was drinking to drown his sorrows.


    "Husband, why are you drinking so much wine at night? Drinking too much will hurt your health." Seeing this, Su Momo quickly went up and snatched the cup from his hand, and then put a glass of water into his hand.


    Gu Yunchen raised his eyes and looked at Su Momo back to the original cold eyes, or in other words, he couldn''t understand what the woman in front of him wanted to do.


    Sighing, Su Momo knew that his paranoia was committed again. If she doesn''t explain this matter clearly today, the relationship between the two who has finally eased will return to the initial stage. This is not the result she wanted.


    "Husband, just now that Han Zihao called to harass me again, saying that he wanted to go out to chat with me. Who knows if he wants to take revenge on me because of what happened yesterday in the middle of the night, so why don''t you go with me? I''m a little scared !" Su Momo said nervously, and finally stretched out her hand to wrap around the man''s arm.


    Gu Yunchen''s heart skipped a beat, he never dreamed that this woman would come to confess all this to him. Does that mean that the relationship between her and Han Zihao has really become a thing of the past?


    However, Mo Ling came to remind him with good intentions just now: Su Momo and Han Zihao''s old relationship has rekindled, and they will have a private meeting late at night.


    That''s why he couldn''t restrain the suspicion in his heart, and stood at her door shamelessly to eavesdrop on the phone. And because of his humbleness and distrust in his heart, he didn''t even have the courage to step forward to confirm.


    "You go, find a bodyguard to follow, I still have some work to do." Gu Yunchen said in a flat voice, and the eyes that looked at her were not as cold as before.


    He suddenly remembered that in the car yesterday, Su Momo leaned on his shoulder and said softly, "The most important thing between a husband and wife is trust."


    Su Momo''s face was obviously disappointed, and then he sighed and pretended to say reluctantly, "Well, you should go to bed early after work, don''t be too tired."


    Obviously, she took the right step just now, Gu Yunchen has gradually let go of her guard against her, and chooses to trust her, and she naturally has to seize this opportunity to try to gain more of his trust.


    Accompanied by bodyguards, Su Momo arrived at the appointed place on time, but when she arrived at the destination, she couldn''t help frowning.


    The place where Han Zihao met turned out to be a love hotel, and the decoration in the lobby downstairs had an ambiguous and obscene atmosphere, Su Momo sneered.


    This Han Zihao really knows how to choose. If she enters this place today, no matter whether she has anything to do with him or not, she might not be able to clear it up by jumping into the Yellow River.


    "You''re late!" Han Zihao appeared out of nowhere. When he saw the black-clothed bodyguards following Su Momo, a trace of astonishment flashed across his face. He raised his head at the black-clothed man and asked, " what do you mean?"


    Su Momo smiled faintly, "My husband is worried about me, so he arranged for a bodyguard to follow me. If you have anything to say, please speak quickly. My husband will be worried if you go back too late."


    Han Zihao felt so annoyed when he heard the words "husband" and "husband" on the right. Even though he doesn''t like the woman in front of him, subconsciously, he has long been possessive of her, and feels that Su Momo can''t have other men in his heart besides him!


    "Let''s go in and talk about it!" Han Zihao''s expression suddenly became gloomy, and he stretched out his hand to pull her into the love hotel, secretly deciding in his heart that he would take care of her when he entered the room.


    But how could Su Momo agree? Before the bodyguard stepped forward to stop him, she waved the man''s hand away.


    "No need, just talk here if you have anything to say, or..." Su Momo looked around as he said, and saw a coffee shop with a quiet environment not far away, "Let''s find a coffee shop and sit for a while Bar."

 Chapter 23

    Anyway, she would not follow him into this love hotel tonight, lest she fall into his tricks.


    This abnormal behavior made Han Zihao stunned for no reason. Su Momo has always been obedient to him, but looking at the woman who pretends to be alienated and determined in front of him, he feels that Su Momo has changed, and he no longer knows him.


    Due to the presence of bodyguards at the side, Han Zihao didn''t dare to go too far, so he could only agree to her request at the best.


    The group of three came to the cafe next to the hotel. Han Zihao deliberately dismissed the bodyguards on the pretext of having a personal matter. Su Momo was silent for a moment, thinking that this man would not dare to do anything wrong to him in public, so he Nod in agreement.


    The bodyguard nodded, and retreated to the side table to wait, but he didn''t dare to take his eyes off Su Momo''s body from the beginning to the end.


    "Tell me, what is it that calls me out at night." Su Momo sat with her legs crossed, her legs tilted to one side, and she brushed her long hair behind her shoulders. Kind of charming.


    Han Zihao stared in a daze, swallowed his saliva and pretended to be calm, then said, "Momo, you really let me down what happened yesterday, if you can sincerely apologize to me, I can still forgive you!"


    Su Momo looked at the man opposite with the eyes of caring for mentally handicapped children, "I don''t think there is anything that needs your forgiveness, let alone an apology." She raised her head and her face was full of arrogance.


    "You!" Han Zihao was in a hurry, slammed the table and stood up, pointed at the tip of Su Momo''s nose, "If nothing else, you have nothing to explain about that tender document?"


    The corner of Su Momo''s mouth twitched lightly, with a hint of sarcasm, "You''re talking about the tender that my cousin stole from Gu''s house, right? She gave it to you. Shouldn''t you ask her if you have any problems?"


    Although he didn''t directly deny it, the implication behind what he said was that he put the shit pot on Mo Ling''s head.


    Han Zihao was dumbfounded, he couldn''t help taking a step back, and fell down on the sofa behind him.


    "No, it''s impossible!" Han Zihao quickly shook his head in denial, he didn''t believe that Mo Ling would betray him.


    The slyness in Su Momo''s eyes flashed away, "How is it impossible? Once I bumped into her in the middle of the night and ran out of my husband''s study in disheveled clothes. When she saw me, she became nervous, as if she had done something. I''m sorry." What about my business." She continued to add jealousy.


    No matter how trusting he was, Han Zihao''s face suddenly turned pale when he thought of being touched green on his head.


    Seeing that the goal has been achieved, Su Momo didn''t want to continue talking nonsense with him, and stood up, "I have nothing else to do, and I will leave first, and I will not meet in private again in the future. Otherwise, it will be bad for my husband to misunderstand."


    Her attitude was blunt and indifferent. Before Han Zihao recovered from Mo Ling''s betrayal, he saw Su Momo turn ruthless, so he couldn''t accept it in his heart.


    "Su Momo, what do you mean?" Han Zihao was anxious.


    Even if he has never had the slightest affection for Su Momo, he still counts on her to devour the Su family''s property to consolidate his strength, or else, let alone being with Mo Ling, he would have no choice but to inherit the Han family''s property smoothly. Hard to say.


    Su Momo looked back and looked at the panic-stricken man behind him with some sympathy. Seeing that there was still a bit of begging in his eyes, she shouted in her heart.


    "It''s nothing interesting, since I''m married to Gu Yunchen, of course I want to marry a chicken as a chicken and a dog as a dog, and the past between you and me ends here, so I won''t be said that I don''t obey women''s morals. "Su Momo didn''t bother to act with him any more, so she spoke directly.


    After being reborn, every time she saw the couple who killed her, Momo would itch with hatred. It was the limit of her patience not to kill the adulterer with her own hands, so she still had no intention to continue acting.


    Han Zihao never thought that there would be such a day when the stupid woman who was always at his mercy would say the same thing to him. It was obvious that he had to do it before, but now things are gradually out of his control, this feeling makes him flustered and uneasy for a while.


    No, he doesn''t allow such a thing to happen, even if Su Momo isn''t the woman he likes, she can''t escape his control.


    "Momo, don''t make such jokes with me. How can we break up our relationship for so many years? Are you blaming me for not caring enough about you recently, or my attitude today? I know I''m wrong , as long as you forgive me, I can change anything!"


    Han Zihao''s attitude suddenly turned 360 degrees, from a high-ranking look to a humble one. Su Momo thought that if it wasn''t for the public, he might kneel down to her.


    But even so, she will not soften her heart in the slightest. Especially when she thought of her parents dying one after another in her previous life, her brother was poor and died in a car accident, and even she herself died tragically in a cold prison cell, how could she forgive her?


    A good Su family ended up ruined and killed, no one would be able to get up!


    Looking at Han Zihao who was begging for mercy at this time, the joy in Su Momo''s heart was self-evident.


    "Change? How do you change? No matter how hard you try, you still won''t become such an excellent man as my husband!" Su Momo didn''t hide the contempt in her tone, and turned around and left without giving Han Zihao a chance to speak.


    Being humiliated by Su Momo like this, Han Zihao became furious and wanted to give her some flair when he stepped forward. But the bodyguard quickly stepped forward to block between the two, warning it with sharp eyes.


    As long as he dared to take a step forward, the bodyguards would throw him out of the shop without hesitation.


    Seeing the other party''s cowardice, Su Momo looked daring to be angry but did not dare to speak out, she felt even more contemptuous in her heart, she rolled her eyes and left with the security guard. Han Zihao clenched his fist secretly, his dislike for Su Momo deepened.


    Not long after the two of them left the coffee shop, a petite figure came in through the side door. Seeing Han Zihao''s angry look, Mo Ling felt puzzled.


    Their earliest plan was to ask Han Zihao to ask Su Momo to meet at the hotel, and then when they entered the hotel, Mo Ling took pictures of the two people''s ''infidelity'' evidence and handed it to Gu Yunchen.


    Of course, Mo Ling didn''t tell Han Zihao that she would step in to intervene in Su Momo and Gu Yunchen''s marriage, and become the next Mrs. Gu, replacing Su Momo.


    Plans can''t keep up with changes.


    No one would have thought that Su Momo not only brought bodyguards, but also changed the location of the ''sex'' to a coffee shop! She secretly scolded Han Zihao for being useless.


    "What happened? Didn''t you agree to go to the hotel? What are you doing here?" Mo Ling asked him impatiently.


    Han Zihao turned his head and saw Mo Ling who was full of reproach. Thinking of what Su Momo said just now, he felt a little more suspicious.

 Chapter 24

    Let me ask, which woman would push the man she loves onto another woman?


    "Hmph, go to the hotel? So that I can leave evidence of my affair with Su Momo, so that you can go to Gu Yunchen''s place to claim credit and sneak in while you can?" Han Zihao said angrily.


    Mo Ling''s heart skipped a beat, did this mindless man see something?


    She quickly pretended to be angry, trying to get the first word: "What nonsense are you talking about! This is not for our future, and besides, Su Momo won''t divorce, how did you get the Su family''s property smoothly?!"


    Seeing that the other party was really angry, Han Zihao''s heart softened, and he hurried over. He put his arms around the woman''s shoulders and said softly, "I''m sorry, Lingling. I was impulsive just now, don''t be angry."


    Hearing this, Mo Ling breathed a sigh of relief, but on the surface she still acted unforgiving, "I have sacrificed so much for you, and I suffer from anger at the Gu family every day. It really chills my heart that you look at me like this ! Su Momo bullied me, and you bullied me too!"


    Hearing this, Han Zihao hugged her in his arms, coaxed Mo Ling for a long time before finally getting Mo Ling done.


    "Okay, okay, I was wrong. Don''t worry, that bitch Su Momo won''t be around for long!"


    In the end, he told Mo Ling all the conversations between Su Momo and him.


    Mo Ling was very surprised when she heard this, but she still comforted Han Zihao on the surface, saying that Su Momo was just out of temper and deliberately said such words to stimulate him, and it will be fine when she calms down.


    At the same time, a new plan was brewing in her heart.


    Regardless of whether Su Momo is true or false to Gu Yunchen, as long as she and Han Zihao cooked the raw rice, no matter how much Gu Yunchen cared about her, he would not keep a dirty woman by his side.


    It was late at night when Su Momo returned home. He glanced at the window of the study and saw that it was pitch black inside. He thought that Gu Yunchen had already fallen asleep, so he quietly returned to his room.


    After she washed up and went to sleep, the security guard who accompanied her to the appointment flashed into the study next door.


    "How is it?" In the darkness, the man''s deep voice sounded, mixed with anxiety and confusion.


    The bodyguard hurriedly told Gu Yunchen what happened, who he met, and what he said between Su Momo''s departure and his return. Only then did his face show a sense of relief.


    Fortunately, I didn''t believe her wrongly...


    Early the next morning, Su Momo was dragged out of bed by Mrs. Chen while she was still asleep, saying that Gu Yunchen was waiting for her downstairs for breakfast.


    Aunt Chen thought that scolding would be inevitable, after all, the entire Gu family knew about Su Momo''s bad temper, especially if anyone dared to disturb her to sleep late in the early morning, that person would definitely end badly.


    But unexpectedly, Su Momo didn''t lose his temper this time, but rubbed his sleepy eyes and said "Good morning", grabbed the nightgown beside him and got up.


    After washing up briefly, she went downstairs with Mrs. Chen, and finally thanked her. Mrs. Chen was both surprised and delighted, secretly thinking that Madam has changed so much that she is completely different from before.


    When Su Momo came to the restaurant, Gu Yunchen was already waiting at the table. There are many breakfasts on the dining table, most of which are her favorites. But what was an eyesore was that Mo Ling was there, still with that hypocritical face.


    "Honey, good morning!"


    Su Momo greeted with a smile, and stepped forward to sip Gu Yunchen''s cheek, directly treating Mo Ling as transparent.


    Gu Yunchen was a little surprised, but it was very useful, the corners of his mouth slightly raised, and he handed the warm milk to Momo''s hand.


    Mo Ling''s eyes were hot, but she could only stand by with a smiling face.


    "Momo only wakes up now, so happy. It''s hard for Mr. Gu to wait here so early in the morning and have to prepare breakfast for you. I really envy you!" Sour.


    Su Momo took a sip of milk and smiled sweetly, "This is the same fate, my sister can''t envy you. Why don''t you hurry up and find someone so that you can move out of here, after all, it''s not an option to live under the fence. Yes Yes, I think that Han Zihao is pretty good, he matches you very well."


    Oh, a bitch deserves a dog forever!


    Mo Ling''s heart skipped a beat when she heard this, and her smile froze on her lips, "Sister, what joke are you kidding? Han Zihao''s vision is so high, how could he fall in love with me. Besides, who is in his heart, you still don''t know?"


    As soon as she finished speaking, Mo Ling glanced at Su Momo and Gu Yunchen meaningfully, gloating and waiting for the next good show.


    But unexpectedly, when Gu Yunchen heard such an obvious provocation, his face was so calm that there were no waves, and he even handed the toast with jam to the woman beside him.


    Su Momo was a little surprised when he saw this, but he was even more sure of Gu Yunchen''s trust in him, and he was secretly happy. But on the surface, he pretended to be very angry, slammed the table, and stood up from the chair angrily.


    "Mo Ling, what do you mean? How do I know who is in Han Zihao''s heart? You are not clearly trying to provoke the relationship between me and my husband. What are you thinking?"


    Mo Ling had never seen Su Momo get angry at her so much, and she was frightened for a while.


    "No, that''s not what I meant, I...I..." Mo Ling pitifully put on a harmless look to humans and animals, her eyes turned red, and finally she looked at Gu Yunchen who had never spoken .


    Su Momo didn''t intend to just give up like this. She thought that she would take advantage of this reason to drive people away, "Pack up your things and get out of here. I can''t accommodate your big Buddha here anymore!"


    As soon as she heard that Su Momo wanted to drive her away, Mo Ling''s tears began to flow down, "Momo, I really didn''t mean that! Don''t be angry, Mr. Gu, I..."


    Mo Ling put her last hope on Gu Yunchen, wanting him to speak for her.


    Being called out for no reason, Gu Yunchen took a deep look at the crying woman with pear blossoms and rain, and coldly told Mrs. Chen: "Go and pack her luggage, and ask the driver to take her away."


    Mo Ling was shocked. She never thought that she would offend Su Momo just because of her words, and be kicked out of Gu''s house. If she leaves like this, how can she seduce Gu Yunchen and replace Su Momo?


    But seeing the couple singing together, Mo Ling knew that it would be futile to say anything. She could only go back to Su''s house first before making another plan, and left Gu''s house under Mrs. Chen''s surveillance with tears in her eyes.


    The farce finally subsided, and Su Momo sat back at the dining table with satisfaction, enjoying Gu Yunchen''s service.


    "I have something for you." Gu Yunchen said, taking out a stack of documents from the document bag on the side.


    Su Momo took it, and after a closer look, it turned out to be the university''s resumption notice, with Su Momo''s name impressively written on it.

 Chapter 25

    "Honey, what are you..." Su Momo asked uncertainly.


    Yesterday she also mentioned to him about going back to school. Although she didn''t directly refuse, it could be seen that Gu Yunchen was not very willing for her to go back to school.


    It''s just one night, how come he even processed the notice to return to school? From this point of view, Gu Yunchen should have been preparing for it very early. Thinking of this, Momo was inexplicably moved.


    "Warning you in advance, put away your small thoughts. If I find out that you have made any small moves, from now on, you will never even think about taking a step out of the door!" Gu Yunchen warned her pretending to be serious, but look His eyes towards her were warm.


    Su Momo''s smiling eyes were bent into the moon, and she stepped forward and hugged his neck, and directly imprinted a sweet kiss on the other''s cheek, "Thank you husband, don''t worry, I will be obedient! Absolutely not I will live up to your expectations!" After finishing speaking, she made a decent salute.


    Gu Yunchen''s heart was amused, but he still had a poker face.


    The news of Su Momo''s return to campus quickly spread throughout the school. After Mo Ling heard the news, she knew that her chance had come.


    This morning, it was the day when Su Momo returned to school, and Mo Ling came to the door of Gu''s house early and waited quietly.


    When she saw Su Momo coming out of the villa with a limited-edition bag, she hurried up to meet her and said flatteringly, "Momo, I heard that you are going back to school. Congratulations. I''ll drop by to meet you School."


    Momo didn''t stop, and walked straight towards the parking space. She suddenly snorted coldly in her heart: the Su family and the Gu family are not on their way at all.


    Without even looking at her, Momo said proudly, "What are you doing here? You are not welcome here."


    Mo Ling''s face was full of embarrassment, but for her own purpose, she could only endure it temporarily, "Momo, are you still angry with me? I really didn''t mean it last time, and you know that I am outspoken, but There is really no evil in mind!"


    No evil? !


    Su Momo sneered in her heart, if she had no bad intentions, there would be no bad people in this world.


    "Okay, I get it. It''s okay, don''t block me, I''m going to be late for school!" Momo unceremoniously pushed aside Mo Ling, who was standing in front of her, and got into the fiery red sports car beside her. .


    When Mo Ling came here, she noticed that there was a limited edition red supercar parked here, which was very valuable at first glance. It''s just that I didn''t expect Su Momo to open it, and I was both envious and jealous in my heart.


    Su Momo had a panoramic view of Mo Ling''s expression in the car, deliberately opened the hood of the sports car, stuck her head out of the window, and said with a frightened expression, "How about this sports car? Gift."


    Mo Ling sneered, and said that Su Momo was lucky and so on. While talking, she walked around the front of the car and walked to the other side of the door, reaching out to open the door.


    "What are you doing?!" Momo yelled suddenly, scaring Mo Ling''s hand back.


    "Aren''t you going to school?" Mo Ling asked puzzled, wondering what she did to upset Su Momo.


    "Yeah, I''m going to school. But as you can see, my sports car is a two-seater, and I have to put my bag in the co-pilot position! It seems that sister, you can only go to school on foot..." Voice As soon as it landed, without waiting for Mo Ling to react, Su Momo kicked the accelerator and flew the car directly.


    Mo Ling stood there in shock, yelling at Su Momo as a lunatic, how dangerous her actions were just now, did she want to murder her? !


    The sports car is both stylish and eye-catching, and it attracts the attention of many people as soon as it arrives at the school. It''s just that when the students in the school saw that the person who got off the bus was Su Momo, they all had contempt on their faces and pointed at her for a while.


    Su Momo didn''t care either, she was very clear in her heart.


    In the last life, Han Zihao and Mo Ling pretended to be very good. The two elders of the Su family were very kind to Mo Ling. They did not treat her badly in terms of tuition and living expenses, and even went to the same university as Su Momo. It was also because of this that Mo Ling met Han Zihao who was a preparatory school grass.


    In college, Su Momo was completely dizzy attracted by Han Zihao, coupled with Mo Ling''s assists and matching, so Su Momo only had Han Zihao in her eyes. She doesn''t listen to lectures at all in class, and is all about writing love letters to him, and even fights with some of Han Zihao''s crushes because of Mo Ling''s instigation.


    All of the above not only led to a serious decline in Su Momo''s grades in her previous life, but also gave people the image of a ruthless rich girl. In the end, he became notorious at school, which attracted many dissatisfaction from classmates and teachers.


    However, Mo Ling''s grades have always been firmly maintained in the top few of the whole department, and the two formed a sharp contrast.


    But all of this is not important to Su Momo. After all, her purpose of returning to school is to learn knowledge well so that she can drive side by side with Gu Yunchen one day, not to make friends.


    "Momo! It''s really you, you have finally returned to school!" While walking on the tree-lined road, a clear female voice like a silver bell suddenly came from behind, and Su Momo turned around in a jerk.


    Seeing a girl with profound facial features and a sweet face standing not far behind, I felt sour all of a sudden.


    The sun is very bright.


    Su Momo looked at the girl who was walking towards the bright sun, and was momentarily absent-minded.


    "Momo, are you stupid?"


    With a heavy slap on the shoulder, Su Momo was patted by the other party. She felt the pain instantly, but she was still a little unexpected. Instead, she grabbed the slender hand and said blankly, "Pinch me a little bit!" .¡±


    "You''re not really demented, are you?" The girl sneered, stretched out her finger and tapped Su Momo''s cheek, and then, as if addicted, pinched her apple muscles twice.


    Su Momo hissed, "Tang Xiaoxiao, did you kill yourself?"


    "You asked me to do it. If I don''t pinch you twice, wouldn''t I be sorry for you." Tang Xiaoxiao smiled sweetly, but his eyes were red, "Momo, where have you been lately? You won''t be staying at home all the time. Home girl, right? Also, why don¡¯t you reply when I send you messages and call you?¡±


    Facing a series of pressing questions, Su Momo finally reacted, but instead of answering, she hugged Tang Xiaoxiao tightly.


    It''s great that her best and only good friend in her previous life finally meet again!


    Tang Xiaoxiao was a little baffled. After half a minute, she didn''t push until the other students looked at them curiously, "Hey, we are not parting for life and death. Why are you so sensational? What are you doing, are you crying?"


    Su Momo turned her head away, sniffed, ignoring the tears on the back of her hand, "Why? I caught a cold and stayed in the hospital for another two weeks, so I haven''t contacted you during this time."

 Chapter 26

    "Really?" Tang Xiaoxiao was dubious.


    "Well, that''s right."


    Su Momo didn''t want to get entangled in this problem, turned around, she had recovered as usual, and sincerely took Tang Xiaoxiao''s hand, "Thank you for still thinking about me."


    "Hey, what''s the relationship between us? I was worried that you didn''t know you would come back in the Year of the Monkey. Now it''s all right. You don''t have to suspend school. We can also work together as a united front!"


    Tang Xiaoxiao was as optimistic as ever, showing a sweet dimple when he smiled, which was very pleasing.


    Su Momo looked at her smiling like a flower, unconsciously there was a smile on the corner of her mouth, but she had mixed feelings in her heart.


    In the last life, she lost her life because of herself, and she didn''t die well... In this life, it''s me who protects her!


    "Let me tell you, our class is very boring recently. Without you, it''s even more boring for me to be alone. There are too many classes. It''s hard to have a holiday, but I can''t contact you in the end. Don''t mention how boring it is."


    Tang Xiaoxiao took Su Momo''s hand, chattering like a chatterbox.


    Listening to her words, Su Momo felt extremely intimate. Even if she met occasional playful and disdainful looks from one or two people, she didn''t care at all. Now that she returned to campus, she would never repeat the same mistakes and spend it in a muddle-headed way. She made up her mind To get rid of the last name, not only for herself, but also for her family and friends!


    There are many people in the School of Economics. In addition to individual class courses, many classes are taught together in order to save teachers, increase the fun of the class, and enhance the communication between teachers and students.


    Before class started, many people had already gathered in the auditorium.


    When they saw Su Momo and Tang Xiaoxiao walking hand in hand, they all stopped.


    Su Momo has long been accustomed to such a high-profile situation, and she doesn''t hesitate, dragging Tang Xiaoxiao straight to the fourth row in the middle, where there are still two vacant seats.


    "Is there any mistake? That is Su Momo?"


    "When did she come back? Didn''t she drop out of school? Isn''t she insane? Didn''t she stay in the last few rows before she couldn''t be shaken? Why did she change her sex today and go to the school bully area?"


    "That''s right. If I were her, I wouldn''t go back to school without licking my face, and I wouldn''t look at my grades. How dare I come back like this?"


    ...


    Tang Xiaoxiao spoke bluntly, and immediately looked at the people who were talking, "Is the school run by your family? The school leaders have approved it. You really don''t worry about it!"


    She finished her angrily, and immediately appeased Su Momo in front of her, "We are not as knowledgeable as such ignorant people, and they skip class every now and then to find boyfriends, so they have the nerve to talk about others!"


    "Don''t talk to them, their mouths are on people, and they can say whatever they like." Su Momo didn''t take it seriously. She had already expected the reaction of her classmates, and lowered her head to take out her professional textbook, "Smile, borrow your notes." I."


    She still doesn''t know which section the professor is talking about.


    Tang Xiaoxiao was overwhelmed, and it took a long time before he said: "Momo, you didn''t take the wrong medicine, did you?"


    Su Momo gave her good friend a helpless look. Not only did others not believe her, but even her best friend questioned how bad she was before?


    "I didn''t mean that...don''t get me wrong." Tang Xiaoxiao finally came to his senses, and immediately opened the book, "You rehabilitated...returned to the bitter sea of ??learning...I bah, the sea of ??learning, I''m happy for you It''s too late."


    I really don''t believe her.


    Su Momo sighed in her heart, but time will tell, she is not in a hurry.


    The professor gave two lectures in a row. Although there was a break in the middle, these two lectures were very important. He only gave a two-minute break, and finally made it to the end of the get out of class. The students were miserable.


    Except for those few hard-working and good students, most of them packed their books and prepared to leave, either going to the cafeteria, going back to the dormitory or going home.


    "Finally get out of class is over, Momo, let''s go to the cafeteria! You don''t know yet, the second restaurant opened a new coffee shop recently, it looks pretty good, let''s chat?"


    Tang Xiaoxiao''s academic performance is average, she is not the same as other rich second generations, she does not have to worry about studying, let alone employment. But it is precisely because of this that it is rare. You must know that Su Momo is also a rich second generation, but...


    Sure enough, as soon as the words fell, someone immediately laughed out loud.


    Several girls with exquisite makeup blocked the doorway, led by Jiang Min''er, a classmate from Class 2 of Economics next door, who is also Mo Ling''s friend. The route? Or did you fall in love with the top student in your class and deliberately attract his attention?"


    Su Momo didn''t think so at first, but her eyes flashed when she heard this.


    Today she happened to sit in the back row of Xueba, but¡ª¡ª


    She replied coldly, "Does it have anything to do with you where I sit?"


    Jiang Min''er was taken aback for a moment, and then sharply counterattacked, "You don''t even look at yourself in the mirror, do you really think that after taking two classes, your grades can be brought back to life?"


    "I think she is doing useless work. She is so stupid by nature. No matter how hard she tries, she is still the last one? Do you really think that you can be among the best by cramming temporarily? It''s so funny!"


    "She''s not funny, I think she''s too naive! Hahahaha..."


    Those who supported Jiang Min''er immediately satirized him mercilessly.


    The other students who were about to leave the classroom stopped here one after another, either sympathizing with ridicule or disdain... But without exception, everyone was watching a play.


    Su Momo turned a deaf ear to it. She dragged Tang Xiaoxiao, who was about to fight, and strode out of the classroom with a slender but stubborn back.


    "Momo, don''t be sad!"


    Suddenly, a pretty female voice sounded.


    Immediately afterwards, Mo Ling squeezed out of the siege, frowned and called out to the people who were about to leave in a low voice, "No one has any malicious intentions?"


    "Mo Ling, I beg you, is this harmless?" Tang Xiaoxiao rolled his eyes to the sky.


    If it wasn''t for Mo Ling''s reminder, the two of them would have left long ago.


    "I believe that everyone can''t accept your change for a while, so...you, don''t be angry." Mo Ling''s voice suddenly became softer, because Su Momo turned around suddenly, with a gloomy expression on her face.


    Everyone was taken aback.


    It was the first time for them to see Su Momo with a fierce face.


    Tang Xiaoxiao couldn''t bear it anymore. She never took the initiative to cause trouble, and she was very popular with passers-by at school. Today, she couldn''t bear it anymore, "Aren''t you just looking for a good show, why are you so sarcastic? Momo just wants to study hard, she It¡¯s not murder and arson!¡±


    You must know that she is a soft and beautiful girl who seldom loses her temper, so the combination of her and Su Momo is embarrassing.


    "Humph¡­¡­"


    Su Momo looked at Mo Ling, this good sister treats her as a fool, she can''t even see this routine, she is too weak.


    She patted Tang Xiaoxiao reassuringly, "It''s no use getting angry with someone who doesn''t matter."


    He didn''t even glance at Mo Ling at the end of his eyes, completely treating her like air!

 Chapter 27

    After saying this, she stopped talking to everyone, and walked away arrogantly as before.


    Mo Lingqi''s teeth were itchy, and because of the presence of others, she could only secretly pinch her fingers tightly, and her palms turned red from being pinched by herself.


    "Look at her arrogant look!"


    "I said that a dog can''t be changed... Well, the country is easy to change and the nature is hard to change. Su Momo must have the favorability of the teachers and leaders of the Bo School, otherwise she will not be able to graduate!" Some people changed their words midway. After all, Mo Ling A relationship exists.


    Mo Ling looked at the crowd, smiled mischievously, and explained to Su Momo with a blushing face, "I think you have misunderstood Momo, she probably really wants to study hard."


    She was not sure about the last sentence.


    Sure enough, Jiang Min''er was the first to sneer, and said bluntly: "Mo Ling, don''t put gold on Su Momo''s face, you know her virtues better than us, I think she doesn''t appreciate it at all, and you still do it for her Say good things! She is just a rich second generation who is just waiting to die. She really thinks that with a little effort, she can become a top student like you. What a joke!"


    Mo Ling was happy when she heard this, but she couldn''t show it. Instead, she said a lot of words of defense for Su Momo.


    However, her words were very skillful, secretly slandering Su Momo, "Momo''s grades have been very bad during this period, but fortunately her family did not give up..."


    Obviously it was Su Momo who decided to go back to school, but according to Mo Ling, it was the Su family''s parents who made the decision.


    Sure enough, everyone ridiculed Su Momo even more after hearing this.


    Under Mo Ling''s deliberate manipulation, rumors about Su Momo spread again on campus forums and social platforms.


    It was the night when Su Momo came home from school the next day when she learned about it.


    The light was still on in the living room, and she was studying with a boring book while waiting for someone.


    "What are you thinking, so devoted."


    Until a condensed sound sounded, and then, there was the familiar smell of aftershave.


    Gu Yunchen''s straight long legs came into view.


    "You''re back?" Su Momo sat up quickly. Whether intentionally or not, she subconsciously turned off the tablet interface.


    "Is everything going well at school?"


    Gu Yunchen didn''t seem to see the message on the tablet, sat on the sofa, and asked lightly, "If you have any questions, just tell me."


    For two consecutive days, Su Momo has received Tang Xiaoxiao''s concern. Now that she heard Gu Yunchen''s words, her heart warmed up. She tried to squeeze out a smile and grabbed his arm, "What''s the trouble? Otherwise, who will find fault with me?"


    "I''m Mrs. Gu!"


    The last sentence pleased Gu Yunchen. There was no change in his expression, but his hand stroked Su Momo''s hair.


    In fact, he really wanted to ask, but when the words came to his lips, he stopped.


    Since she didn''t want to talk, why did he ask?


    "Go up together today?"


    After a long time, Gu Yunchen opened his mouth leisurely, unexpectedly intending to invite her.


    Su Momo''s eyes widened in shock, is it really okay to be so direct?


    "..." Gu Yunchen didn''t say a word, his eyes were full of straightforward questions of "do you have an opinion".


    "I want to read, you go back first." It''s no wonder that Su Momo doesn''t know how to style. Every day at this time, he is buried in the study. Now it''s her turn to study hard, but he is neglecting work.


    Gu Yunchen looked at Western Economics with a murderous look.


    "Honey, how about I send you up first?"


    Su Momo no longer has the vision to see, so he should take the initiative to show his favor at this time.


    Gu Yunchen looked at her for a full minute, and finally lost in her innocent eyes, almost whispering through gritted teeth, "Let''s go with your economics."


    After speaking, he strode out of the living room.


    "One and two are both yin and yang." Su Momo shrugged, and immediately focused on the book, not paying attention to Dawson''s cold gaze at the stairs.


    Upstairs study.


    Gu Yunchen stood alone in front of the French window and sulked.


    Under the faint light, the man''s face was handsome and handsome, and his bony fingertips were still burning with a bit of smoke. When the fire was extinguished, he couldn''t see clearly with his deep eyes, only his thin lips were tightly pressed, showing How gloomy is the master''s mood at this moment.


    If he had known that Su Momo would give up eating because of choking because of studying, he might not have agreed to her going to school. It''s a good thing that she is willing to make progress, but the pitiful two-person world seems to be on the verge of disappearing.


    It''s really sad.


    However, the people downstairs knew nothing about it.


    What disrupted Su Momo''s study time was a phone call.


    Tang Xiaoxiao''s voice was filled with tension and anxiety, "Momo, you weren''t so calm before, but now you''ve been stepped on top of your head, why don''t you fight back?"


    Su Momo flicked through the book for a while, before saying, "Are you talking about rumors?"


    "The whole school is laughing at you now, don''t you care at all?"


    "Rumours are rumors after all. Besides, even if I care, what can I do?" Su Momo said indifferently.


    Tang Xiao laughed angrily, "I''m not joking with you! When I was separated from you this afternoon, I saw Mo Ling and Jiang Min''er together. I must have no good intentions!"


    Ever since Su Momo told her that Mo Ling was uneasy and kind, she thought Mo Ling was not a good person, and even kept her distance from Han Zihao. They were all bad people if they didn''t help Su Momo!


    Su Momo held the phone, his figure was elongated by the light, and he didn''t respond for a long time.


    "You didn''t have such a temperament before. You were beaten to the door of your house, so you just put up with it?" On the phone, Tang Xiaoxiao rarely encouraged.


    Su Momo pursed her lips, "I don''t want to be bullied."


    "Then when are you going to do it?" Tang Xiaoxiao was eager to try.


    "Smile, don''t you always say that you repay evil with kindness?"


    Tang Xiaoxiao''s voice was trembling with anger, "What time is it, you still have the heart to joke! Ever since you told me that Mo Ling was uneasy and kind, the more I looked at her, the more I hated her. Fortunately, I used to treat her as a friend! These two days What she did has disappointed me too much, she was clearly protecting you, but she secretly urged Jiang Min''er and the others to target you!"


    Su Momo smiled from the bottom of her heart. Her best friend finally stopped being kind and bullied by others, and began to have her own judgment ability.


    Of course, these are also due to her hard work. In the past two days, she has put in a lot of effort to let Tang Xiaoxiao see Mo Ling''s true face.


    Now, with a new life, Xiaoxiao is no longer that stupid and naive Bai Fumei, and has started to have her own judgment. From now on, she will never fall into the trap of Mo Ling and the others again!


    "The people on the forum are going too far. Jiang Min''er even opened a separate post, smearing you with cliques and exaggerating the so-called black history. The instructor sent me a message just now Confirm! Momo, how long are you going to endure? I find that I don''t understand you more and more."

 Chapter 28

    Tang Xiaoxiao''s voice changed from excitement to dejection, faintly crying.


    Su Momo felt a pain in her heart. What she was most afraid of was Tang Xiaoxiao crying, and quickly said her plan, "The time has not yet come, I will wait for the time when they can''t wait. Xiaoxiao, don''t worry, I will definitely not let anyone step on you At the bottom of my feet, those who slandered me, sooner or later I will get it back with interest!"


    There is a unique ruthlessness in the words.


    Tang Xiaoxiao was stunned for a moment, and then took a deep breath, "Well, I believe you will be fine. But you''d better be mentally prepared. From today onwards, your former love rivals will probably fight back even harder. "


    "Oh, just let them come here, I''ll wait."


    After Su Momo said this, he yawned, "I''m tired. I read the book all night. Xueba is really not an ordinary person. I''m going to sleep."


    She hung up the phone and tidied up the living room. Feeling a little hungry, she went to the kitchen and heated up two small hot pots. She didn''t know if Gu Yunchen would eat them, so she took them upstairs.


    I don''t know if it was her illusion, it seemed that when she was busy, there was a tall and tall figure looming upstairs, but when she turned around to explore, it quickly disappeared.


    Perhaps, she was wrong.


    Upstairs in the study room, Gu Yunchen rubbed his temples. He just went out for a walk and didn''t intend to eavesdrop. He didn''t expect to have a windfall, but when he heard that little girl said that he wanted to solve it by himself, his vigorous fighting spirit suddenly died down.


    He should give her a chance to grow up on her own, provided she is safe.


    "Honey, do you want to eat?"


    After the sound of knocking on the door, a small head came in uninvited.


    Gu Yunchen''s eyes were pampered, but his voice was calm, "You cooked two servings, wouldn''t it be a waste if I don''t eat it?"


    However, when he looked at the so-called self-heating small hot pot, he was really not very interested. What was more, he was curious about the little woman in front of him.


    How many sides does she have that he has never noticed?


    "...You are at school, have you encountered any problems?"


    Gu Yunchen only took two bites, he put down his chopsticks Shi Shiran, crossed his long legs together, and asked seemingly naturally.


    Su Momo paused for a moment with the hand holding the chopsticks, and there was a guilty look in his eyes, but he covered it up by bowing his head to eat, and said pretending not to care, "No, everything is fine."


    "Sure?"


    "...Well, it''s fine, except for the drop in study progress, everything else is fine." As if to increase credibility, Su Momo nodded vigorously.


    Gu Yunchen''s eyes darkened, and the hands on his knees exerted a bit of strength. Even though he had guessed it, he still felt uncomfortable, so he smiled, "It''s fine, don''t cry to me when the time comes."


    "How could it be? With you covering me, who would dare to trouble me! I''m fine."


    Su Momo immediately acted like a dog.


    Gu Yunchen was noncommittal, and did not dwell on this issue in the end.


    "..." But Su Momo''s heart was pounding.


    Her battlefield is at school, but she doesn''t want the fire to burn at home.


    It seems that she has to fight back in a timely manner. If the instructor calls home and Gu Yunchen finds out, she will lose all face! Moreover, she didn''t want to see Mo Ling and the others continue to be proud!


    The next day, it was a cloudy and rainy day.


    The second class is physical education, boys and girls are separated, Su Momo has taken a "good job", the physical education teacher has always liked Mo Ling, she has to do everything with the sports committee member, and today she is specially asked to distribute sports clothes!


    "It''s so heavy!" Su Momo was well-known and didn''t have many friends. Tang Xiaoxiao volunteered to help. She was holding a thick pile of sportswear, and there were thin traces of sweat on her forehead.


    Su Momo was also out of breath from exhaustion. She tidied up her sportswear, and then prepared to send them to the students one by one according to the size.


    I don''t know if it''s her bad luck, or luck, which rarely visits her, but how many people have problems with their sportswear! "What''s the matter, the sleeves are broken, how can I wear them?" Jiang Min''er held the sportswear with a disgusted expression on her face.


    Today''s class, by coincidence, girls from two classes attend together.


    Tang Xiaoxiao didn''t expect that, she had checked several times before, and there should be no problem. She subconsciously looked at Su Momo, trying to ask for help.


    "Didn''t you take it for dry cleaning? Momo shouldn''t have any problems doing things." Mo Ling spoke in a low voice, but because the scene was very quiet, her voice was particularly abrupt and could be heard without any effort.


    Su Momo''s eyes immediately swept over.


    There was a smug smile on the corner of Mo Ling''s mouth. At this moment, she didn''t even try to hide it, she made it clear that she was looking for a good show.


    "Isn''t it just an open line? Let''s deal with it. It may be that the owner of the dry cleaner didn''t notice something wrong..." Tang Xiaoxiao wanted to calm things down. It was not without accidents before. We were all classmates, so we turned a blind eye. Even if it''s over, why worry about it.


    It''s just a pity that Jiang Min''er has a close relationship with Mo Ling, and she doesn''t want to give up this good opportunity to suppress Su Momo.


    "Whatever it is! Today I have to make it clear in front of the teacher!"


    People come and go in the stadium. Apart from the few classes that are in class, there are also many people who come to exercise when they are idle and bored. If there are scattered people, there are more than a hundred people.


    A weak figure stood in the middle, and someone looked over curiously, and when they saw it was Su Momo, they immediately ignited a raging fire of gossip.


    "Hey, Miss Su is causing trouble again? Doesn''t she have a day to rest?"


    "Didn''t it mean that she turned her back on her ways and returned to studying hard? That''s how hard she worked, hehe, as expected, the louder the slogan, the more slap in the face in the end!"


    Su Momo''s character is well known in the school, especially in the class. Bai Fumei, with her nostrils upturned, looks like a nouveau riche. Not to mention word of mouth, her reputation has fallen to the bottom.


    She did something wrong, and she was so used to it in the eyes of everyone that even the physical education teacher shook her head helplessly.


    "Teacher, I don''t think you need to place high hopes on her. She is simply an idiot who can''t be helped. She can''t do even a small thing well. It''s a failure of your painstaking efforts!"


    Jiang Min''er snorted, making it clear that she wanted to embarrass Su Momo in front of all the teachers and students in the school, and moreover, put him to death in an open and honest manner.


    Facing the accusation, Su Momo didn''t know whether he was numb or consciously wronged, but he didn''t even speak out to defend himself.


    Very abnormal.


    Since she returned to school, everything has been a little out of the original track.


    Tang Xiaoxiao looked at her indifferently, and chimed in anxiously: "Don''t get me wrong, these clothes were indeed fine when we sent them over, besides, they are just sportswear, and the price is not expensive, so Momo and I won''t have a dark mind Destroy it, and order a few batches again, no problem!"


    The implication is that they will not foolishly tamper with clothes.

 Chapter 29

    Anyone with a discerning eye can see that they are being bullied, but no one is willing to help, who makes Su Momo unpopular.


    The people who eat melons account for the vast majority.


    Mo Ling clutched the tracksuit in her hand, looked at Su Momo who was accused, and saw that she was still like a girl from heaven, she didn''t even bother to be targeted. There was a trace of hatred in the smile on the corner of her mouth, even a little inferiority complex.


    The tracksuit was quietly wrinkled by her.


    Their college mainly focuses on economics and management. Either someone in the family is in politics, or the family is from a superior family, either rich or noble. There are very few people from ordinary backgrounds like her. After all, economics is a popular industry, and there is only one key university in this city.


    "Aren''t we talking about clothes?" Mo Ling''s words brought back the crooked building.


    She winked at Jiang Min''er after she finished speaking, and the latter immediately understood, and immediately pointed at Su Momo: "It''s amazing to be rich, and you can do whatever you want with the stinky money in your family. Have you let the teachers and classmates go?" In eyes?"


    There are not many people in this society who hate the rich, but there are also many, and Jiang Min''er happens to be one of them.


    In her previous life, Momo was used to being arrogant, coupled with the malicious guidance of Mo Ling and Han Zihao, she was not so friendly to her classmates, which made many people dislike her for a long time.


    "Teacher, Su Momo obviously didn''t take your task seriously. I think she did it on purpose because of her family''s wealth and power!"


    Jiang Min''er made no secret of her dislike for Su Momo, and her words were also unpleasant. "We''re talking about sportswear, you...you don''t need to talk about irrelevant content."


    Tang Xiaoxiao was petite and always weak. Few people cared about what she said, and soon someone ridiculed her: "She is indiscreet, and there are many cheating posts about her on the school forum and the website of the same city! Posting on men, slandering classmates, bullying People who don''t like her...does she have a dark history? Tang Xiaoxiao, you hang out with people like this all day long, be careful that your reputation will be ruined one day! Or, are you guys all the same? "


    "You...don''t go too far!" Tang Xiaoxiao''s eyes were red with anger, exhausted by the accusation, she couldn''t help asking Momo for help: "Momo, you should say something, you wouldn''t suffer from being dumb before! "


    In the past, Su Momo was indeed never willing to suffer, daring to love and hate, but with such a straightforward character, he was used by others instead, and suffered a lot in the end.


    In this life, she has to learn to behave.


    Su Momo looked at Mo Ling, her eyes were full of bloody hatred, something she couldn''t see before.


    What Jiang Min''er did today has never happened in her previous life, but she knows that the forum has smeared her. Those things were indeed not made by Mo Ling, but she did not interfere with them. The most distorted and ugly posts are all from her.


    The physical education teacher heard these quarrels, which gave him a headache, and couldn''t help yelling twice: "Shut up!" The scene immediately fell silent.


    He turned to look at Su Momo, and asked impatiently, "Student Su, what are you thinking? Is there water in your head?"


    For such a trivial matter, everyone wanted to make her a target.


    Su Momo knew for a long time that her image in school would not be restored for a while, but at this moment, seeing that the only physical education teacher who was still good to her did not believe her, she felt a little wronged in her heart.


    Tang Xiaoxiao personally helped her fight for this task in order to let her blend in with her classmates. Unexpectedly, it became a sharp weapon to hurt her.


    "Teacher, we really don''t!" Tang Xiaoxiao stomped his feet anxiously, "Momo, otherwise we''ll call the owner of the laundry to confront him!"


    From the beginning to the end, Su Momo didn''t say anything, just watched with cold eyes, as if everything had nothing to do with her.


    On the contrary, Mo Ling couldn''t wait to call the proprietress of the dry cleaner, and in order to expand the influence, she also called some other students to witness.


    Tang Xiaoxiao was worried that Mo Ling went to find the witness alone, and followed her in person. When I came back, the number of onlookers only increased, and it was as lively as a vegetable market.


    I thought that the owner of the dry cleaning shop could remove the suspicion for them, but I didn''t expect the boss to open his eyes and talk nonsense, and instead poured dirty water on Momo: "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean it. At that time, this girl forced me , said that he wanted to impress his classmates, and gave me two thousand yuan. Here, the money is here, and I am absolutely not lying!"


    The boss is a young man, usually honest and honest. There are only two dry cleaners in the university town, and most people know him.


    "It''s disgusting to take revenge on classmates like this to vent personal anger!"


    "It seems that those rumors are all true. Su Momo is an out-and-out young lady with a serious character problem. With her like this, is she also interested in Han Zihao?"


    Xiaoxiao, who had never seen such a battle before, burst into tears and kept explaining: "That''s not the case. At that time we only paid for the laundry, and we didn''t bribe him!"


    Jiang Min''er rolled her big eyes, and said contemptuously, "Starting to cry? I see what other tricks you have. Even if you hate me, you don''t have to drag other students into the water!"


    Because of her words, the contradiction escalated again. The students immediately got stuck accusing Momo and Tang Xiaoxiao, and every sentence they said was getting worse.


    "You guys are done talking, should I say it?" On the cusp of the storm, Su Momo finally spoke calmly.


    framed? nonexistent.


    Momo endured again and again, and didn''t explode on the spot, just waiting for a suitable opportunity for them to use all the moves they should use.


    It just so happens that so many people are paying attention today, not only the teachers and students of this college, but also students from other departments. Everyone witnesses together, which can be regarded as joining in the fun.


    She scanned around, her eyes lightly fell on Mo Ling for two seconds, and she left immediately with a hint of disdain in her arrogance.


    She took out her mobile phone from her pocket, and said leisurely: "Actually, I knew that someone was targeting me, but I never had a chance to catch him, so this time I recorded the video in advance."


    "How is it possible?" Jiang Min''er realized something was wrong, curled her lips, and began to lash out: "Who knows if you made the video yourself and then edited it!"


    "Are you so sure? Our school has a lot of students from the Department of Directing, so you can easily analyze and analyze it. Don''t deny it!" Su Momo looked at Jiang Min''er with sympathy in his eyes.


    It''s so pitiful, I don''t know it when I''m being used as a gunman.


    The video was recorded secretly. It was recorded from Su Momo receiving the sportswear from the physical education teacher and sending it to the dry cleaner, including that she and Tang Xiaoxiao paid the bill with the class fee, and even the boss gave change clearly.


    Because the sports meeting is about to be held, several classes want to compete for the ranking this time, so the sports uniforms are no longer distributed, but are cleaned uniformly, in order to ensure nothing goes wrong.

 Chapter 30

    In her previous life, Mo Ling was making a fuss about similar things.


    It was also a physical education class, and Mo Ling and Jiang Min''er worked together and framed them. Because Mo Ling deliberately led someone to break up, Su Momo couldn''t argue with it, and finally was severely tired by the teacher.


    Thanks to Mo Ling, Su Momo wrote a self-criticism for the first time, and put it on the homepage of the college, which was a big embarrassment. Since then, she has been stared at and her reputation has been ruined.


    She will never forget that humiliation.


    This time, she will never be calculated by the same conspiracy again.


    "Xiaoxiao, don''t you know senior Sun Lin? Can you let him release this video?" The phone is too small, since Su Momo wants to be a big one, he must let everyone in the school see clearly clearly.


    There is a large screen on the school playground to promote the history of the school, which just came in handy this time.


    Tang Xiaoxiao still couldn''t come back to his senses, and was dazed for two seconds.


    She didn''t react until Momo yelled twice, and hurriedly called the senior. After a while, Sun Lin, Minister of Sports, came. He was Xiaoxiao''s admirer. Seeing that the girl he liked was slandered, he decisively turned on the device and projected the video from his mobile phone on the big screen.


    Not only that, but he also gave an analysis from a professional point of view: "The video has not been cut and processed. If you don''t believe it, you can ask the teachers and classmates in the editing and directing department to verify it."


    "It''s just a video. Even if the owner of the dry cleaner misremembered the money, the clothes were indeed damaged by Su Momo!"


    Su Momo glanced at Jiang Min''er, who was stubbornly resisting, and sneered silently.


    "Senior, please play the long video later."


    The big screen went black, it seemed that at night, a thin girl was wandering around the dry cleaners. She waited for everyone in the store to leave before she sneaked in, and then she and the boss took out their mobile phones and scanned some QR code.


    "Isn''t that Jiang Min''er?" Some students recognized the person in the video.


    Jiang Min''er''s face turned pale.


    Mo Ling gave her a sneaky look, complaining that she did not succeed in what she did but failed in what she did, and she helped to excuse, "These are the only two dry cleaners in the whole school, and the rest are self-service washing machines. Is it normal for Jiang Miner to go there?"


    "That''s right! I went to see if the dry-cleaning clothes were finished. Who knew that the boss hadn''t washed them all this time, so he came back empty-handed. As for my mobile phone, it''s because I paid him in advance!" Jiang Min''er responded quickly and also Followed by sophistry.


    Su Momo sneered and said, "Then we can ask the boss to show the transfer records, and we can see if we paid in advance."


    The owner of the dry cleaner suddenly became hesitant when he heard this, and obviously started to be in a trance, "My, my phone is broken, and WeChat has been uninstalled several times."


    "Then you always have records in your store, right? Who keeps accounts only with mobile phones, at least there must be paper books, right? The last time I went to your place to do laundry, I saw you keep records!" Born, someone immediately caught the loophole.


    Jiang Min''er took two steps back, and looked at Mo Ling as if asking for help.


    Mo Ling didn''t rush, and turned her finger on Momo again: "Sneaking photos without my consent, risking infringement of privacy and portrait rights. Momo, you are too impulsive."


    "It''s a very tricky thing. If you want to settle accounts after autumn, you can take your time, and I won''t run away. But I remember that there seem to be other workers in the dry cleaners, right?" Momo smiled, with confidence in his eyes.


    The owner of the dry cleaner didn''t want to answer at first, but seeing Momo''s fierce gaze, he was forced to nod and admit: "Everyone who comes to my store knows that there is a little Xu."


    "That''s good, I think he should be clear about the accounts, right?" Momo stretched out his hand without giving the boss any chance, "To prove my innocence, please give me Xiao Xu''s phone number."


    The boss didn''t move.


    Su Momo expected this, and smiled lightly, "Xiao Xu seems to be from the School of Tourism Management, right? It''s okay, just ask online, and someone should tell me the contact information."


    With such a threat, the owner of the dry cleaner reluctantly took out his mobile phone and wanted to call that little Xu. But Momo would not give him a chance, and quickly called Li Lin, "Senior, please call me. You are an outsider, and I don''t want to make any hints when someone calls."


    Li Lin nodded, and asked directly after the call: "Mr. Xu, I heard that you work part-time in a dry cleaner. During this time, do you have a handwritten account book in your store?"


    "Yes, I have."


    The owner of the dry cleaner was itching his teeth with anger.


    He had no choice but to have someone send over the handwritten ledger. The ledger shows that there is no record of Jiang Miner''s consumption in the recent period, and there is no advance payment.


    "That... that doesn''t prove anything!" Jiang Min''er refused to admit it, "Maybe the boss missed it!"


    It''s all this time, and I''m still quibbling.


    Su Momo glanced at her sympathetically, and offered her final killer move, "Okay, you say you are not suspicious, so who is it that is doing something in the sports room?"


    "I don''t know, it''s not me anyway!"


    "I copied the surveillance in the sports room. Senior, please play the third video again." Momo was like boiling a frog in warm water, step by step forcing Jiang Min''er to show his original shape, "After watching the video, don''t Don''t admit it."


    Mo Ling''s flawless face finally showed flaws, and she persuaded forcefully: "Momo, you copied the school''s surveillance video privately, not only offending the school, but also doing useless work, because the room where the sports room stores clothes has a dead corner for surveillance , I can''t see it at all."


    Don''t cry without seeing the coffin. Su Momo didn''t even bother to look at her, "Senior, I''m sorry."


    When the monitoring was released, the audience was in an uproar. It was originally a storage room in a dead corner, but at some point a camera was installed, and teachers and students could be seen coming in and out in the screen, among which Jiang Miner''s sneaky figure was particularly clear, even clearer than when she went to the dry cleaners. obvious.


    She went in alone, rummaged through it, and finally scratched a few pieces of sportswear quickly, and then came out without anyone noticing.


    "I didn''t do it...it wasn''t me!" Jiang Min''er was still denying it hoarsely when she was about to die, but she ran out of words. She had no face to face the gazes of her classmates, covered her face and broke down crying.


    "The evidence is solid, and you still want to deny it?" Tang Xiaoxiao looked at Jiang Min''er amusedly, hating her so much that his teeth itch. She secretly tugged at the corner of Momo''s clothes, and said in a low voice, "Okay, Momo, you still have this hand. I said that you went to see the teacher at the end of physical education class that day, so it turned out that you tapped the camera secretly."


    Su Momo shrugged with a proud face.


    Indeed, in order to lead out the real behind-the-scenes, she took a lot of effort.


    She first lied that she had lost something, and it was an expensive Cartier necklace, and then went to persuade the physical education teacher to install a surveillance camera in the physical education room.

 Chapter 31

    Although Momo''s reputation in school is not very good, she is a wealthy lady after all, and every single item on her body is worth a lot of money, and sometimes she even carries millions of jewels around the school. If she really lost something, it would cause a lot of trouble for the school, so the school agreed to let her increase the monitoring points at her own expense.


    As for the scene just performed, she could clearly explain it all at once, but she wanted to shake it out a little bit to exhaust the other party''s patience, just to see what else they could do.


    Next, just wait for the dog to bite the dog.


    "Jiang Min''er, why are you so confused, isn''t it because you have a problem with Momo? She is kind, as long as you apologize sincerely, she will definitely forgive you!"


    It was Mo Ling who was the first to bite back.


    Momo disregarded the relationship sarcastically: "Damaging public property is a major demerit by the school. What happened to Jiang Miner was not something I forced her to do."


    The physical education teacher finally came back to his senses, and shouted loudly to stop the whispering of others: "Don''t even look at it, it''s time to eat, it''s time to go back to the dormitory!"


    Is the teacher trying to calm things down and reduce the adverse effects?


    Momo''s eyes turned cold, and she refused to say anything!


    She took a step forward, and before watching the teachers and students leave, she said loudly: "Teacher, when those people slandered me back then, they spread rumors with empty words, and Jiang Min''er was one of them! She repeatedly made trouble for me, intentionally Posting on Tieba exposing my so-called ''black history'' made me notorious. Now it has been proven that she deliberately framed and smeared all this, how can you let them go back? I must seek justice for myself today!"


    "It''s just a small matter, Momo, it''s hard to do if you don''t want a teacher..." Mo Ling hypocritically came out to be a peacemaker, and tugged at Momo''s sleeve.


    Momo shook her off in disgust, and tearing her face apart, said: "You don''t need to be hypocritical! Others don''t know who I am, but you don''t know? Why didn''t I see you clarify for me before!"


    "Yes, yes! Momo is studying hard every day when he returns to school, never misses class, and also takes action with me after class. Where is there any black history? It''s all your nonsense!" Xiaoxiao echoed, almost excited He didn''t quarrel with Mo Ling.


    "Okay, stop arguing! Let''s talk about Jiang Min''er first." The physical education teacher gave an order, and everyone shut up.


    Because of Momo''s dominance, the physical education teacher couldn''t protect her anymore, so he called Jiang Min''er''s class teacher in a business-like manner.


    As soon as Jiang Min''er heard that the class teacher was coming, she was afraid that this matter would be left behind in the future, so she immediately became anxious: "Teacher, trust me, I didn''t do it on purpose! Please don''t tell the class teacher!"


    "You''d better wait and talk to your dean." The physical education teacher threw her away, and his head was about to explode from their arguing.


    He thought contemptuously in his heart, these female students are jealous all day long, with such vigor, what degree can''t they win? It was Su Momo who spoiled the atmosphere.


    "It''s actually Jiang Min''er who did the tricks. I can''t see that she is always righteous, but in the end..."


    "The thief shouted, "Catch the thief, if Su Momo hadn''t been prepared, he would have been murdered. Tsk tsk, real people don''t show their faces."


    Everyone pushed the wall down, and those who were originally displeased with Su Momo now turned their finger on Jiang Min''er.


    Jiang Min''er wanted to find a crack in the ground and tried to grab Mo Ling''s hand anxiously, but she didn''t expect that the other party would slam her away in order to clear the relationship, and she immediately cursed, "Mo Ling, what are you pretending to be? If it wasn''t for your advice, I wouldn''t have done these things!"


    "What nonsense are you talking about!" Mo Ling didn''t expect the matter to fail, and she didn''t expect Jiang Min''er to find herself out angrily and quickly get rid of the charges, "You did it all by yourself, don''t accuse me."


    Mo Ling''s reputation is very good, and she is one of the top students in the department. No one believes that she will have a part in this matter. Even the physical education teacher spoke up for her: "You still don''t come to the office with me? Do you think you are not embarrassing enough? "


    After the crowd dispersed, Su Momo finally let out a long breath.


    This turnaround battle was not a beautiful one, but it definitely became famous in one battle, and some of the dirty water on her body could finally be washed away.


    As for Mo Ling...


    She smiled brightly and mocked again and again: "Cousin, cousin, you play so well with Jiang Miner, but now that something happened to her, you can''t wait to get rid of all ties. It''s a friend in adversity."


    Mo Ling clenched her sportswear tightly, almost biting her lower lip, and squeezed out a sentence from between her teeth: "I only aim for truth and justice."


    "Come on." Su Momo laughed, then shook her head and left speechlessly.


    Only she can say such nonsense.


    "Momo, when did you make the preparations? Why did you keep it from me? Do you know that you scared me to death just now!" Leaving the campus, Tang Xiaoxiao still had lingering fears.


    Su Momo drank a cold drink, feeling comfortable physically and mentally, "If I tell you in advance, I''m afraid of accidents."


    Tang Xiaoxiao is too simple and easy to be used by others. If she wants to kill her with one move, she can''t have any flaws.


    "But having said that, Momo, you were so handsome just now! Why do I feel that you have changed after returning from school?" Tang Xiaoxiao frowned and thought about his words, and slapped him for a long time, "You seem to have suddenly enlightened, Right, that is it."


    "Really?" Momo asked back with a smile, but she couldn''t tell her friend clearly, so she pretended to be mysterious and boasted: "Now I''m possessed by a very smart person, so it''s not certain that I suddenly become smarter."


    "Fuck you, stop fooling me!" Tang Xiaoxiao pushed her reproachfully, feeling that she was running the train with her mouth full.


    Su Momo shrugged and smiled helplessly.


    Look, no one would believe the truth these days, she should continue to be a harmless little fool in the future!


    After parting from Xiaoxiao, she was still very energetic on the way home when she drove, until a phone call came, and her face suddenly changed, "What, you said Gu Yunchen was sick?"


    With a sudden brake, the tires screeched on the ground, but Su Momo didn''t respond for a long time.


    Her hand holding the phone trembled uncontrollably.


    Just solved a big problem, Gu Yunchen must not have any accidents.


    The journey from the university to the hospital took one and a half hours, but Su Momo abruptly shortened it by 40 minutes. Instead of running a red light, she walked through the streets and alleys just to get to the hospital earlier.


    "Ma''am, the president is on the 15th floor."


    Gu Yunchen''s special assistant, Situ Yifeng, was already waiting at the main entrance of the hospital, and he was the one who made the phone call just now.


    "How is he?" Su Momo cared about Gu Yunchen wholeheartedly.


    "Let''s talk as we walk." Situ Yifeng pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose. There was a hint of urgency on his gentle and handsome face, but he was still calm.


    It turned out that Gu Yunchen suffered from heart discomfort due to working overtime overnight. Fortunately, his assistant Situ Yifeng sent him to the hospital in time to avoid an accident.

 Chapter 32

    "Why is he working so hard?" Su Momo was annoyed, but also a little distressed.


    A proud son of heaven that everyone admires, instead of being arrogant, he is a working machine that is devoted to work. Su Momo knew in his past and present lives that Gu Yunchen always put work first.


    If she had to make a choice, she might have to wait behind her job.


    She didn''t care in the last life, because she didn''t put her heart on him. This life is different, she is going to work hand in hand with him for the rest of her life, and no matter what, she doesn''t want to see him ruin his body for work.


    "The president insisted on being discharged from the hospital. I tried to persuade him, but I was worried that he would leave by force, so I called you out of helplessness."


    Into the elevator, the assistant explained.


    Su Momo frowned, "Leave it to me."


    When he arrived at the ward, he saw the person lying sideways on the hospital bed. The white shirt was already wrinkled, but it didn''t damage his beauty at all. As if he noticed her gaze, he raised his head suddenly.


    The four eyes met, and each other was shocked.


    "What did you do?"


    Seeing the red blood in the man''s eyes, Su Momo felt stagnant and nearly fell down. Fortunately, the assistant on the side grabbed her in time.


    "Who told you?" Gu Yunchen asked while looking at the assistant.


    His gaze caught sight of the assistant''s hand supporting Su Momo, a cold light flashed, and his voice was also cold, "It''s troublesome!"


    Situ Yifeng felt that the air in the ward suddenly became cold, and the hairs all over his body stood up, so he let go of his hand in embarrassment.


    "If he didn''t tell me, are you going to hide it from me?"


    Su Momo strode towards the hospital bed, getting more and more angry.


    The door of the ward was closed, obviously the assistant wanted to leave space for the two of them.


    "It''s a little thing, what can I say." Gu Yunchen grabbed the little hand in front of him and rubbed it slightly, but she didn''t expect that she was quite nervous.


    Thinking of this, the man felt a little joy in his heart, and he wanted to put on a calm look on his face, "How is school? Have you eaten yet?"


    "No." Su Momo said sullenly, and passively pulled him into his arms.


    She looked up at his dark eyes, and there was still his warm breath in her nose. For some reason, when she thought of what the assistant said that he might have fallen ill due to overwork, she suddenly couldn''t control herself. Throat astringent, can''t say anything.


    Gu Yunchen hugged Momo, silently looking at the redness in her eyes. A man who is as solid as ice in the eyes of outsiders is equally soft when facing the woman he loves.


    "What are you doing?" Momo felt breathless.


    Is he out of his mind, why are you hugging him so tightly? Want to kill yourself?


    The next moment, the embrace was slightly loosened, and before she had time to catch her breath, she suddenly heard a chuckle above her head.


    "Nervous about me?"


    "Who, who is nervous about you." Momo blushed and denied, and cursed in a low voice: "Shameless..."


    "There''s something wrong with rebutting so quickly." The corners of the man''s mouth curled up charmingly, with a nice gentleness.


    Momo''s face turned even redder, her eyes rolled, and she changed the subject with a smile as usual, "You are my husband, of course I''m afraid that something will happen to you. I''m only 20 years old, so I don''t want to be..."


    What she used to say was easy to say, but today she couldn''t say it.


    The word widow is really unlucky.


    "Bah, bah, bah." Su Momo pushed away the man who was hugging her, "It doesn''t do me any good if you have an accident. We are husband and wife, so of course I care about your health. I heard from Situ that the doctor recommends you to stay in the hospital for observation. But I see that you are fine now, so I am relieved."


    Gu Yunchen''s chest was empty, and his eyebrows frowned, "You want to go?"


    He stared at her with dark eyes, and the temperature around him plummeted.


    "What are you thinking about? I''m going back to pack my things, and I''ll wait for you to check thoroughly tomorrow."


    Su Momo gave him a blank look, she was really convinced by his "frightened bird", and made herself seem inhumane in front of him.


    Gu Yunchen was stunned for a moment, and Junyan finally stretched out, "Let Situ go back to pick up what''s missing, or let the driver deliver it. You''ve come here from school, aren''t you tired?"


    "That''s right." Momo was just worried and didn''t think too much, "But husband, you don''t pay attention to rest! The work can''t be done in a day, so what are you doing?"


    "If I don''t work hard to make money, how can I support you?"


    Gu Yunchen glanced at her with a half-smile, but his black eyes were shining brightly like stars.


    A flash of astonishment flashed across Su Momo''s delicate face. Obviously able to respond quickly, but she seemed unable to digest his words.


    Yes, he has been working so hard, partly for himself, partly for her, for their little family. It''s a pity that in her previous life, she only had that scumbag Han Zihao in her eyes and heart.


    Thinking of this, she gritted her teeth with hatred.


    "Buzz..." Whatever came to mind, Han Zihao''s phone rang suddenly at this moment.


    Can you take it? Definitely for the tracksuit thing.


    Su Momo hesitated, but Gu Yunchen misunderstood her appearance as dodging. Looking at her vibrating mobile phone, even though there were the words "Han Da bastard" on the screen, the man''s mood became extremely bad: "I''m going to sleep, don''t disturb me."


    "I, I have nothing to say to him." Momo sensed that her husband might be angry, so she subconsciously pressed the reject button to make up for it.


    Gu Yunchen didn''t buy it, and turned his back indifferently, leaving only the back of her head.


    "Husband? Husband?"


    Su Momo yelled several times, but Gu Yunchen didn''t respond, so she had to leave the ward angrily. But at this juncture, she won''t leave. After all, he has been bullied so sensitively. If he leaves now, maybe he will think that she is meeting Han Zihao privately!


    In the corridor, the assistant is still there.


    Momo suddenly had an idea, "Situ, go back and get your things, I''ll stay here."


    "Okay." Situ Yifeng was eager to leave. The atmosphere was very delicate just now, and he heard a little bit outside the door.


    Su Momo leaned against the wall, staring blankly at the ceiling.


    It is really a long way to go to win Gu Yunchen''s trust again.


    Su Momo stayed in the hospital, to be precise, slept in the VIP ward for the night. Early the next morning, she was going to buy breakfast herself, only to find that the assistant had already delivered it. As Gu Yunchen''s wife, she was a little embarrassed.


    "Madam, let''s eat with the president. If you feel tired, I''ll ask the driver to take you to school later." Situ Yifeng is the first assistant, and he is thoughtful everywhere.


    Su Momo waved his hand, "No, it''s fine for me to go back alone, you''d better stay and take care of him."


    Gu Yunchen was eating breakfast, when he heard this, his thick eyebrows were tightly locked.


    It looked like she wasn''t going to stay.


    "I have a very tight schedule recently. I wanted to accompany you in the hospital today, but a professor from the law school came to teach in the morning. The department leader attaches great importance to it. If you skip the class..."

 Chapter 33

    Seeing the gloomy light in his eyes, Su Momo hurriedly explained.


    Unexpectedly, he snorted coldly, "Your study is more important, go for it." There was no further question.


    Momo wrinkled her nose, deliberately leaned in front of him, and pulled his hospital gown to act like a baby. Looking at his chiseled face, I couldn''t help sighing secretly: Even dressed like this, he is still a mess of handsome!


    She squeezed out a smile and said obsequiously, "Husband, I will definitely come over after class! Don''t worry."


    "..." Gu Yunchen only gave her a look of "you can figure it out".


    But Su Momo broke his promise.


    She actually wanted to go to the hospital during her lunch break, but she didn''t have enough time to toss about on the road, and she had homework in the afternoon class, which had to be done in the school''s laboratory building. So she only called Gu Yunchen, but unfortunately he went for a checkup, and even the assistant answered the call.


    Thinking of her husband going for the checkup pitifully alone, she felt sad for no reason. The action of packing up the books suddenly accelerated, and he only wanted to rush to the hospital as soon as possible.


    "In such a hurry, rush to reincarnate."


    Suddenly, a playful male voice suddenly appeared in the empty classroom.


    Su Momo looked up at the man who appeared at the door, her eyes widened in astonishment.


    "If you stare at you again, your eyeballs will fly out."


    Han Zihao was dressed in crisp casual clothes, a peaked cap, and a hole was pierced in one ear, and the diamond earring was shining brightly. Su Momo''s eyes were almost dazzled.


    She frowned in disgust, lowered her head again, and said nonchalantly: "I''m in a hurry, does it have something to do with you?"


    "Of course it does!" Han Zihao suddenly grabbed her hand.


    "Let go." Su Momo shook it angrily, but she couldn''t shake it because of the difference in strength between men and women, "I really have something to do."


    If you don''t go to the hospital again, why would that man be angry if he didn''t keep everything together?


    At that time, she will spend double energy to coax her.


    Han Zihao noticed how hard she was struggling, and became even more angry. He snatched her book and threw it aside viciously, "You caused Lingling...Mo Ling to be excluded, and now she seems to be fine, it''s too unhuman Right? After all, she is also your sister!"


    It turned out to be waiting for her here.


    Su Momo looked at him indifferently, then blew on her crystal clear nails, "Are you finished?"


    "You must give me an explanation today!" Han Zihao insisted.


    "It''s really strange." Su Momo sneered, "Obviously I was splashed with dirty water, but instead of helping me, you stepped on me. You really are my ''good friends''."


    In the end, the word "good friend" is deliberately bitten very heavily, and the irony is obvious.


    Han Zihao''s complexion was like a kaleidoscope, changing in many ways, red and white for a while, and finally with a livid face, gnashing his teeth to defend: "If you didn''t specifically target me in the physical education class that day, why would Mo Ling be gossiped by the students?"


    The ability to fight back is really quite clever.


    Su Momo really admired Mo Ling''s ability. She didn''t show up in person and sent Han Zihao as the vanguard. This move was really powerful.


    "Mo Ling has been helping you that day. I don''t want your relationship with your classmates to get worse. It''s only because she believed Jiang Min''er''s words by mistake, so she was self-defeating. But no matter what, she was thinking of you, and you blamed her instead. , causing her to be misunderstood, Momo, I am so disappointed, how can you misunderstand her painstaking efforts?"


    Han Zihao made a sad look.


    Su Momo only felt that there was a needle''s eye, who would he show his affectionate look? Still treating her like she used to be, fooling fools?


    However, she didn''t intend to quarrel with him, and frowned on purpose, "Well, I thought Mo Ling was spreading bad things about me in the name of doing my best. You know, I don''t have any messy relationship between men and women... ..."


    "Of course I know, Momo, how can I not understand what you think about me?"


    Han Zihao quickly interrupted Su Momo, trying to hold her in his arms while talking.


    "Wait..." Su Momo slipped out like a loach and kept him out, "Speak as you say, don''t touch your hands. We all know who I am now, and besides, this is a school."


    "Okay, okay, I was negligent, Momo, you are right, we still have to keep our distance at school."


    Su Momo''s long eyelashes blinked to hide the sneer inside, she bent down and picked up the book, "I still have something to do, let''s go first, as for Mo Ling... If she has something to say, she can talk to me directly. "


    She rubbed Han Zihao''s shoulder and walked quickly, not wanting to have anything to do with him at all.


    And that arrogant Han Zihao, who thought all girls would follow him, looked at her back and smiled slyly.


    In less than a minute, a slender figure flashed out of the bathroom next door.


    Han Zihao walked over to the figure, hugged him in his arms, and gently coaxed him, "Lingling, look, as soon as I show up, Su Momo will obey? You, I feel so sorry for crying these two days."


    Mo Ling has been miserable for the past few days. Jiang Miner and her have torn their faces. Their small group excluded her, so that she could use her to keep telling lies, but Jiang Miner was overwhelmed by the leaders of the departments. After being educated, she was only hostile to her, and she refused to make friends with her anymore. Forced to do so, she turned to save the country and tried to drag Han Zihao into the water.


    Anyway, she has no one to rely on now.


    Her eyes darkened, but her voice was delicate, "Zihao, you are so kind to me, I think we should go separately, in case someone else sees it, we won''t be able to tell."


    Han Zihao didn''t care, he insisted on taking her to his sports car, but he was dismissed by her flattering words, "If you are a schoolboy, if you get close to me, I will be scolded to death by those nympho."


    Thousands of wears and thousands of wears, flattery does not wear.


    Han Zihao liked it very much. He happily kissed her twice, and even gave her a good-hearted pinch on her waist, "You''re the only one with a lot of thought, so let''s go separately, and I''ll wait for you outside the school."


    There was nothing around Mo Ling, and her expression suddenly turned cold.


    If it weren''t for the fact that she couldn''t help it, she wouldn''t have to deal with such a superficial rich second generation. It was all caused by Su Momo, she must get it back with interest!


    Now that the new hole has been dug, with Han Zihao on the way, Su Momo will not worry about jumping down.


    The intensive care ward of the hospital was empty.


    Su Momo searched around, but found nothing. She even searched the toilet and bathroom, but there was no one at all. She didn''t believe in evil, and she yelled twice, but there was only an echo.


    She had no choice but to go to the nurse''s station and ask, "Hello, I want to ask, the person in the ward next to me..."


    "gone."


    The nurse was typing on the keyboard with her head down, she seemed very busy, and answered indifferently.


    Su Momo let out a long "oh".


    She took out her mobile phone, without looking through the phone book, and quickly entered a string of numbers that she knew by heart, and the connection was connected in a short while, her complexion was not very good, but she still kept smiling, and her voice was surprisingly sweet, "Husband... ..."

 Chapter 34

    "Uh... madam, it''s me." A not-so-familiar male voice suddenly sounded.


    Su Momo was very embarrassed, "Situ, why is it you?"


    "The president is having an important meeting, so leave the phone here for now."


    "When was he discharged from the hospital? Did the test result come out? How is it? Is it important?" Su Momo kept on asking several times, kicking his toes while waiting for the elevator, his anxiety was beyond words.


    The assistant was stunned for a moment, and quickly responded, "President, it''s nothing serious. I wanted to call you, but I saw that you have classes all day today, so I planned to contact you in the evening. I didn''t expect that the president would suddenly call a temporary meeting. The meeting... sorry, I forgot."


    Su Momo would not make things difficult for him, and followed him to the CEO''s office, "Forget it, it''s not your fault."


    As long as Gu Yunchen is fine.


    "There are snacks and fruits here, you can eat whatever you want." The assistant put the platter on the coffee table and exited the office.


    Su Momo was bored, so she took two simple bites. After a day of class, she was a little tired and fell asleep unconsciously.


    In her sleep, there were footsteps approaching. Before she could react, she was already pressed down by someone who came, and she opened her eyes immediately.


    "Take my place as a hotel or somewhere else?"


    The man''s voice was hoarse, mellow, and low. Although it was as pleasant as ever, it seemed to be overworked.


    Su Momo felt distressed and hugged his waist, "Didn''t the doctor advise you to rest more, why are you disobedient?"


    Gu Yunchen turned over and pulled him up by the way, "You''ve been here after class?"


    In fact, the assistant had told him a long time ago, but he insisted on hearing her admit that she was worried about him.


    Su Momo yawned delicately and rubbed her eyes, "Yes, have you finished working overtime yet?"


    Speaking of this, she suddenly put her hand on Gu Yunchen''s shoulder, her eyes lit up, "Honey, let''s go out for dinner together! I''m treating you."


    Gu Yunchen snorted a laugh from the tip of his nose, ruffled her long hair, the expression on his face remained unchanged, but his voice was full of imperceptible indulgence, "It''s not just my money, you said it''s easy to treat guests."


    "Are you going or not?"


    Su Momo gritted her teeth, imitating Tang Xiaoxiao''s enthusiasm for wrapping herself around, hugged Gu Yunchen''s neck, and acted coquettishly.


    She herself had goosebumps.


    "What do you want to eat?" After a long time, Gu Yunchen opened his mouth in a low voice, and he had already wrapped the person in his arms.


    Forget it, what to do with her, even if she doesn''t care about Han Zihao, but she can''t put her whole heart on him for a while, it is rare for the two of them to make progress now.


    "I want to eat Korean food."


    Su Momo immediately ordered what he wanted to eat.


    Gu Yunchen agreed and took her to have a full meal.


    When the two returned home, it was nearly midnight. Gu Yunchen promised Su Momo that he would go to bed early, and turned to go to his bedroom.


    Su Momo didn''t believe it, and went to check the post on the way, and found that his person was still in the study, and was about to slam the door angrily, but the phone rang suddenly, she glanced at the screen, and hurriedly tiptoed back to the room in fright.


    "Han Zihao, it''s so late, what are you doing?"


    She tried her best to hold back, but the anger still came out inadvertently.


    If you don''t sleep at night, you have to make things difficult for her.


    Han Zihao''s voice was vague, "Momo, is it convenient for you?"


    Nonsense, it''s so late, and I''m not a night owl, it''s annoying to disturb others'' rest.


    But Su Momo held back, she turned her back to the door, and lowered her voice, "What on earth do you want to do? Talk about something, I''m going to sleep if I have nothing to do."


    "Don''t!" Han Zihao immediately explained, "I thought about it, and I still think we should find a time to have a good talk with you. During this time, our relationship seems... Don''t get me wrong, I think we are not as close as before. So I want to ask you out, tomorrow is the weekend, why don''t we..."


    Su Momo frowned, why is he so wicked, isn''t her attitude obvious enough?


    "It''s too late, let''s talk about it another day, I''m going to sleep."


    She hung up the phone immediately after she finished speaking, without giving the other party a chance at all.


    Maybe it was something on her mind, she didn''t go to the study again, she sat on the carpet in the bedroom, lost in thought.


    She was probably so engrossed in her thoughts that she didn''t realize that there was an extra person at the door of the room who had been standing there for a long time.


    Gu Yunchen put one hand in the pocket of his trousers, with a cold handsome face, and an unpredictable light in his eyes.


    It was Han Zihao again. Why is it so haunted?


    The next day, Su Momo got up early and found that her husband under the same roof was not there at all. After asking Mrs. Chen, she found out that she left as soon as she left.


    "Mister didn''t eat breakfast, but he told me to persuade you to eat more." Mrs. Chen hesitated to speak for several times, but finally couldn''t help but said, "Madam, actually Mister cares about you very much."


    Su Momo was sluggishly picking up the food, but when he heard this, he was shocked and smiled sweetly, "He is just an awkward person."


    She didn''t care, she just thought that Gu Yunchen was going crazy.


    After breakfast, she went to school excitedly. The whole morning''s classes were professional classes, which were extremely boring. Tang Xiaoxiao slept all morning, but she was very serious from beginning to end.


    At the end of the last class, it was rare for the students to leave, because the homework left by the old professor was difficult and tricky, time-consuming and labor-intensive.


    The students gathered together in twos and threes, and Su Momo also discussed with the good students in the back seat.


    She was in high spirits, when someone grabbed her clothes suddenly, she frowned and sighed, "Smile, wait for me for another five minutes, and I promise to accompany you to have lunch and shopping in the afternoon, isn''t it okay?"


    Tang Xiaoxiao pointed behind him, "Someone is looking for you."


    Su Momo glanced back, and her smile faded instantly.


    "Momo, did you still misunderstand me about the previous incident? I don''t know Jiang Min''er''s intention at all. Maybe she approached me in the first place to provoke conflicts between us. I was deceived by her. In the drum, you trust me!"


    Mo Ling stood there pitifully, twitching her fingers uneasily.


    Su Momo looked away, looked down at the textbook, and didn''t want to talk to him at all.


    Unexpectedly, Mo Ling chased after her, walked to her side, and hugged her hand half-threateningly, "Don''t be angry with me, I have apologized several times, isn''t it enough?"


    A few words pushed Su Momo into the whirlpool of right and wrong.


    There are more and more people watching around the classroom.


    When the hustle and bustle started, they were mostly spectators, and they treated the learning place like a vegetable market.


    A class committee couldn''t stand it anymore, walked up to Su Momo, and pushed her, "Since everyone has apologized, don''t keep being unforgiving, besides, she didn''t do anything to you..."


    "Easier said than done."


    Su Momo is not easy to bully, she subconsciously replied.


    Why should these people ask her to forgive?


    Sure enough, it wouldn''t hurt if the knife didn''t pierce him.

 Chapter 35

    "You... I''m doing it for your own good. Look at how many people are watching now? This will not have a good impact on you and the class."


    The class committee made friends with Mo Ling and kept talking to her sharply.


    Impatient, Su Momo pushed the person away, and smiled sarcastically: "Then I am very grateful, but Mo Ling insisted on apologizing to me, and I did not say she was wrong."


    "Momo, please don''t be angry, please? I know you have a grudge against me. Today, in front of the whole class, can we make it clear? Whether you want me to apologize or punish you, I will admit it. ?"


    Mo Ling cried miserably, stood there wronged by Bala, and almost held up a small white flower in her hand to announce to the world that she was a white lotus.


    Su Momo sneered, "Hehe, I didn''t talk to you, but you turned your nose up, Mo Ling, you know what you did, don''t pretend to be innocent here!"


    Hearing her words, Mo Ling''s eyes immediately turned red, and tears fell in clusters as if she didn''t want money. This scene fell in the eyes of everyone, it was an ironclad proof of being bullied.


    This time more than one class committee member helped, and the top students who usually had a good relationship with Mo Ling became the so-called "envoys of justice" one after another, "Su Momo, please forgive others, don''t bully others too much! "


    "You are so arrogant and domineering. If it wasn''t for Mo Ling helping you clean up the mess in class and school, your popularity would have been ruined long ago. I really think that with a few bad money at home, you can be powerful."


    "That''s right, if Mo Ling hadn''t interceded for you in front of the teacher and classmates, would you have been able to repeat so quickly?"


    Su Momo was originally watching with cold eyes, but when she heard this, her almond eyes widened and she pointed at the classmate who spoke, "Who did you listen to? Who said that Mo Ling helped me with good words?"


    Thank goodness she wasn''t helping.


    "Then tell me, who will help you go through the repeat procedures?" The classmate didn''t show any weakness, and asked directly.


    "It''s my boss...why should I tell you!" Su Momo was about to say it was Gu Yunchen, but she swallowed the words suddenly. She was planning to graduate on her own ability this time, and she didn''t want to cause trouble.


    Therefore, the less people know about her relationship with Gu Yunchen, the better.


    Unexpectedly, her evasion caused everyone to misunderstand, and the students even thought she was crossing rivers and demolishing bridges, and even called her an ungrateful white-eyed wolf.


    "Time can verify everything, who is true and who is false, one day everyone will know, I advise some people not to be smart, lest they shoot themselves in the foot, hum!"


    Su Momo glared at Mo Ling, and pulled Tang Xiaoxiao out of the encirclement.


    "Momo, what on earth do you want me to do to forgive me?" Mo Ling looked at the disappearing figure with a trace of coldness in her eyes.


    "I just said that you don''t need to deal with this kind of person. She is arrogant. You used to be so kind to her, just because she was used by others, she can draw a clear line with you. In my opinion, good people don''t get rewarded."


    The study committee member grabbed Mo Ling''s hand and sneered at Su Momo.


    Mo Ling cried even more sadly, "Don''t get me wrong, Momo is not that kind of person."


    "You have been bullied by her like this, and you still speak for her. You are so kind. You will always be the one who suffers when you are with her!"


    The other students originally complained about Mo Ling, but after today''s observation, they regained their affection for her and complained to Su Momo, "I thought I misunderstood Su Momo, but I didn''t expect that she is still the same, and she is not worthy of us at all." pity!"


    "That''s right, apart from being good-looking, she looks like a nouveau riche. There is no connotation like our Mo Ling. I think she deliberately pretended to love learning after returning to school, but she was just trying to gain fame!"


    ...


    The students had never had a good impression of Su Momo. The corners of Mo Ling''s mouth twitched and she sneered secretly.


    It''s not in vain that she has been lying low for the past two days. Su Momo wanted to fight her, but she was still a little short.


    At this moment, Su Momo and Tang Xiaoxiao sat in the car and were still discussing what happened just now.


    Sitting in the co-pilot, Tang Xiaoxiao muttered while fastening her seat belt, "Momo, you are too good-tempered. We didn''t know what Mo Ling was like before, but it''s not too late to know now. Why don''t you tear her up? Still ready to help."


    Su Momo started the car, and squeezed her nose when she heard the words, "I''m too lazy to argue with that kind of white lotus, her one-man show is probably coming to an end."


    But she still underestimated Mo Ling''s determination.


    The rest day passed, and there was only one class on Monday morning, and the get out of class ended before 10 o''clock.


    Tang Xiaoxiao didn''t come today. Su Momo was sorting out the class notes by herself, and was going to go home after studying for a while. She didn''t notice the commotion at the door.


    Han Zihao leaned on the desk, smiling coquettishly, "Momo, you are so serious. Hey, when will you take notes? It''s really impressive."


    Even if it is a compliment, he always has the ability to say it like a mockery.


    Su Momo didn''t expect him to come back, let alone that he would say these words.


    But she still retreated instinctively, but he bullied him, and there was only a centimeter distance between the two of them.


    "Is there no class later? I have a basketball game at noon, why don''t you help me out?"


    Han Zihao is a preparatory school student. Because his grades are slightly worse, he has not yet become an official school student, but it doesn''t prevent him from giving off all the girls in the school.


    He stopped there casually, and girls lined up to come over immediately.


    When the female students in this class saw him coming, they immediately boiled.


    "It''s really Han Zihao. He actually invited Su Momo. Am I right?"


    "He''s so handsome, it''s the first time I''ve seen him up close, he''s so handsome in real life!"


    Someone pushed Su Momo hard, and asked with malicious intentions: "You also said that you are not familiar with Han Zihao. I asked you to help contact him to participate in club activities last time. You still shirked it, so you kept it for yourself."


    Su Momo was wronged, and pushed back angrily, "Don''t use me as a shield, you are the one who committed the nympho."


    I want to add a crime.


    She looked at Han Zihao and refused coldly: "Sorry, I''m going to the library later, I''m not free!"


    Recently, Han Zihao has always been offended by her, and if he really got angry, he would receive a wink from the person opposite, so he continued to lick his face and continued to persevere: "Momo, we have known each other for so long, and you still refuse this request? No? Are you ready?"


    "Who told you? Sorry, I''m going to self-study, don''t block my way." Su Momo almost vomited old blood.


    Under the jealous eyes of her female classmates, she broke through the siege, and she still had lingering fears when she arrived in the library.


    Since when did Han Zihao become difficult to deal with like a dog''s skin plaster.


    The library is very quiet, and there is enough sunlight on the third floor, but some people have blind eyes, blocking the only light source.

 Chapter 36

    "Momo, are you really going to be so cruel?"


    The gentle voice, the melancholy school grass, anyone who reads it will feel distressed.


    But Su Momo was excluded, and she patted away the obtrusive face in front of her, "Student, you are blocking my sight."


    Han Zihao''s handsome face seemed to have been smeared with carbon, it couldn''t be darker.


    He was about to lose his temper when he saw Mo Ling winking from the corner of his eye, coughed uncomfortably, tried to correct his expression, but smiled a bit reluctantly, "Momo, can''t I just wait for you to finish your self-study? Wait outside, let''s eat first, then go to the basketball court together."


    Before Su Momo could react, he was already slipping on the soles of his feet.


    "Crazy." Su Momo was stared at by her classmates and cursed softly.


    As soon as Han Zihao walked to the door, his expression turned cold and he was very annoyed, "Lingling, if it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t..."


    Mo Ling followed him out of nowhere, quickly comforted him, and dragged him to the stairs to avoid being seen, she took advantage of no one sticking to him, "Zihao, I know you are for me, but now Su Momo has doubts about me, so I have no choice but to ask you. As long as you give her a little bit of sweetness, she won''t be dizzy if you don''t believe me. In the past, if you just said a word, she would definitely obey."


    At that time, Su Momo will become a public enemy in the eyes of girls, let''s see how arrogant she is.


    Han Zihao''s frustrated expression was fleeting, he groped Mo Ling''s body, panting more and more, "How can she be as gentle as you..."


    "...Zihao, don''t, this is the library." Mo Ling struggled to maintain her sanity.


    "Wait for me tonight."


    Han Zihao reluctantly let go of his hand, and turned to wait for another woman like a husband-watching stone.


    And Mo Ling took this opportunity to quietly send a message to her best friend, asking her to bring someone over, and at the end, she proudly played a trick, "Don''t miss the good show."


    At 12:00 noon, Su Momo watched her classmates walk out gradually, and she got up from the library after making sure no one was following her.


    Before she reached the door, she paused her steps and her eyes turned cold, "Han Zihao, you''re never finished."


    Han Zihao touched his nose embarrassingly, "I know you don''t want to attract attention, so I waited for everyone to leave before showing up, Momo, I''m thinking about you..."


    "No need." Su Momo snorted coldly, and refused politely, "As long as you stay three meters away from me, I will thank you Young Master Han."


    Han Zihao didn''t know if he really didn''t understand what she said, or if it was on purpose, he took the initiative to walk to her side, and took her bag without any explanation, "Are you angry with Mo Ling, and you don''t like me by the way?"


    You''re pretty self-aware.


    Su Momo thought to herself, but didn''t say it clearly. She looked at Han Zihao like a fool, and before he could react, she took back the schoolbag again, "My husband bought it for me, don''t wrinkle it for me."


    "You''re really mad at me."


    Han Zihao frowned even tighter.


    "No, yes, yes." Su Momo gritted her molars, trying to scold him for being sentimental, but seeing the people getting off the elevator, she shut up in time and prepared to stay away.


    Unexpectedly, Han Zihao''s quick eyesight and quick hands grabbed him.


    "Wow, Han Xiaocao, when have you been with this woman?"


    "My God, it''s too cheap, right? It''s not good who you choose, choose a notorious upstart!"


    The classmates that Mo Ling called did not disappoint her, they pointed their spears at Su Momo with all their firepower.


    The people who were passing by immediately gathered around when they heard the movement.


    In a blink of an eye, the originally quiet library became lively again.


    Su Momo was so angry that she didn''t even have the strength to roll her eyes. Mo Ling is really good at firing fire anytime and anywhere. She really underestimated others.


    "Did you take the wrong medicine today? My family is still waiting for me to go home for dinner, so don''t make friends with me!" She pushed Han Zihao away suddenly, and ran downstairs as if the soles of her feet were blown by wind, fearing that the people behind would catch up.


    There was no way, once it got on it, she couldn''t shake it off, and now she felt a headache when she saw Han Zihao.


    "Hey, classmate Momo, I just brought my classmates from the School of Management to invite you, don''t get me wrong!"


    After everyone left, Han Zihao finally explained.


    He did it on purpose.


    The students didn''t know the inside story and believed it to be true. They spurned Su Momo one after another. They didn''t know the heights of heaven and earth, and even refused the invitation of Colonel Han and his classmates.


    "I really didn''t expect Su Momo to be that kind of person. She kept saying that she had nothing to do with Han Xiaocao before. I think she deliberately attracted people''s attention." Mo Ling''s best friend broke her mouth and deliberately provoked a fight against Su Momo. .


    When she said this, the female classmates hated Su Momo even more.


    Mo Ling, who was standing behind the crowd, showed a meaningful smile.


    In the parking lot of the library, Su Momo stepped on the accelerator, and the humble Audi drove away from the campus immediately.


    While driving, she secretly scolded Han Zihao for being a hypocrite. When she was waiting for a red light, her cell phone rang suddenly, and she answered it quickly. The voice on the cell phone was magnetic, and she finally felt better, "Husband, what''s wrong?"


    "Can''t I call you if it''s okay?"


    Gu Yunchen seemed to be still working, the sound of flipping through the files was rustling.


    Su Momo was taken aback for a moment, and then responded with a smile, "Waiting for your call anytime."


    "Stop talking." Gu Yunchen''s voice unconsciously carried a smile, especially without knowing it, he put down the documents in his hand, glanced at his Rolex watch, "Do you want me to pick you up from school?"


    "Don''t!" Su Momo felt a headache when he thought of the entangled Han Zihao, so he refused without thinking.


    Unexpectedly, her decisiveness made the man unhappy.


    Gu Yunchen''s voice was immediately cold, and it sounded a little dangerous, "Why, do you think I can''t do it?"


    Oops.


    Su Momo realized it later, and hurriedly rescued her, "Husband, am I afraid that you will have a lot of troubles every day? You must not come over. I will go over, how about it?"


    "Stop using honorifics with me." Gu Yunchen interrupted coldly, but thinking of her mischievous appearance and unreasonable soft-heartedness, his voice softened immediately, "I''ll wait for you at the company, don''t drive too fast."


    "To order."


    Su Momo hung up the phone with a smile. The moment the phone screen went dark, she let out a big breath, so dangerous that she almost slipped her tongue, if Han Zihao''s name came out in that sentence, Gu Yunchen would not eat her.


    However, she secretly rejoiced that it was too early, and the other end had already noticed it.


    Gu''s Group Headquarters, President''s Office.


    Gu Yunchen, who was dressed in a slim suit, twirled a pen with one hand, and listened to the assistant''s report expressionlessly, but the more he listened to him, the colder his eyes became, as if there was a thousand years of ice in his eyes.


    "...In short, Madam has encountered a lot of difficulties these days. She seems to have changed her temperament suddenly. She didn''t turn back as much as before, but just picked a targeted counterattack."


    Situ Yifeng carefully considered his words.

 Chapter 37

    Gu Yunchen blinked his slender eyelashes, and a faint shadow appeared on his face, "She has a brain now."


    "Madam has always been smart, but she used to be straightforward and easily offended people. Now that she knows how to advance and retreat, it is always a good thing." Situ Yifeng lowered his head and whispered.


    "I''d rather she be simpler."


    After more than ten seconds, Gu Yunchen suddenly spoke.


    In this way, she can always hide under his wings, without having to charge forward alone.


    It was because she said that she had to rely on herself at school that he endured it, but after a long time, he was worried after all, so he appointed an assistant to check secretly, and he really found her difficulty.


    But now she only reported good news but not bad news, and he couldn''t do anything if he wanted to help.


    "What did the teachers of each subject at school say?" Gu Yunchen looked out the window, wondering what he was thinking, and the topic suddenly changed.


    Situ Yifeng almost couldn''t keep up with his rhythm. After a while, he pushed his gold-rimmed eyes and smiled gently, "Oh, many teachers said that Madam is making rapid progress. Although she is not active in class, she has been studying hard. , the homework assigned by the teacher is carefully completed, and occasionally there are unique insights."


    Although it was inconvenient for Gu Yunchen to come forward, he left a private mobile phone number as Su Momo''s emergency contact with parents, so the assistant used his name to contact the school, which did not arouse suspicion.


    "Madam is too cautious. In the name of your wife, I believe that even if there are students who want to trouble her, the teachers and leaders will help her somewhat because of your face."


    Unexpectedly, Gu Yunchen shook his head, "She didn''t want to expose our relationship, so forget it."


    It''s just that she suddenly changed her sex and became so strong. After she enters the workplace, will she still obediently stay by his side?


    He is not a person who is not confident, he has always been proud and arrogant, but with her, he has broken his bottom line again and again, even he himself does not know how far he can go for her.


    "Madam is here!"


    When Situ Yifeng heard the knock on the door, he quickly reminded him and opened the door by the way.


    Gu Yunchen sighed almost imperceptibly.


    Forget it, let''s pamper him, who made him choose his own wife?


    "Situ, good afternoon." Su Momo smiled brightly while holding the fruit.


    Situ Yifeng quickly took it over, "I''ll go wash it."


    "Thank you." Su Momo''s eyes narrowed into a smile. It''s really strange that her mood improves spontaneously as soon as she enters this place.


    She walked to the office in three steps at a time. Looking at the magnificent decoration, her mood suddenly brightened, and she even looked at Gu Yunchen with more gentle eyes, "I haven''t rested yet, my Mr. Gu."


    Gu Yunchen stretched out his hand, pulled her onto his lap effortlessly, and asked calmly, "Is everything going well at school?"


    Su Momo glanced at the assistant carefully, and found that the person had already gone out and did not stay in the room at all. Her ears warmed up, and she hugged the man''s neck to cover it up, and replied pretty, "It''s very good, who dares to provoke me?"


    "Is it."


    "Of course." Su Momo stretched out a hand, grabbed the man''s tie, and played with it, "Honey, I want to eat your work lunch at noon."


    Gu Yunchen laughed, the little villain actually dared to change the subject with him.


    He pinched her face, his hands were smooth, but he was reluctant to pinch her. He lowered his head and met her eyes, "Don''t you want to tell me?"


    "No, no."


    With hot breath and provocative voice, Su Momo blushed immediately, and finally finished a complete sentence, she simply closed her eyes and put her lips up, covering the thin lips that made her feel overwhelmed. .


    Gu Yunchen was startled, his phoenix eyes narrowed, and the next moment he turned back to the guest and increased his strength.


    Su Momo was dizzy from being kissed, and felt that men were becoming more and more difficult to fool. She had to fight wits and courage at school, and she had to fight guerrillas with her husband at home. It really tested her patience and acting skills.


    She lived her life again, not as silly and sweet as before.


    However, Gu Yunchen''s concern made her very useful, and it also strengthened her belief in studying hard.


    She will not let him be ashamed, and she must graduate as an outstanding graduate in order to strive to be worthy of him.


    "No way..." Tang Xiaoxiao''s voice suddenly became louder, and she covered her mouth when she realized that the people in the front seat were looking over, and said in a low voice, "Why don''t you have confidence? You are good-looking and kind, how can you not deserve it?" superior¡­¡­"


    Su Momo turned pale, and quickly pushed up the book in front of her. She whispered to her best friend, "Smile, keep your voice down."


    "You are worried that you are not worthy of your future husband, but you have worked hard now, how can you work harder? Do you really want to compete with Mo Ling? Or, you treat Han Zihao...you treat him Do you remember?"


    After Tang Xiaoxiao asked, he felt incredible.


    Ever since she knew the true colors of Han Zihao and Mo Ling, she despised them whenever she thought of them.


    Su Momo has been hiding things about Gu Yunchen from the outside world, including her best friend Tang Xiaoxiao, because she didn''t call Gu Yunchen in the past, but now...she couldn''t say it clearly, so she had to use Mo Ling as a cover, "Yes, I don''t want to be Mo Ling looks down on her."


    Tang Xiaoxiao let out a laugh, and then muttered after a long time, "Then I wish you success."


    Su Momo almost laughed out loud, her good friend is really a fool.


    But after class, she couldn''t laugh anymore.


    "You really linger." Su Momo looked at the man standing at the door, speechless.


    Holding flowers, Han Zihao thought he was romantic and suave. In front of the teachers and students who were passing by, he walked over with a smile, "Momo, have you forgotten today''s day?"


    "What day is today?" Su Momo couldn''t figure it out, and was really bluffed by him, but she still pulled Tang Xiaoxiao subconsciously, not wanting to be attacked suddenly by him.


    "The day we first met."


    Han Zihao frowned, changed the subject, and said in an unusually gentle tone, "I know you''ve been busy studying recently, and even neglected such an important day, but it''s okay, I''ll just remember it."


    Su Momo was completely disgusted by what he thought were affectionate eyes, and lay on Tang Xiaoxiao''s shoulder, as if to vomit.


    Han Zihao''s handsome face turned dark again.


    "Student Han, I think we really don''t know each other well."


    Su Momo didn''t give him a chance at all, and refused him simply.


    Han Zihao''s face turned green again.


    His handsome movements suddenly became stiff, and he snorted embarrassingly.


    "Momo, aren''t Zihao and you friends?"


    Mo Ling''s words always sounded just right.


    Su Momo suddenly turned around and stared at her coldly, insisting on using Han Zihao as a weapon, this move was really tried and tested.


    "You don''t want to see me, but Zihao and you have known each other for so long, the relationship must be better than ordinary friends, right?"


    Mo Ling blinked and asked in a low voice.

 Chapter 38

    She smoothly shifted everyone''s attention to Su Momo.


    In an instant, Su Momo felt countless hostile eyes piercing her whole body, and there was nowhere to hide.


    "Why are you blocking the exit?" Tang Xiaoxiao originally wanted to pull her good friend, the Venerable Master, but the door was surrounded tightly, so she quietly tugged on Su Momo''s skirt in a hurry, "I think Han Zihao did it on purpose."


    of course.


    Su Momo suddenly smiled mysteriously, and the next moment, she returned to her previous appearance as a charming and savage daughter. She pointed at Han Zihao, and said without any politeness, "Good dogs don''t get in the way."


    "You, you... what did you say!"


    Han Zihao was so shocked that his tongue got a little knotted.


    Tang Xiaoxiao, this girl, is usually a very gentle person. Maybe she has been in contact with Su Momo for a long time, and occasionally she will show her little pepper side. She looked at Han Zihao contemptuously, "Call anyone who blocks the way."


    Su Momo didn''t give him time to react, so he grabbed Tang Xiaoxiao, and the two of them broke through the encirclement and disappeared in an instant.


    "They said I was..." Han Zihao pointed to his nose, not to mention how angry his eyes were almost spitting fire.


    Mo Ling was also taken aback, but she reacted the fastest, winked at him quickly, and was still trying to smooth things over, "Momo has always been very special to you, why would she say you, I guess...she might think that we people It''s troublesome."


    It has to be said that she used the move of diverting the flames of war with great proficiency.


    Among the onlookers, girls accounted for the vast majority. When they heard this, they wanted to tear Su Momo apart. Several of them were filled with righteous indignation, "Su Momo must be scolding us, she is used to being domineering!"


    "Unfortunately, I still think she has changed. It turns out that I was wrong. She is still the out-and-out younger sister."


    With one hat after another buckled down, everyone wanted to nail Su Momo to the pillar of shame.


    It''s a pity that Su Momo left a long time ago, otherwise he wouldn''t have left so easily.


    Seeing that the goal was achieved, Mo Ling stopped in moderation, and sneered indifferently. Fight her and live two more lives.


    At this time, the person who lived two lifetimes was walking out of breath.


    "Momo... I can''t do it anymore."


    Tang Xiaoxiao supported the wall and walked up six flights of stairs. She felt her heart was about to jump out of her throat.


    Su Momo suddenly covered her mouth, "What nonsense are you talking about?"


    "Woo..." Tang Xiaoxiao managed to breathe again, "Aren''t I tired, what are you doing running so fast, no, Momo, you definitely wouldn''t be able to bear it before, how come you are so strong now?"


    "It''s not Teenage Mutant Ninja Turtles, why is it so strong?" Su Momo smiled helplessly, blew on the Liuhai in front of her forehead, and said vaguely, "I explained it to you several times, one day I had a nightmare, I dreamed... I dreamed that I was killed by them, and when I woke up, I suddenly realized that I must work hard to live, and I will definitely not let those who made me step on me look down upon me!"


    Tang Xiaoxiao had heard this version several times.


    But at this moment, she looked into the eyes of the girl in front of her, radiant, full of vitality and vigor, and suddenly her eyes became hot for no reason, and she subconsciously hugged her, "Momo, what should I do, I''m so touched..."


    "Since you are moved, how about a big lunch at noon?"


    "Fuck you!" Tang Xiao smiled through his tears, "I don''t think you have been affected much. What do you think about Han Zihao?"


    Su Momo put her schoolbag back on her back and felt the weight inside. This heavy feeling made her feel a lot of pressure in an instant. However, she likes the feeling of carrying weight, which can make people feel urgent.


    In the past, she lived too comfortably, so she was blinded by Mo Ling, and then joined hands with her dearest cousin and her boyfriend, and there was no scum left in her calculations.


    "Momo, let''s order some food. You agreed to cheat me. Don''t be polite."


    Su Momo withdrew from her daze, just when her cell phone rang, it was Han Zihao calling, she frowned immediately. Looking at the menu in front of her again, there was an enlarged smiling face. She changed her mind, and suddenly smiled strangely, "Xiaoxiao, how are you and that senior?"


    Tang Xiaoxiao was terrified by her laughter, "Don''t get me wrong, Li Lin and I are just ordinary friends."


    "Lend it to him, will it work?" Su Momo tapped his index finger on the table, looking like an old god.


    "Why do I think, what are you planning?" Tang Xiaoxiao said suspiciously.


    Su Momo smiled like a cunning little fox, and even winked playfully, "I promise, you will be very satisfied with this big show."


    Tang Xiaoxiao wondered, but no matter how hard she asked, she didn''t say anything, so she kept her doubts in her stomach.


    On Friday night, the last class ended at 8:30.


    At the west gate of the school, two figures, one tall and one short, looked very close, but they actually had their own thoughts.


    "Momo, you promised to talk to me, you won''t just leave me alone like this."


    Han Zihao said sullenly, if he hadn''t received Su Momo''s message, he really thought he was rejected. In the end Mo Ling persuaded him in every possible way, and he reluctantly showed up. By the way, he was going to teach that girl who didn''t know the heights of heaven and earth.


    "I was also wrong about what happened that day, so I hope you don''t mind."


    Su Momo suppressed her nausea and said the words of apology.


    "It''s okay, I won''t have the same knowledge as you."


    Han Zihao looked indifferent, and looked at Su Momo affectionately.


    Su Momo had a chill and felt that he was getting closer and closer, so he hurriedly walked a few steps, with excitement shining in the bottom of his eyes, "Didn''t we often go to the rooftop of the laboratory building before, it occupies a relatively large area and is relatively quiet .¡±


    "Okay!" Han Zihao''s eyes lit up, it was too dark, he didn''t see the calculation in her eyes clearly, and happily followed her footsteps.


    The moon is dark and the wind is high. Isn''t it easy for him to do something?


    Maybe he was too excited and didn''t realize that Su Momo was walking so fast today.


    The two went up to the rooftop one after the other, and it happened that the moonlight was covered by dark clouds, and there were only two or three stars, which looked very emotional and very suitable for a secret meeting.


    Han Zihao was gearing up, and approached Su Momo subconsciously.


    Unexpectedly, before he touched her body, he heard a familiar female voice and almost bit off his tongue.


    There is also a pair of men and women standing on the side of the roof, and it is obvious that the girls are acquaintances.


    Su Momo hugged her shoulders and looked at the corner watching the show.


    "Why is she here?"


    Han Zihao lowered his voice and roared, wishing he could run over immediately.


    "Who is it? Could it be a couple? I think we should keep our voices down, or go to another place?" Su Momo made a look of embarrassment, and pulled Han Zihao for the first time.


    Her hand was thrown away immediately.


    Yo, he was so angry.


    Han Zihao gritted his teeth angrily and whispered, "No, why should I change places? I want to go and have a look!"


    "Wait." Su Momo suddenly stopped him.

 Chapter 39

    "What''s the matter? I''m going there, what''s the matter?" Han Zihao was no longer angry.


    Su Momo saw his angry face, and a successful smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, but he was still persuading, "Is this not good? What if we get it wrong, or they are a couple."


    "The back view and the voice are all Lingling, how could it be wrong!" Han Zihao tightly clenched Su Momo''s wrist, as if he was holding on to the last straw.


    "Don''t be impulsive." Su Momo didn''t care about the pain in her hand, but was a little excited instead.


    She was also worried that the other party would not be able to talk, but sure enough, just looking at the back and hearing the voice, he lost his composure.


    It seems that Mo Ling was indeed the one who came up with ideas behind him before, and he was just a fool.


    "I think it''s better to go, don''t disturb others."


    As Su Momo said, he really went to pull Han Zihao, but he pulled him over with force, and he even reprimanded impatiently, "Shut up."


    "But it''s not good for us to be like this. How embarrassing it is to admit a mistake." Su Momo added fire on purpose.


    Han Zihao lost all reason because of the flames of jealousy. Without any consideration, he dragged Su Momo and walked over.


    In the corner, there was a gust of wind.


    The closer you get, the more you can hear the conversation inside. Especially Mo Ling''s unique voice, which is soft and weak, is extraordinarily eye-catching.


    Su Momo squinted her eyes, and a sternness flashed across her pretty face.


    Mo Ling said in a soft voice: "Senior, I don''t actually want to disturb you. From the beginning of school, when you helped us carry our luggage, I knew that you are a warm person."


    I really can''t tell that Mo Ling has paid attention to him so early.


    Su Momo didn''t expect to have unexpected gains. You know, she borrowed money from Tang Xiaoxiao because she knew that Mo Ling was spreading the net widely. In her previous life, she accidentally bumped into Mo Ling and Li Lin to confess.


    In addition to Li Lin, there are other rich second generations, but those people are just for fun, but Li Lin is different. His grades are not very good, but his motor skills are developed. Come to their university to study.


    He comes from a good family background, and he is tall and tall. Although he is not as handsome as Han Zihao, he is very refreshing, and he can be regarded as a man of the school.


    But his heart was always on Tang Xiaoxiao, so he was naturally not interested in Mo Ling, whether it was before or now.


    But this time he let go, with a soft laugh and a soft voice, "Mo Ling, I received the private message you sent me on Weibo last time, but I didn''t reply because I was too busy. In fact, I always knew that you She''s a smart and beautiful girl."


    Who doesn''t like compliments? Especially for someone as proud and conceited as Mo Ling, her laughter was a few decibels higher, "Really? I thought..."


    "Think I have a bad impression of you?"


    Li Lin seems to have taken a step, maybe suddenly the wind blows up, and the words behind him can''t be heard clearly, but intermittently, there are vaguely "I noticed you too, you asked me out later, there is no time to delay..." Such reverie words .


    "It''s Senior Li Lin." Su Momo seemed to have just recognized it, and whispered to Han Zihao, "Let''s go."


    "Do not talk!"


    Han Zihao pushed her away, then strode over unexpectedly, and punched her fiercely, "You bitch!"


    "Be careful!" Su Momo suddenly shouted before he could make a move.


    Hearing her reminder, the man in the darkness made a wrong step and narrowly avoided the attack. He didn''t care about running away, and subconsciously pulled the girl beside him away.


    "Ah..." Mo Ling screamed in fright.


    The dark clouds have faded, and the moon is in the sky.


    Everyone''s face has nowhere to hide.


    Mo Ling was protected by Li Lin''s arms, avoiding Han Zihao''s attacks again and again.


    "Why are you?" Su Momo and Li Lin looked at each other, as if they just saw him.


    "Han Zihao, have you misunderstood, stop hitting!" Mo Ling finally regained her senses, and stopped the hysterical Han Zihao.


    "Female cousin! I caught them all, why are you pretending!" Han Zihao was furious as if he had been cuckolded.


    Li Lin let go of Mo Ling''s arm, and walked quickly to Su Momo, "Han Zihao, are you crazy? We didn''t do anything."


    "It''s late at night, you two are sneaking around here, what good things can you do?" Han Zihao''s eyes were red, and he wanted to continue the fight.


    "If you want to talk nonsense again, don''t blame me for being rude!" Li Lin, who was an athlete, grabbed Han Zihao''s hand suddenly, forcing him to stop.


    There was a clicking sound in the air.


    Su Momo''s eyelids twitched, but she couldn''t see it. The gentle Li Lin got angry, which shouldn''t be underestimated.


    Han Zihao hissed. He wasn''t Li Lin''s opponent at all, but he didn''t forget to swear, "You guys are doing shady things, and you don''t allow others to talk about it?"


    "Han Zihao, can you calm down?"


    Mo Ling, who had been silent all this time, suddenly broke out, and her disguise finally faded, and she glared fiercely at Han Zihao.


    "Lingling...Mo Ling, don''t you have anything to explain to me? It turns out that you have been hooking up with others, but I thought you were treating me..."


    "Senior and I are just chatting, it''s not what you think at all!" Mo Ling quickly blocked his mouth before he could say anything else.


    As expected, Han Zihao stopped talking, but still looked at her angrily.


    Mo Ling turned her eyes, finally saw Su Momo clearly, and said in a dark voice: "Han Zihao, you and Su Momo are here for a tryst at night, so why should you care about my business? You won''t be too double-standard ?¡±


    "Our situation is different!"


    "What''s the difference? The thief calls out to catch the thief." Once Mo Ling returned to normal, her mouth would never be forgiving.


    Su Momo was a little disappointed after watching a big scene of infighting before they could tear their faces apart, but at least she was relieved of her anger, and she was so happy that she wanted to slap her hands. She didn''t expect the flames of war to burn on her so quickly, and immediately braced herself to fight, "Don''t talk nonsense, I am not here to see Han Zihao alone."


    While speaking, a slender figure suddenly appeared at the door of the rooftop.


    Mo Ling was still full of arrogance at first, but when she saw some familiar visitors, she felt a pain in her throat, unable to utter a word.


    "Momo, I don''t want to go to the bathroom, why don''t you wait for me? Didn''t you say you want to make it clear to classmate Han here?"


    Tang Xiaoxiao approached bouncingly, until he could clearly see the people present, his face paled in surprise, "It''s really lively here tonight."


    Li Lin frowned immediately, wanting to stop talking.


    "Well, Han Zihao was too anxious, so I had no choice but to come here with him, but I sent you a message, and I didn''t leave you alone." Su Momo quickly explained.


    "You have a conscience." Tang Xiaoxiao walked to her side and hugged her intimately, but said in a voice that only the two of them could hear, "Is this the good show you want me to watch?"

 Chapter 40

    Su Momo chuckled and blinked mischievously, "How about it, isn''t it exciting?"


    When dealing with that pair of dogs and men, one should be quick, precise and ruthless, look for the right moment, and make a decisive move.


    Tang Xiaoxiao looked at Li Lin with a bitter face, a little embarrassed, snorted coldly and remained silent.


    But the other pair were dumbfounded.


    Especially Han Zihao, something flashed through his mind quickly, but the speed was too fast, he couldn''t catch it, and his mind was on Mo Ling instead, he walked over without thinking, grabbed her hand, and looked Look like you should settle your accounts.


    "Okay, let me just say, actually, my sister is more suitable for Young Master Han than I am. In the future, it''s better not to match up in front of classmates, so as to avoid misunderstanding."


    Su Momo didn''t think the sparks were flying enough, so he stabbed a few words in a lukewarm manner.


    Han Zihao was on the verge of getting angry when he heard this, but Mo Ling grabbed his hand firmly.


    "Momo, you really misunderstood, I just want to match your relationship with Zihao, otherwise I wouldn''t be here with the senior..."


    "In other words, you and the senior are actually...you..."


    Su Momo didn''t understand what it meant, but everyone present could hear it clearly.


    Li Lin immediately looked at Tang Xiaoxiao, ready to explain. Who knows someone is faster.


    "Senior and I had some misunderstandings, that''s why... Anyway, it''s not what you think." Mo Ling was afraid that Han Zihao would say something, and immediately changed the subject, "It''s okay now, Zihao, don''t you keep talking to me, worrying that Momo will ignore you You?"


    Even if Su Momo had seen Mo Ling''s methods, she was also amazed at the moment. Mo Ling is really an invincible Xiaoqiang, who can always desperately look for the right time to come out of adversity.


    But she had made a good plan a long time ago, and today she was preparing for a small punishment.


    "I was afraid that Han Zihao would think too much, so I decided to have a clear talk with him today, and I even came over with a smile. I didn''t expect to meet you, but now I can take this opportunity to make it clear. The two of you know my current identity, so There will be absolutely nothing between me and classmate Han, in the future, we will still keep a distance, we can be regarded as ordinary friends at best."


    "That''s right!" Tang Xiaoxiao immediately echoed, "You two can be as ambiguous as you like, and we don''t care."


    Li Lin also took the opportunity to explain, "Student Han, you may have misunderstood. It was because Mo Ling left me a message that I wanted to make it clear to her. Don''t worry, she is still yours, and she and I are innocent."


    After the three of them finished speaking, they disappeared together as if they had made an appointment.


    However, it was Li Lin who was chasing after him, "Xiaoxiao, don''t get me wrong, Mo Ling and I really have nothing to do."


    Han Zihao was about to vomit blood, and threw him aside forcefully, "Mo Ling, you are really good at calculating, you are really good at stepping on two boats!"


    After he finished speaking, he left the rooftop without looking back.


    "Zihao, don''t get me wrong, I have nothing to do with the senior..." Mo Ling staggered to keep up, and accidentally twisted her foot.


    There were tears of humiliation in her eyes, and she hadn''t figured out that it was a trick until now, so she wasted so much effort.


    "Su Momo, I hate you!"


    After leaving the laboratory building, Su Momo sat in Tang Xiaoxiao''s car, leaning back and forth with a smile.


    Tang Xiao smiled and curled his lips, "Momo, you are too unkind. You used the senior as a weapon and damaged the reputation of the senior. You have to accompany me."


    "Forget it, I guess the senior should be grateful to me." Su Momo wiped the corner of her eyes with a smile, "I helped her take the opportunity to ask Mo Ling, shouldn''t he thank me?"


    Li Lin helped his forehead helplessly, "I found out, now Momo is full of scheming, and I don''t know who I learned from."


    with who?


    Su Momo came home and immediately found the answer.


    In the living room, there was an outstanding and hidden voice, with its back to the door.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps, the man didn''t move at all, and only said quietly: "You still know how to come back?"


    Su Momo was startled, and then she realized that she took off her shoes quickly, "Husband, I sent you a message. I have something to do at night, so I stayed with Xiaoxiao for a while..."


    After she finished speaking, she carefully paid attention to the man''s expression. People have gone around to the sofa.


    With a laptop on his lap, Gu Yunchen looked up expressionlessly when he heard this.


    Although the angles of the two are different, Su Momo always feels like he has the upper hand in front of him, even if he is sitting there right now. Invisibly, there is a huge pressure.


    It has to be said that this man''s aura has always been surprisingly strong.


    "Didn''t you say a few days ago that you would be free on Friday?"


    Gu Yunchen''s voice already implied displeasure.


    You know, on Wednesday, he had already canceled the business dinner tonight, and specially prepared to accompany her. He didn''t expect someone to be so clueless.


    "... Xiaoxiao has a homework that I can''t handle. We are with friends. I should help with this little favor, hehe."


    Su Momo opened her eyes and said nonsense.


    Gu Yunchen finally put down the notebook, and said in a low voice, "Really?"


    "Oh my husband, what delicious food did you make at home? It smells so good..." Su Momo lay on Gu Yunchen''s lap all of a sudden, hugged his thigh, and looked at him with crooked smiles, extraordinarily obsequious.


    Gu Yunchen, who was still dissatisfied at first, raised his eyebrows with a half-smile.


    "Husband is not happy, why?"


    "If you have any orders, just say it, and I promise to satisfy you." Su Momo almost patted his chest to promise.


    There was a glint in Gu Yunchen''s eyes, he lifted him up, sat on his lap, leaned into her ear suggestively, and said in a hoarse voice, "You can figure it out yourself."


    Su Momo''s ears numb, and her little face was slightly blush.


    He always has the ability to make her mess up.


    However, who made her feel good today? After cleaning up the couple, they probably won''t cause trouble in the near future. She blinked her almond eyes and kissed his thin lips without saying a word.


    Gu Yunchen was bumped, and his lower lip hurt slightly.


    At the place where his lips were pressed, he seemed to let out a low sigh.


    But the next moment, his eyes darkened, and the kiss suddenly deepened.


    When the two returned to the master bedroom with their clothes moving, Gu Yunchen had just taken off his shirt when the cell phone on the bedside table vibrated suddenly.


    His sword eyebrows immediately frowned.


    Someone is always spoiling the scenery.


    The sense of urgency in the room came to an abrupt end.


    "call¡­¡­"


    Su Momo panted heavily, almost...


    After a long time, she slowly got up and felt that her chest was empty, she blushed with embarrassment, and started to put on her pajamas in a hurry.


    However, she was really tired these two days, and after staying for a while, she fell asleep again.


    In the study room, Gu Yunchen''s expression was condensed, he held his mobile phone in one hand, and pinched a cigarette in the other. He rarely smoked, but he fell into a bad mood today.


    If a good thing is interrupted, everyone will be angry, not to mention that there is a problem with the company''s business.


    "Arrange a video conference immediately, and you notify the higher-ups."


    Gu Yunchen listened for a while, and immediately gave the order.


    The assistant on the other end of the phone acted quickly.

 Chapter 41

    The video conference lasted for a full hour.


    In the end, Gu Yunchen made an important decision, "There was a problem with the order this time, and the customs inspected and returned the goods. The middleman had a huge problem... Situ, book a ticket for tomorrow afternoon, and you go there with me. By the way, bring this The next person in charge is Kobayashi."


    The people attending the meeting were stunned.


    But no one disputed it.


    At the beginning, Gu Yunchen became very angry and severely reprimanded Xiao Lin, the manager of the business department. Others can''t wait to tighten their tails and be human. They secretly sympathized with Kobayashi.


    "The important department of the company will work overtime tomorrow. When I come back, we will rectify everything!"


    Before anyone else could rejoice, Gu Yunchen suddenly made other arrangements.


    This is all right, and no one will be spared.


    The tense video conference finally came to an end.


    It''s obviously the weekend, but no one dares to take it lightly. The senior executives are working overtime at home, trying to check themselves before rectifying. Gu Yunchen''s thunderous tactics are well-known in the business world, and the inside of the Gu family knows it even more.


    As soon as the meeting ended, Gu Yunchen immediately contacted his assistant and Xiao Lin one-on-one. It''s not over until the early hours of the morning.


    The next morning, Su Momo slept in and didn''t get up until around 9 o''clock. Unexpectedly, just as she was about to go downstairs for breakfast, she suddenly found that the light in the study was still on.


    "It''s too unaware of environmental protection, and the lights are turned on during the day."


    She muttered a few words, gently pushed the door open, and was about to turn off the light, but before she could go in, her footsteps stopped suddenly.


    Gu Yunchen was lying on the desk, the computer in front of him was still on, beside him was a mountain of documents, he was usually a very vigilant person, and he would not allow anyone to enter the study room, but now she knocked on the door twice, he didn''t even nothing.


    "Has Gu Yunchen not come down?"


    When they arrived at the restaurant downstairs, Su Momo looked at Mrs. Chen, who was earlier than Zhang Luo, and asked for confirmation in a low voice.


    "No, sir has not come downstairs."


    Su Momo frowned. He really is a workaholic, even if he is resting, he is always busy. Judging by his appearance, he must have stayed up all night.


    Not everyone can be an elite talent. Anyone else would have been overwhelmed, especially Han Zihao, the second-generation ancestor who knows nothing but eating, drinking and having fun, and would cry for his father and mother after a week of custody.


    "What are you thinking, so engrossed."


    A hoarse male voice came over.


    Su Momo was taken aback for a moment, then looked up and saw a man in pajamas, he had just taken a shower, his short hair was still dripping, and he looked much better than before.


    Water droplets fell down his resolute chin, along his neck, and quickly slid into his chest. She just felt her mouth was dry, and quickly swallowed two big mouthfuls of vegetable porridge, and asked vaguely, "Have you been working overtime?"


    "Well, no one is lucky enough to sleep on one foot until he wakes up naturally."


    Gu Yunchen sat opposite her, with a calm expression, only a slight smile in his eyes, revealing a little bit of emotion.


    After dinner, Su Momo went upstairs, changed into a short skirt, and went downstairs with her mobile phone, only to find that the man was still sitting on the sofa with his eyes closed, not knowing what to think. She slowed down unconsciously and coughed.


    "want to go out?"


    Gu Yunchen frowned, seemingly displeased.


    "Today''s Saturday, I have an appointment with Xiaoxiao." Su Momo felt that his complexion was not good. When he had a late breakfast just now, he seemed to be in a good mood.


    "Push." ??Gu Yunchen raised his wrist and glanced at his watch.


    Eleven o''clock, two hours before the flight.


    Su Momo''s eyes widened in disbelief, "Why?"


    Gu Yunchen rubbed the center of his brows, "One o''clock in the afternoon, go on a business trip with me."


    "¡­¡­What did you say?"


    Before Su Momo could object, Gu Yunchen had already dragged her upstairs. If he knew she was going out, he might as well just tell her directly.


    "I haven''t promised you yet, why..."


    Without looking back, Gu Yunchen dragged her upstairs, "I''ve asked Situ to book a plane ticket, don''t you always go to the small city of Venice in the East?"


    In Su Momo''s mind, the appearance of the ancient town in the south of the Yangtze River immediately popped up.


    However, the point seems to be wrong, right?


    "I like Lishui..."


    Gu Yunchen stopped suddenly, turned his head, and looked down at her, with sparkles in his eyes.


    She still wanted to refuse, but when she saw the stubble on the man''s chin and the blood in his eyes, she choked hard.


    "Go, anyway, I also want to go to Lishui, choosing a date is worse than bumping into the sun, but Xiaoxiao over there, oh, I promised her a long time ago..."


    Listening to her moaning words, Gu Yunchen smiled faintly, it seems that she attaches great importance to the only friendship.


    For the first time, he glanced at her and said in a low voice: "When we come back, we will treat your friend to dinner as compensation, and you will accompany me on a business trip as compensation for releasing my pigeons yesterday, how about it?"


    In this deal, no matter how she counts, Su Momo will not lose money.


    She curled her eyelashes immediately, and took the initiative to high-five Gu Yunchen, "Deal."


    But this business trip was completely different from what she had imagined.


    From the moment they got on the plane, Gu Yunchen, Situ and a man they didn''t know had been working. After the plane landed, they didn''t take a break, they went to the hotel non-stop, closed the door, and continued to work.


    Su Momo was bored, looking up strategies in the hotel alone.


    Since the men are busy with their careers, she can''t be bothered by ignorance. Self-reliance is the main issue.


    "boring?"


    An hour and a half later, the bedroom door was pushed open again, and a tall man entered.


    Su Momo turned over and sat up, but it was too late to cover the content on the tablet. She simply admitted, "Yes, I see you are busy negotiating with customers, so..."


    She shrugged, already planning to go out by herself for a while.


    Gu Yunchen sat next to her, and a large piece of the mattress sank immediately.


    "Is the problem serious this time?"


    Along the way, Su Momo heard a little bit, and knew that this time the matter was more difficult. In order to stabilize the client, Gu Yunchen even found friends in nearby cities to be Gu''s lobbyist.


    "Steady for the time being, we will have a meal together in the evening and discuss the countermeasures in detail, and it will probably work."


    He''s not one to brag, saying there''s no problem and he should have found a solution.


    Su Momo followed with a sigh of relief, and praised with a smile, "My husband is really good."


    Gu Yunchen was taken aback for a moment, and in the next second, he firmly pressed the person underneath.


    "Where is it great?"


    Su Momo was pressed tightly, and someone''s heartbeat seemed to be rushing out of the atrium.


    She pursed her lips, the tension from last night struck again, and her head seemed a little dizzy.


    However, Gu Yunchen pressed forward every step of the way, with a faint smile and a hoarse voice, "Say."


    Invisibly, it gives people a sense of coercion.


    Su Momo didn''t dare to look at his handsome face, her eyes drifted wildly, and finally landed on his straight nose bridge, took a deep breath, and then forced a smile, "Of course every aspect is very good."


    "Oh, why didn''t I know?"


    Unexpectedly, Gu Yunchen bit her lower lip and said deliberately.

 Chapter 42

    "When did you lose your confidence?" Su Momo muttered, unexpectedly touching his thin lips, sparks seemed to burst out, and she obviously felt that his breathing was much heavier.


    Gu Yunchen kissed her twice hard, his breathing began to be unsteady, but his hands never moved, maintaining the posture of hugging her waist and the back of her head, "I may not be very clear, but after I finish my work, I can try it with you." Try and see if you can regain your confidence with you."


    As he spoke, he deliberately bit her neck heavily.


    Su Momo gasped, he really bites.


    "Hey, go out for a stroll by yourself in the afternoon. I''m done with work tomorrow, so I''ll stay with you all day, okay?" Gu Yunchen looked at her glaring little face, his smile deepened, and he coaxed in a deep voice.


    "Who cares?"


    Su Momo said harsh words, but the corners of her mouth turned up and she had already betrayed her.


    Gu Yunchen probably regained his strength after spending time with her, and he quickly recovered his strength. He stood up and pulled her up by the way, "I will go out with them in the evening. If I don''t come back by then, I will let Situ I''ll give you the address, you can find me, it''s not safe to be alone at night."


    After he finished speaking, he grabbed her little hand and pecked her lips.


    This time he suddenly decided to take her on a business trip. He was in a hurry, but when he thought that this place was what she had always yearned for, no matter how busy he was, he still wanted to take her with him. Fortunately, she didn''t refuse.


    Does it prove that she has become dependent on him? Even if he hasn''t obeyed.


    She is witty and eccentric, but she is not worldly. She looks cute, but in fact, there is a restless soul hidden in her bones, and she never accepts the arrangement of fate easily.


    However, he had tried to snatch her away from that scumbag Han Zihao from the very beginning, even though she would hate him, because he knew that Han Zihao was not her lover.


    "Okay, I see, wordy."


    Su Momo smiled, and did not withdraw her hand, but held the big hand instead, seeming a little shy, and leaned her head on his shoulder, "Don''t be too tired, remember to eat something later, or your stomach will be full again." uncomfortable."


    A trace of uncertain joy flashed across Gu Yunchen''s handsome face.


    But the next moment, the disturbing cell phone rang, and his face turned cold again.


    "Go and get busy, I''ll go out alone."


    Su Momo quickly pulled him up, very sensible.


    Gu Yunchen gave a faint "um", answered the phone in front of her, and said in a cold tone, "We''ll be there in the afternoon, we don''t have to wait until evening."


    With that, he strode out of the bedroom.


    Su Momo looked at his back, and the unhappiness when he searched for the city strategy earlier disappeared in an instant.


    He is so busy, so what does it matter if he wants her alone? She is not a weak little cabbage, not so glassy.


    The small town is very quiet, and it really lives up to its reputation as a land of fish and rice.


    Su Momodong took a closer look, and felt quite at ease alone.


    But after shopping for more than an hour, she lost interest. It turned out that there was no one to accompany her, and it was quite boring to be alone. But she also didn''t want to go back to the hotel, where she was the only one left, which was even more boring.


    "Little beauty, are you here for a trip? Buy some of our local specialties, whether it''s snacks or accessories, local ethnic costumes, our small shop has everything!"


    The boss yelled, Su Momo had an idea, yes, why did she forget to buy something? You can take it home with your family and friends.


    After buying a large bag, she finally settled on a distinctive shawl. The weather outside was a bit gloomy, and she was afraid it would rain. She took the shawl and was about to pay the bill. Unexpectedly, a hand that was turned sideways lifted the shawl ahead of time. snatch away.


    "Sorry little sister, I saw this one first."


    A woman with a figure comparable to a model spoke in a neutral manner.


    Su Momo frowned, "But I already got it."


    As long as there is no payment, whoever gets it first should own it?


    The other party made it clear that it was a hard grab.


    "Boss, wrap this shawl and the things I bought together. By the way, please send it to my hotel later." The woman didn''t care about Su Momo at all, and ordered the boss arrogantly.


    It''s rare for the boss to meet big clients, especially women who are extremely generous.


    His eyes wandered between the two women, and finally persuaded Su Momo in a low voice, "Little girl, I will pick out a shawl of the same style for you later, and give you a discount, do you think it''s okay?"


    "Boss, I swiped my card, so I don''t need to change the change, just treat it as a tip."


    Unexpectedly, the woman moved faster, paid the money directly, and then got into the Cayenne and walked away regardless of the dumbfounded two people behind her.


    Arrogant enough.


    Su Momo just thought it was funny, as if she saw her former self. At that time, like this beautiful and delicate woman, she would definitely get what she fancy, regardless of other people''s feelings.


    No wonder she has no other friends except Tang Xiaoxiao.


    "I''m really sorry, I''ll give you another hat as compensation, is that okay?" The boss rubbed his hands in embarrassment.


    Su Momo regained consciousness, "It''s okay, it''s just a shawl."


    She didn''t have to have it.


    Besides, she can''t afford to argue with a rich and impolite person, can she?


    I thought that meeting an arrogant and domineering woman was just a small episode. At night, Su Momo realized that fate had played another trick on her.


    At 8 o''clock in the evening, as soon as she returned to the hotel, she saw a familiar person.


    "Great, it''s really time for me to come back." The assistant stood in the hotel lobby and stepped forward as soon as he saw someone.


    "Situ, what''s the matter?"


    "Mr. Gu is worried about you. It just so happens that the cooperation talks are about the same. We are going to have a meal together, so let me come back to pick you up." The assistant said while taking Su Momo''s big and small bags.


    It''s just a reception.


    Su Momo didn''t take it to heart, since Gu Yunchen took her out to meet people so generously, and this is a remote town, no one should know her.


    But when she saw a familiar face, especially the look of contempt on her face, she sneered softly, "It''s disgusting."


    There were about a dozen people in the box, most of whom didn''t know each other.


    Su Momo saw Gu Yunchen at a glance. Among the crowd, he was particularly eye-catching. He was talking with a middle-aged man opposite him. He didn''t know what the other party said. He frowned, and then quickly glanced at the people around him. .


    Coincidentally, there was a woman sitting next to him.


    One, the "enemy" that Su Momo met when she first came here was the woman who was fighting for the shawl with her in the afternoon.


    As if aware of her gaze, the woman happened to raise her head, but she seemed to ignore it completely, and went directly to Gu Yunchen''s ear, whispering.


    "Madam, you''d better go in quickly." The assistant reminded in embarrassment when he saw this scene.


    His voice was neither high nor low, but enough for the people present to hear.

 Chapter 43

    Gu Yunchen raised his head abruptly.


    Su Momo''s face was already stiff, but she still managed to put on a decent smile. She didn''t listen to the assistant''s words, and asked speciously, "Did I come to the wrong place?"


    "Just joking again."


    Suddenly, a deep voice sounded, and then, Gu Yunchen got up, and walked towards Su Momo under the surprised eyes of everyone.


    "Why did you come back? Did you go crazy outside again?"


    He hugged Su Momo''s waist obsessively, and the tenderness in his voice seemed to overflow.


    Su Momo didn''t look at him, "I''m afraid that my appearance will disturb everyone''s pleasure."


    The last two words sounded like gnashing of teeth.


    Gu Yunchen narrowed his eyes, but didn''t give her any room to refuse, coercing her to go in and sit back in her original position. There might be one more person, and the seat is a little crowded. He hugged her tightly, and then smiled at everyone, "Sorry, my wife is shy."


    Su Momo secretly pinched him, but still forced a smile on her face.


    "This is... President Gu''s wife?" The middle-aged man was an old man after all, so he immediately realized it.


    Gu Yunchen nodded, "That''s right, Mr. Qi."


    "Why didn''t you let us know in advance when you got married? We are old friends."


    "My wife is still studying, she doesn''t like publicity, there is no other way, I can only marry her secretly." Gu Yunchen suddenly laughed while talking, looking helpless with Su Momo.


    However, there was a sense of pampering in the words.


    Su Momo was still a little maladjusted. Under Gu Yunchen''s introduction, she greeted everyone one by one, but seeing everyone talking and laughing at Yan Yan, it seemed that as the assistant said, the negotiation had already been made, but this matter was Gu''s source of goods after all. When something went wrong, Gu Yunchen had to defend it, and she could only keep a smile on her face.


    When she finally introduced the woman opposite her, her eyes became colder.


    The originally smug woman seemed to have not reacted yet. When she looked at her, her eyes were faintly hostile.


    A collision in the afternoon, presumably neither of them will be able to forget.


    "This one is Vivian, a big star. If she and Mr. Gu hadn''t known each other, I''m afraid there might still be a misunderstanding between us." Mr. Qi introduced with a smile.


    It turned out that she was the lobbyist that Gu Yunchen said. But didn''t he tell her before that the mediator was a company boss?


    Su Momo was full of doubts, but she couldn''t ask. She sat there and looked at Vivian with a half smile. Oh, she knows now that the other party is a famous star who just came back from abroad.


    She didn''t have any impression. Although she wasn''t considered a high-class lady, she had at least seen a little of the world, and she didn''t feel that she was very tall when it came to celebrities and Internet celebrities.


    "So you are Mrs. Gu, Mr. Gu hides so deeply, we all thought he was single." Vivian looked at Su Momo, smiled and stretched out her hand.


    It was as if the unpleasantness of the afternoon never happened.


    Only then did Su Momo see the other person''s face clearly. Vivian had been wearing sunglasses all afternoon, and she thought there would be no intersection, so she didn''t look at it seriously. Now it seems that she is an extremely beautiful mixed race.


    "Honey, I''m greeting you." Gu Yunchen reminded.


    "Hello." Su Momo felt a thorn in her throat. If the assistant on the other side hadn''t kept winking, she wouldn''t have said it.


    Fortunately, no one at the scene cared, and everyone quickly recovered and continued the topic just now.


    Su Momo was bored, and after staying for a while, she excused herself to go to the bathroom, trying to calm down.


    Almost as soon as she got to the bathroom, Vivian appeared, leaning over to apply lipstick, "Mrs. Gu is still in school?"


    "Hmm." Su Momo didn''t want to pay attention to her, so she responded casually.


    Just as I was about to leave, the road ahead was suddenly blocked.


    She frowned impatiently.


    "Mrs. Gu is really lucky. She is young and doesn''t need to work hard. Someone is already making great achievements. You just need to sit back and enjoy their achievements. Unlike us, we have struggled for several years to get where we are today."


    Vivian keeps smiling all the time, but every word is targeted.


    Su Momo didn''t want to associate with such a person at first, but when she heard this, she immediately turned back, "What do you mean by sitting and enjoying yourself? I don''t get involved with Gu, this time I''m here with my husband on a trip. He has a job, and I have a job." Studies, why, who is in the way? I advise some people not to be sour, don''t feel that they are invincible because of some grades."


    What''s the bullishness? Some of those female stars are courtesans, desperate to break into the upper class.


    Who is more noble than whom.


    Vivian probably didn''t expect that the person who always looked like a little white rabbit was so eloquent, but he was stunned.


    "Sorry, I have to go out. If it takes too long, my husband will come to me."


    Probably in response to Su Momo''s words, there was a light cough from outside the bathroom, followed by a nice male voice, "Honey, are you feeling sick to your stomach?"


    "I''m fine, yes, very."


    Su Momo rubbed Vivian''s shoulder and went out, snorted coldly, and said angrily when she saw the man at the door.


    Gu Yunchen rubbed his nose, and of course saw that her complexion was not good, so he quickly hugged her, "Go, go have a drink with Mr. Qi and the others, and we''ll go back."


    Even though he was reluctant, Su Momo still understood the occasion and gave Gu Yunchen a lot of face.


    Finally, the host and guest enjoyed themselves.


    On the way back, the atmosphere was not so good.


    Su Momo sat aside, not saying a word.


    Probably because the air pressure was too low, Gu Yunchen, who had closed his eyes to rest his mind, finally raised his head. He glanced at the sulking little woman, and smiled.


    "Laugh, you still have the face to smile!"


    Gu Yunchen looked at her quietly for a few seconds, then pulled her over, ignored her resistance, and explained with a low smile, "For the sake of defending your sovereignty, I will take the initiative to explain, how about it?"


    "Say it or not." Su Momo was really angry.


    "Actually, Vivian was brought by a middleman, and Lao Qi is good for that. Of course, I want to save face."


    After Gu Yunchen finished speaking, Su Momo immediately calmed down and looked at him in disbelief.


    "Okay, you''ve been watching my jokes!" After she finished speaking, she really ignored him and only gave him the cold back of the head.


    Unexpectedly, he smiled very happily.


    I''ve never been happier.


    The commercial vehicle was driving at high speed, and the night was outside the window.


    Inside the car, the lights were dim, and Gu Yunchen looked at the person next to him, and a smile suddenly appeared on his handsome face.


    Su Momo was flustered by his magnified smiling face, he is usually such a noble person, he rarely has a normal side. In other words, he is not normal at all!


    A working machine, and it is a high-precision one, should not have the joys and sorrows of the world.


    "Really angry?"


    Probably because there was no response, Gu Yunchen called out hoarsely.


    Su Momo snorted and didn''t plan to talk to him.


    Let him be alone.


    So, until the hotel where they stayed, there was no interaction between them.

 Chapter 44

    When the car stopped, the assistant coughed dryly, thought about it, and finally reminded him kindly, "Madam seems to be really angry."


    "I know."


    Gu Yunchen folded his hands behind his head, with a leisurely posture, smiling as he looked at the person who was striding out of the parking lot.


    "Aren''t you always nervous about Madam? What happened today..." the assistant hesitated to speak.


    Gu Yunchen clearly understood what he hadn''t finished speaking, glanced at the assistant, and opened the car door slowly, "Being angry is better than not responding."


    In the past, Su Momo never cared about his scandals, unless there was something special, she would come forward to warn, but it was also to protect the face of the two families.


    Then, nothing else.


    But tonight is different, she has a reaction, which proves that she doesn''t care about him, on the contrary, she is interested in their husband and wife relationship.


    At least it wasn''t him who shaved his head and got hot.


    Thinking of this, he strode towards the person in front and stepped in just in time before the elevator door closed.


    Su Momo pressed against the wall tightly and ignored it.


    Seeing that the night was about to pass, although the two of them were in the same presidential suite, it was to deceive others, and they actually slept by themselves.


    After taking a shower, Gu Yunchen had a video conference with the people at the headquarters. After returning to the bedroom, he found the little man at the other end of the big bed, curled up in a corner by himself, pretending to be asleep as soon as he heard the door open.


    He glanced at her and sat down directly next to her.


    "Really angry?"


    "I want to sleep." Su Momo''s tone was stiff. I didn''t want to talk to him at first, but he kept pestering me.


    Gu Yunchen reached out to grab her quilt, "I can explain."


    "Sorry, you want to say it, but I don''t want to hear it yet!"


    Su Momo snatched the quilt away, not wanting to give him a chance at all.


    "I¡­¡­"


    "Can you make people sleep well?" Su Momo suddenly lifted the quilt, under the quilt, a pair of eyes were rarely red, I don''t know if it was bored, or what.


    Gu Yunchen''s heart tightened instantly, "Crying?"


    The big hand wanted to touch it, but she avoided it.


    "How about me, does it have anything to do with you? If it wasn''t for your cooperation, do you think I would stay until the end of today''s online dinner?"


    Gu Yunchen''s frowning brows were instantly relaxed, and the corners of his lips couldn''t help but curl up, and he was hugged in his arms suddenly.


    Su Momo was hugged tightly by him, and he could still feel the vibration in his chest.


    What a nuisance!


    She was obviously still annoyed, but he seemed to be okay.


    "Trouble deal with your rotten love affairs! What about Vivian, did you have an affair with you half a year ago? Don''t think that I don''t care if I don''t ask. If you don''t want to live a good life, at worst we will break up!"


    Sure enough, I was annoyed.


    Hearing this, Gu Yunchen''s fair face became clearer, but there was an obvious smile on the deep facial features.


    He kept patting Su Momo on the back, trying to comfort her, "Six months ago, a branch of our group wanted to sign a contract with a star in the entertainment industry. An influential foreign female star, that''s why I found Vivian. As for the scandal, I really don''t want to explain it. It was just a dinner after signing the contract. I thought you didn''t care about such trivial things, so naturally I didn''t explain them one by one. .¡±


    This is probably the most he has talked to her recently. It is also the most sincere one.


    "Hey, don''t be angry. I know you didn''t eat well. I specially ordered this hotel''s special dinner for you. How about going out to eat?"


    After a while, Gu Yunchen broke the silence and spoke again.


    The atmosphere is no longer oppressive.


    Su Momo blushed completely, it turned out to be a misunderstanding.


    But she got so angry just now, as if she wrongly cared about him...


    "If you don''t go, it will be cold. I''ll prepare the dishes first."


    Gu Yunchen rubbed Su Momo''s long hair with his big hands, and then left the bedroom.


    "Ah... embarrassing, embarrassing." With a bang, Su Momo lay down on her back, grabbing the quilt fiercely, as if it was that bastard Gu Yunchen.


    After dawdling for a while, she went downstairs awkwardly.


    And the old man always seems to be President Gu, it is rare to serve others, he personally prepares dinner for her, mixes juices and prepares fruits, he is very attentive.


    Su Momo was overwhelmed by the flattery, but she stopped being angry and ate quietly, but this time, she didn''t gag, and when she occasionally peeked at him, her eyes were a little more thought-provoking.


    The atmosphere between the two became weird. But there is an indescribable harmony.


    The next day, Gu Yunchen fulfilled his promise and took Su Momo out for shopping in person. Apart from shopping and eating, the two of them went shopping and avoided talking about what happened last night.


    Perhaps, for the first time, they were honest with each other, and both realized that maybe something was going to be different between them. But it was difficult to accept such a change for a while.


    Gu Yunchen couldn''t see anything on his face, he was always calm. Su Momo is completely incapable of accepting.


    She knew that he was good to her, but when she thought of how sincere he was to her, she felt that it was impossible, especially when he was with her, he was much closer than before. This kind of change was awkward for her.


    So as soon as she returned, she went directly to her natal home, pretending that she wanted to give gifts to her family.


    "I have to go back to the meeting, you help me greet my parents and elder brother."


    Gu Yunchen didn''t think much about it, and asked his assistant to send her there, and he and another manager were going back to the company.


    Su Momo seemed to be in a hurry, and waved as he got into the car, "I see, husband, you should also be careful on the road."


    "Bang Dang." The car door slammed shut mercilessly.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Yunchen said in a low voice, and then the phone rang, and it was a call from a client. He quickly put down his worries and devoted himself to work.


    Su Momo looked at the Bugatti Veyron going away, and let out a long breath.


    In front of him, it''s too oppressive, it''s better to go home.


    She saw her family, had dinner again, and finally decided to stay. The reasons were ready-made, "My mother hasn''t seen me for several days, so she insists on keeping me. Well, husband, look..."


    On the phone, the voice was very noisy, Gu Yunchen heard the happy laughter and talking of the whole family, and felt an indescribable feeling in his heart.


    After all, she regarded the Su family as her real family. And his here is just a temporary safe haven.


    "Otherwise, I will finish work later and go directly to your house from the company?"


    Gu Yunchen was silent for a moment, then spoke suddenly.


    Unexpectedly, when the person on the other end of the phone heard it, he seemed frightened and refused in a hurry, "Don''t bother, you really don''t need it, you are so tired, you should go back and rest early, I just go to school from home tomorrow, let''s talk about my mother Miss me too."


    "you should rest earlier."


    Gu Yunchen quickly hung up the phone.


    As a result, the people in the conference room saw that the president looked like a face-changing face in a Sichuan opera. One moment he rarely had a smiling face, but the next moment his face was extremely ugly, as if covered with a layer of frost.

 Chapter 45

    "President, President, the proposal just now..." A manager of the project department cautiously reminded again.


    There''s no way, since we''re talking about the project department now, he can only bite the bullet.


    Gu Yunchen raised his eyebrows coldly, and his voice seemed to be chilled, "Who designed it? Overturn it and redo it! If it can''t be done well, everyone should not rest today, and work overtime together!"


    It''s over, the president is not in a good mood, and everyone will be forced to become a workaholic.


    Subordinates are miserable, but who makes the boss like a working machine?


    At the end of the meeting, a vice president grabbed Situ Yifeng and joked with a smile, "Situ, you are Mr. Gu''s first assistant. Haven''t you overcome the difficulties? What''s wrong with him?"


    The other party is one of the company''s shareholders and also the CFO. Situ Yifeng sold him some thin noodles, but he couldn''t explain too much, so he could only vaguely say: "Probably Mr. Gu felt the crisis, Vice President Li, you should also Get to know Mr. Gu."


    "Oh, I think he has a bad relationship?"


    This Li Ji, who is only a few years older than Gu Yunchen, is also a well-known rich second generation in this city. He looks like a fool, but he is still a reliable person. At least he listens to my father and works with Gu Yunchen, at least he is a bit more confident.


    However, after all, he used to be a dandy, he was not the same as Zhang Yannan, and he liked gossip the most. Of course, she also knew the "secret" that Gu Yunchen was married.


    Situ Yi was startled, and quickly looked at the door of the meeting room. Fortunately, other people left one after another. Otherwise, if people talk nonsense, once they reach Gu Yunchen''s ears, if they are not kept together, they will be gossip. When the time comes, it will cause trouble. Think about it.


    He smiled sheepishly, "I don''t know about that. If Vice President Li is interested, you can ask the president."


    "Cut, who cares!" Li Ji blew on a lock of long hair on his forehead, and staggered away with his hands in his pockets.


    Situ Yifeng breathed out with difficulty.


    I hope the president will feel better when he sees his wife when he returns home. But after the crisis was resolved, the two had a quarrel just because the wife went back to her mother''s house?


    Emotional things are really unpredictable and elusive.


    Su Momo was also frowning.


    Although she returned home, saw her family, and gave everyone gifts, but as soon as she calmed down, she slept in her room, tossing and turning while holding her mobile phone.


    She who once fell asleep in a second, after being reborn, she had vague symptoms of insomnia.


    "Forget it, let''s take one step at a time, don''t want to think about it." Su Momo sighed heavily, pulled the quilt, and hid under the quilt to count the sheep.


    The next morning, it was Monday, there was no class in the morning, and only one class in the afternoon, but she lied to Gu Yunchen that she had homework to do, and she did not plan to go back to their villa for a long time.


    Staying at home, he didn''t sleep until the sun was up. Su Momo had something on his mind, so he didn''t sleep well all night, so he got up early to make breakfast for his family.


    As soon as Pan Yuanyuan got up, he saw busy figures in the kitchen and almost stepped on the empty steps.


    Hearing the sound on the stairs, Su Momo quickly raised her head, and while tidying up the kitchen in a hurry, she greeted with a smile, "Good morning, Mom."


    "Momo, tell mom in advance what you want to do, what are you messing around here?"


    After Pan Yuanyuan was frightened, she quickly walked to the kitchen and took the spatula. Looking at the messy kitchen, the oil in the pan was still flying. !"


    Su Momo was frying eggs, but in fact the eggs were so black that they couldn''t see their original appearance.


    She withdrew in embarrassment, watching her mother put the broken eggs aside and start making breakfast again, she felt ashamed, "Mom, I really can''t do anything well."


    "What are you thinking about, you are so well protected by us, you don''t have to suffer after you get married, no matter how bad Gu Yunchen treats you, he won''t let you do these things..."


    Obviously, the Su family''s impression of Gu Yunchen is still the same as before.


    Su Momo suddenly lost his mind when he thought of Gu Yunchen.


    Last night, he didn''t know if he went home or not...


    "Momo, what are you thinking, hurry up and fetch the plate, and help mom."


    Because it was the weekend, the aunts of the Su family rested, and although Pan Yuanyuan was a lady, she was good at cooking and took care of many housework in an orderly manner.


    Su Momo quickly recovered and turned to help.


    The mother and daughter tossed about breakfast, but the father and son did not come over early, but came back with an unexpected person.


    "Lingling, it''s just in time for you to come back." Pan Yuanyuan smiled, "Yesterday Momo came back, and I said that you sisters haven''t had dinner together for a long time."


    Mo Ling appeared at the door with a suitcase in her hand. She was obviously surprised when she saw Su Mo Ling coming in and out of the kitchen.


    "So early, where did my sister come back from? I said why you didn''t come home at night yesterday."


    Seeing Mo Ling, Su Momo wasn''t angry, but she still had to put on a show in front of her mother.


    Mo Ling''s complexion changed when she heard her words, but in the end she held back and tried to smile. Instead of confronting her, she patiently explained: "I''ve been busy studying these two days, and I''ve been living in the school dormitory. , I already greeted my aunt."


    "Hurry up and put down the suitcase. It''s a change of clothes, right? I''ll tidy it up for you later." Pan Yuanyuan hurriedly greeted.


    Mo Ling refused, "I''ll go wash first, and then wait for uncle and brother to have dinner together."


    affectation.


    Su Momo glanced lightly, Mo Ling always pretended to be a good girl at home, so as to set off her various lives and couldn''t take care of herself.


    It''s rare for a family to be so complete. After breakfast, only Mo Ling and Su Momo were left. Pan Yuanyuan and the ladies had an appointment to go out for yoga together, so they didn''t show up.


    Two sworn enemies gathered together, the surface was calm, but the inside was full of swords.


    Su Momo had already entered a fighting state, but Mo Ling went upstairs obediently, without any intention of embarrassing her.


    "strangeness."


    Even more incredible things are yet to come.


    In the afternoon, Mo Ling took the initiative to go to school with Su Momo and went out of the house. No matter how provocative Su Momo was, she didn''t say anything. Instead, she kept apologizing, as if she had really changed her ways.


    "She is so scheming, she must be hiding something in her heart." Regarding this, Tang Xiaoxiao was extremely vigilant.


    Su Momo fell into deep thought. Could it be that Mo Ling is really plotting something big?


    Mo Ling is not a simple person, she has deep thoughts and is very forbearing.


    After she suffered a loss, she would never act rashly.


    Su Momo agreed with her best friend''s words, "Smile, I can''t tell, your current anti-reconnaissance ability is not ordinary."


    "Are you praising me, or hurting me?"


    Tang Xiaoxiao bit his ear softly, and secretly glanced at the lecturer on the podium.


    Influenced by Su Momo, now she is also starting to work hard, not for anything else, but because she doesn''t want to be the bottom one. If Su Momo makes progress, wouldn''t she want to fall back a few places?

 Chapter 46

    She snorted coldly, her expression remained unchanged, she seemed not to be influenced by the professor and classmates, she calmly took out a document as thick as ten sheets from her schoolbag, and handed it to the professor herself.


    "Actually, I have studied similar cases in private long ago, and all I showed you were drafts and sketches. Some parts are really uncomfortable..."


    The professor took it with a frown, but the more he looked at it, the more something went wrong, and his expression was finally no longer calm. But Su Momo''s previous grades were really bad, so he also had his own doubts, and asked uncertainly: "How can you prove that you wrote these things yourself?"


    "Su Momo, it''s not that you temporarily took it from someone else to fill up the money, right? Tell me, who is so kind and wants to help you? Is it a boy who likes you?"


    Some people questioned, what they said was very ironic.


    Unexpectedly, the professor immediately glared at the person, "Let her speak for herself."


    After speaking, he looked at Su Momo.


    "Of course I can prove it to myself, because my homework was outsourced, and it was under the nose of the professor!"


    After Su Momo finished speaking, he stated his views on the case, talking eloquently and calmly. In the face of questions from professors and academic masters, she can also put forward her own opinions. Although some ideas seem relatively simple, they are unique.


    Clearly, she really worked hard.


    Everyone was dumbfounded, and there was no sound in the classroom.


    Homework can be copied, but how to copy the ideas in the mind?


    After a few minutes, the room returned to normal.


    "...What''s going on here?" Some students were stunned.


    There are still people who don''t believe it, "Someone must help!"


    Tang Xiaoxiao stood up abruptly, supporting his friend, "I just said that Momo was wronged, that is, someone deliberately framed her! If she had written that scumbag assignment, she would have written it in such a short period of time. Ten pages of drafts, and in full view?"


    "I trust Su Momo."


    Unexpectedly, the professor was the first one to admit it. He put away the draft and put it on the desk, and then propped the table with both hands, his eyes were bright, "I delayed the last class, and I only gave you a five-minute break. It is impossible for Su Momo to use this time to cheat, and..."


    He tapped the manuscript paper in front of him, "I think her analysis is not bad, and she can reach¡ªgood."


    Su Momo was relieved, the professor''s approval was far more important than the students'' approval.


    "Thank you for the professor''s affirmation, but who is going to harm me? Why is my homework being dropped? This matter should be investigated, right? After all, I don''t want to be wronged by others."


    After she finished speaking, the professor''s face turned cold, and he immediately called the school committee, "Aside from you, who else has been exposed to these assignments?"


    The school committee swept away the previous arrogance, red-eyed with grievance, "Many classmates helped me collect homework, I...professor, I really don''t know!"


    "Obviously you and Mo Ling passed by me!" Su Momo knew the status of the school committee, but she didn''t want to lose the chance to bring down Mo Ling.


    "Let''s investigate this matter slowly. The most urgent thing now is to continue teaching. Su Momo, I know you are wronged, but it turns out that gold always shines. After this misunderstanding, everyone will change your opinion. I think my teaching There is no failure, and your efforts are not in vain, right?" The professor has been in the industry for many years, and of course he knows that there are some things that cannot be dug deep.


    If we want to investigate this matter thoroughly, we can only wait.


    Momo knew that if he wanted to find out the truth, he could only call out the surveillance. This involves the academic committee and Mo Ling. They are all top students, and they are related to the face of the college. At most, it can be resolved internally, which is nothing more than private.


    Hehe, she has seen these old-fashioned tricks in her previous life, and luckily she was prepared for them.


    But now that she has proved herself, it is equivalent to giving Mo Ling a stern warning.


    Across the crowd, she looked at Mo Ling from afar, and seeing the unwillingness in the other''s eyes, she licked her lips, and seeing Mo Ling''s back turned her head, she smiled more freely.


    "Is that the way to go?" After class, Tang Xiaoxiao still looked unwilling.


    Su Momo packed up the books, and under the strange gazes of the students, she looked calm and said in a low voice, "Why forget it?"


    She has to check it out herself!


    As soon as she arrived at the surveillance room, someone told her that the surveillance video had been taken away, and that without instructions from the leader, she would not let others view it easily.


    Su Momo was disappointed.


    "Is this the person Mo Ling is looking for?" Tang Xiaoxiao had every reason to doubt Mo Ling.


    "I don''t know." Su Momo''s voice was full of decadence.


    For the time being, this is the only way to go. Let''s wait for the professor to come back.


    She had already prepared for the worst, and when she returned to her and Gu Yunchen''s home, she was also absent-minded.


    At night, when Gu Yunchen came back, she didn''t sleep, but she also pretended to be asleep. Hearing the sound of footsteps gradually going away, she couldn''t help but sigh a little.


    The person who was about to close the door suddenly turned around and asked deeply, "Didn''t you sleep? Something''s wrong?"


    Su Momo was startled, not knowing whether to say it, she clutched the thin quilt tightly, the lighting was dim, she saw a handsome face looking straight in her direction, and panicked for no reason.


    There seems to be an illusion of being seen through.


    But in the end, she still shook her head, pretending to be relaxed, "No, I''m just tired."


    Gu Yunchen''s brows were gloomy, he frowned for a while, and finally sneered, "I''m just pretending to be sentimental."


    After speaking, he opened the door.


    The door was almost slammed shut, and with a bang, Su Momo''s heart beat wildly. She covered her heart and muttered softly, "Why are you so nervous, I obviously didn''t offend you, okay?"


    It''s been like this since she came back, and she doesn''t know where she offended him.


    Across the door, Gu Yunchen heard voices in the room, and almost broke in. He endured for a long time before he gritted his teeth and walked to the study.


    If he hadn''t known that she was being bullied at school, he wouldn''t have come back to comfort her. There was originally a meeting, but as soon as he received the message from the instructor, he immediately pushed back everything.


    Unexpectedly, people don''t appreciate it at all.


    Just when a call came in, he glanced at the screen of the phone, and waited until the phone rang for the second time before answering it, with a bad tone: "What''s the matter, tell me."


    The assistant was stunned, and then explained in a low voice after a few seconds, "Madam, I have already told her department leader in advance, and the monitoring room was also called out to monitor, which proved that it was indeed done by the school committee, but it was not obvious. It can be proved that the school committee put the homework aside, because several girls have moved their homework. However, one of them is the most suspect."


    "Who?"


    Although Gu Yunchen was upset, he still asked.


    "Mo Ling."


    "She''s really difficult." Gu Yunchen''s eyes flashed, and then he said coldly, "You tell the instructor, you must give Su Momo an explanation for this matter!"


    The assistant quickly responded, and just as he was about to hang up the phone, he heard another explanation from the person on the other end.

 Chapter 47

    "These days, things are postponed at night."


    After Gu Yunchen finished speaking, he changed the topic to business affairs, as if he no longer paid attention to Su Momo.


    The assistant clicked his tongue, he cared so much, why didn''t he tell him in person? It''s not President Gu''s style to do good deeds without leaving a name. But he didn''t dare to ask, he could only mutter to himself.


    The number of classes in the school gradually increased, and Su Momo sometimes had to eat in the cafeteria. Fortunately, there was Tang Xiaoxiao, otherwise it would be boring to be alone.


    Thanks to Mo Ling, the number of people targeting her has gradually decreased recently. Although the classroom turmoil is not known to everyone, it has at least cleared her of being a scumbag. One of the most authoritative professors personally praised her, Far better than her own explanation.


    It''s also a blessing in disguise.


    "Momo, class doesn''t start until 3 pm, what are you going to do?"


    After lunch, Tang Xiaoxiao asked while swiping the short video on his phone.


    Su Momo was also staring at the phone. She is not the kind of nerd who doesn''t listen to things outside the window. She is the closest to the phone when she is free. Hearing this, she seemed to guess what Tang Xiaoxiao was thinking, and she blinked quickly, "Aren''t you Want to go shopping?"


    "Okay, let''s go together, the time is too late!"


    Tang Xiaoxiao was so happy that he wished he could grow a pair of wings.


    Before Su Momo could answer, a voice sounded ahead of time, mockingly: "Can''t pretend anymore? I said that sooner or later it will be revealed."


    "Forget it, don''t talk about An Yang." Mo Ling tugged at the classmates who had lunch together, as if she didn''t want to cause trouble.


    "If you have such a relative, I''ll be ashamed for you!" An Yang turned his nostrils to the sky, as if complaining about Mo Ling.


    Mo Ling was still pretending to be pitiful, not daring to face Su Momo face to face, desperately trying to pull her classmates away.


    Seeing her pretentiousness, Su Momo felt sick in her heart. She no longer wanted to save face for her, and said sharply: "If people don''t know, unless your hands are clean, sometimes don''t go too far in being a human being, and leave a line today. , maybe we can maintain the illusion in the future.¡±


    "Momo, don''t blame An Yang, she misunderstood." Mo Ling cleverly shifted the situation, trying to provoke another wave of war.


    It''s a pity that the current Su Momo has already seen through her true colors, immediately ignored her, and dragged Tang Xiaoxiao out of the cafeteria.


    "If you have to post it yourself, it''s not disgusting." Tang Xiaoxiao turned his head in disgust.


    Mo Ling was ignored and looked embarrassed.


    The classmate was still packing up for her, "You are too easy to bully, I think Su Momo and Tang Xiaoxiao are too much."


    "Momo is spoiled by my aunt, it''s okay, I''m used to it." Mo Ling tried her best to hold back her anger, and even pretended to be wronged.


    But soon, she couldn''t pretend anymore.


    At 2 o''clock in the afternoon, a phone call came from the department, asking her to come over.


    Unexpectedly, I saw an old acquaintance in the department head''s office.


    Su Momo was also baffled. She was planning to go to the library with Tang Xiaoxiao for self-study, but she was summoned by a phone call, because she was the leader of the department, and it was difficult for her to refuse.


    When she saw Mo Ling, she suppressed the urge to roll her eyes, looked at her nose and heart, and stood there like a sculpture.


    "Let''s wait a little longer, Wen Rou is still on the way." The head of the department said suddenly.


    When Mo Ling heard the name, her eyes widened immediately.


    Su Momo was also puzzled, why did he call the school committee over?


    Five minutes later, the school committee arrived late, and everyone finally knew the cause and effect.


    The head of the department called out the monitor, and said seriously: "It''s okay if it''s a small misunderstanding, but Gentle, you and Mo Ling are the young talents in the department, why do you want to do something like this when our department''s evaluation is advanced? "


    Su Momo was enlightened, and finally realized belatedly, is the department trying to rehabilitate her? It''s really rare to see.


    Mo Ling quickly exchanged glances with the school committee, she rolled her eyes, and immediately defended herself, "Director Wang, we have indeed been exposed to homework, but there are others, did you make a mistake?"


    "Yes, yes." The school committee agreed.


    "The two of you spend the longest time together alone, and Wenrou still holds the classwork in her hands. I don''t want to doubt you, but the evidence is here. Do I need to call everyone else over?"


    The director is a leader without loss, and his majesty is fully displayed.


    But Mo Ling made up her mind not to admit it, "There is no evidence, why should we..."


    "You and Su Momo are usually not on good terms, and have a lot of conflicts. Isn''t it more suspicious?" The head of the department''s voice became more and more serious, "I didn''t want to take care of it, and you guys are up to it. After all, it''s a trivial matter. But you insist on making trouble in Chen Yifan''s class, he has a weird temper, and he would fight against the professor when he was studying abroad, aren''t you trying to find trouble for me?"


    After all, it was the head of the department who was worried about Chen Yifan''s dissatisfaction. You must know that the young professors hired by the school with a lot of money are well-known figures in the world.


    Su Momo vaguely guessed that it was probably because Professor Chen and the department reacted that the director called them over.


    "No matter who of you did it, as the class committee of the class, you can''t absolve yourself of the blame. Go back and write me a 2,000-word self-criticism!"


    In the end, the head of the department made a ruling.


    It seems fair and just, but it doesn''t solve the real problem.


    But seeing Mo Ling deflated, Su Momo felt at ease physically and mentally.


    Mo Ling is a top student. Since she was a child, when has she suffered such a disadvantage?


    There is also the gentleness of the school committee, the two of them cried at that time, but the decision of the department head cannot be changed, so they had to come out aggrieved.


    In the corridor, Mo Ling looked at Su Momo with teary eyes, "I know you don''t feel comfortable with me, but why are you targeting Ruan? She has never offended you."


    "It''s the department''s decision. You should talk to the director." Su Momo smiled blindly and was in a good mood. When she walked past Mo Ling, she said with only two voices, "My good sister, is You dragged people into the water."


    As soon as the words fell, Mo Ling''s face became ugly.


    Su Momo pretended not to see it, and shrugged, "I still have to study, do you want to be together?"


    "Who will be with you?" Wen Wen gritted her teeth fiercely, maybe it was too strong, she was holding back tears desperately.


    "Forget it, Gentleness, she can convince the department, let''s go back and write a review." Mo Ling is extremely smart, knowing that there may be something tricky in it, she didn''t confront the tough, she was very flexible.


    When Su Momo passed her by, the hatred in her eyes was so obvious.


    Those debts owed will have to be repaid sooner or later.


    Su Momo knew that Mo Ling must have done it, but there was no conclusive evidence, and she didn''t plan to ask the bottom line. She didn''t expect the department to make such a wise and powerful decision.


    It seems that one cannot be disappointed with human nature.


    She seemed to be drifting away in a gust of wind, but Mo Ling, who was left behind, pinched her fingers hard and managed to appease the school committee, but she didn''t want to go to the afternoon class no matter what.

 Chapter 48

    "Lingling, you have been wronged, find a chance, and I will definitely vent my anger on you!"


    Han Zihao hugged Mo Ling, feeling extremely distressed.


    Mo Ling whimpered and said: "I didn''t expect something to happen. It''s because Gentleness is too annoying. She insisted on chatting with me, so that she showed her feet."


    It turns out that the school committee is indeed innocent, but just a pawn.


    "Don''t cry, Lingling, my heart will hurt even more if you do this." After the misunderstanding last time, Han Zihao hadn''t contacted Mo Ling for a long time, but he couldn''t hold back her gentle offensive, and came here as soon as he heard that she was ill.


    Mo Ling lay on his chest, touching her little hands very skillfully, and explained in a sweet voice on purpose, "I also want to frustrate Su Momo, you know, last time I was tricked by her, that senior originally It''s Tang Xiaoxiao''s person, huh, they made the two of us fall into a trap, not to mention, how can I swallow this breath? Besides, I''m also creating opportunities for you, she''s disgraced, you can Sneak in, comfort her again, and win her heart."


    Han Zihao was really moved by her deep affection, and hugged her tightly, "Silly girl, you are too desperate."


    "I am also for our future." Mo Ling raised her head and looked at Han Zihao with indescribable admiration and dependence, "As long as I can be with you, I will do anything!"


    "..." Han Zihao''s eyes flickered, and he was really moved, and he pushed her backwards.


    This afternoon, both of them skipped class.


    Although Mo Ling lost face, she finally regained Han Zihao''s heart.


    After school in the evening, there are still activities in the class. Su Momo no longer rejects it, and stays with Tang Xiaoxiao. Seeing the absence of the school committee and Mo Ling, she can''t help curling her lips. She didn''t want to join the group, and she cooperated with everyone for the first time.


    But everyone''s impression of her changed quietly, but no one said anything.


    After the activity was over, everyone went to the cafeteria in gangs. After dinner, it was already 10 o''clock in the evening.


    "Smile, are you sure you don''t want to take my car?"


    Su Momo looked at Tang Xiaoxiao, who had sprained her ankle, with a worried look on her face.


    "A little injury, I can still drive, it''s okay." Tang Xiaoxiao smiled and said softly.


    "Okay then, call me when you get home."


    The two parted ways in the parking lot.


    Probably too worried, when Su Momo drove past the school gate, she instinctively stopped by the side door, wanting to wait for Tang Xiaoxiao.


    Unexpectedly, after waiting for a long time, I didn''t see the familiar red Mercedes-Benz.


    It shouldn''t be. Although the two cars are not parked together, the distance between them is not too far. It makes no sense that Tang Xiaoxiao can''t catch up.


    Su Momo''s heart skipped a beat, and she suddenly had a bad premonition, and was about to drive back, but then she gripped the steering wheel tightly, and the red flame-like Mercedes stopped at the alley beside the school.


    She immediately opened the car door, wanting to check the situation.


    Before they got closer, they heard the sound of arguing.


    "What are you trying to do? If you do this again, I''ll call the police!" Tang Xiaoxiao was surrounded by four or five boys and kept backing away.


    A yellow-haired man with a cigarette butt in his mouth didn''t look like a student at all. He looked more like a gangster. He smiled foolishly, "Beauty, you bumped into my friend and you just want to leave? It''s amazing to drive a luxury car."


    Tang Xiaoxiao was timid, but he still had to keep his composure. When the inspiration flashed, he screamed, "You...you touch porcelain on purpose!"


    It is true that her foot was injured, but her eyes were not damaged.


    Several people looked at each other, but they didn''t seem to care, and surrounded her happily, "Haha, no matter what you say, your car hit my friend, today, we will seek justice!"


    "What do you think?" Tang Xiaoxiao leaned his back against the wall, unable to retreat.


    Just when she was in a daze, she suddenly heard a man''s muffled voice, and then her wrist tightened, her eyes wet involuntarily, "Momo, why is it you?"


    "Hurry up and go with me!" Su Momo kicked and dragged the two gangsters to the ground. The others were surprised and stunned. She took advantage of the chaos and dragged them away.


    Tang Xiaoxiao was pulled and ran, but in the middle of the run, the rest of the gangsters reacted and chased after him swearing. She endured the pain and tried to push Su Momo away.


    Su Momo''s eyes turned red immediately, and angrily pushed Tang Xiaoxiao in the opposite direction, "Go, I''ll hold them back!"


    If it was later, none of them would have time to escape.


    This scene is very similar to the previous life.


    Su Momo''s heart ached because Tang Xiaoxiao sacrificed herself for her. In this life, she never wanted to see her friend get hurt again, so she tried her best to push Tang Xiaoxiao away.


    Tang Xiaoxiao was pushed away by a strong force, and her ankle hurt violently. Looking at Su Momo surrounded by gangsters, she couldn''t help shouting, "Momo! Help!"


    "Damn, if you call me again, I''ll kill you!" The gangsters restrained Su Momo, and ran towards Tang Xiaoxiao instead.


    Su Momo struggled hard, as if someone had hit her in the back, crying in pain, but she still hugged the people around her tightly, "Smile, let''s go!"


    She yelled and bit a man''s arm, ready to be desperate.


    "Someone is coming!" Someone shouted.


    Immediately afterwards, Tang Xiaoxiao begged, crying and laughing, "Sir, please save her!"


    Su Momo stared blankly at a familiar figure approaching.


    The man was tall and slender, and although his footsteps were chaotic, every step seemed to be walking on the wind. At this moment, it was like a god descending.


    Su Momo was ignorant and couldn''t believe her eyes.


    "What are you still doing in a daze, don''t you plan to be with them?"


    The voice is cold, but it sounds like the sounds of nature.


    Su Momo was taken aback for a moment, and when he saw a strong arm stretched out, he immediately came back to his senses, and grabbed the big hand with well-defined joints. Instantly fell into a warm embrace.


    There was a faint smell of tobacco, but she smelled very reassuring, and couldn''t help sniffing, "Husband, you are my superman."


    Gu Yunchen glanced at her indifferently, but said to the bodyguard, "Don''t hold back."


    There were only three bodyguards, but they were more than enough to deal with these gangsters. They had already controlled them. They exchanged glances when they heard the order.


    However, when they did it, they still dragged the gangster into a dark alley.


    There was a burst of howling and howling.


    "When did you arrive?" Su Momo patted Gu Yunchen''s arm, it was the first time he was so tender from the heart.


    Gu Yunchen hugged her, looked at her panicked eyes, stroked her long hair with the other hand, and asked her hoarsely after a long time: "Are you frightened? Now you know that you are afraid? Didn''t I tell you that if you want to Why don''t you go home early?"


    Su Momo was still very touched, she didn''t expect to be criticized like a cannonball, her pretty face turned pale, and she pursed her lips tightly and said nothing.


    "Next time, don''t go home so late. If you have something to do at school, call the driver or the bodyguard. Do you think you''re a girl?"

 Chapter 49

    Gu Yunchen''s voice was faintly stern.


    Su Momo couldn''t keep quiet any longer. After being scolded, her mood changed from joy to depression, and she opened her mouth to fight back, "How do I know? I''m not a god, so I can know something in advance!"


    But when she said it, she subconsciously kept silent.


    Impulsive, instead of being grateful, she even denied the fact that she was alive again, and immediately regretted saying these words.


    Gu Yunchen intensified his strength, hugged the person even tighter, and remained silent. He was about to say something, but from the corner of his eye, he caught a glimpse of the person standing in the shadow opposite, and frowned slightly.


    "Momo? He, he, he..."


    Only then did Su Momo suddenly remember that there was a third person present, but she wished she could be buried in Gu Yunchen''s arms and not come out.


    What did she do just now, acting coquettishly for a while...


    "Hello, I''m Su Momo''s husband." It was Gu Yunchen who surprised others and took the initiative to greet Tang Xiaoxiao.


    His voice was cold, but his movements were very intimate, he hugged Su Momo and walked over.


    Su Momo leaned in his arms, looked at the shocked friend on the other side, and had to force a smile, "Well, Xiaoxiao, listen to my explanation..."


    "Do you still think I''m a girlfriend? You don''t even tell me if you have a boyfriend?"


    Tang Xiaoxiao was filled with righteous indignation.


    But her guess was obviously not accurate enough.


    Su Momo sighed helplessly, forget it, and don''t hide it from her anymore, "Actually, we are married, a hidden marriage, and no one knows except the relatives at home, really, I swear!"


    "Ah?" Tang Xiaoxiao almost bit his tongue, "You...are you married?"


    "Yes, I am her real husband, Ms. Tang." Gu Yunchen couldn''t stand it anymore, so he finished speaking for Su Momo, and then whispered, "I''m so shameless, huh?"


    Su Momo smiled wryly, not daring to respond at all.


    Tang Xiaoxiao frowned after being shocked, and asked Su Momo with a serious face, "Do you have any unavoidable difficulties?"


    Before she finished speaking, a sharp gaze fell on Su Momo.


    Su Momo''s small shoulders couldn''t help shaking, feeling the strong murderous aura around her, she waved her hands with a smile, "Oh, Xiaoxiao, what are you kidding, of course I voluntarily, but I''m worried that I will affect the students at school. I didn¡¯t announce it to the public when I was in school, don¡¯t get me wrong!¡±


    "Hmph." Gu Yunchen sneered lightly.


    Fortunately, no anger.


    Su Momo''s heart returned to its place and she narrowly escaped the catastrophe, but she didn''t dare to relax at all, and she had to explain to her best friend, "Xiaoxiao, I wanted to find a suitable opportunity to talk to you, but my husband has never Time, we are also busy in class, so..."


    "It''s better to meet each other by chance, otherwise how would you like today?"


    Gu Yunchen suddenly spoke.


    Su Momo looked at his serious face, then quickly looked at Tang Xiaoxiao, frowning, "But Xiaoxiao''s ankle was hurt."


    "Let''s go to the police station first, and then go to the hospital. After confirming that everything is fine, let''s sit down again?"


    Gu Yunchen is very organized in his work.


    Could it be...too rushed?


    Su Momo refrained from asking, but hinted at Tang Xiaoxiao with his eyes.


    "It''s okay, my foot is an old injury, I twisted it when I went down the steps tonight, in fact, I don''t need to go to the hospital, just find a pharmacy to buy some medicine and spray it on."


    Tang Xiaoxiao was extremely curious about Gu Yunchen, so of course he didn''t want to miss this good opportunity.


    They decided so happily.


    In the same alley, those gangsters were severely tortured. They were not maimed, but the bodyguards were very skillful in their attacks. There were not many external injuries, but the internal injuries were serious.


    So when they turned these gangsters to the police station, the gangsters almost begged the police for help, "Comrade police, quickly handcuff us, we are willing to surrender!"


    As a result of the interrogation, they only revealed that they touched porcelain on a temporary basis.


    In the end, it was just a simple detention fine, and the others were not asked.


    "Mr. Gu, I don''t think the matter is that simple." The bodyguard analyzed in a low voice.


    Gu Yunchen looked at the two girls in the car who were biting their ears, frowned and told the bodyguard, "You pay attention, and keep an eye on them when they get out of trouble."


    The future troubles are not eliminated, and crises are everywhere.


    The calmer he behaved, the more afraid he was. If he hadn''t sent people to watch secretly during this time, I''m afraid Su Momo and the others would...


    "Yes, Mr. Gu, I must have kept an eye on him!" The bodyguard replied, and then went to their own unremarkable van.


    Only then did Gu Yunchen go to the car, and chose an elegant restaurant, and the three of them had a simple supper.


    In order not to be cold, Su Momo used her sense of humor. Fortunately, Tang Xiaoxiao has a very good relationship with her, so she didn''t feel cold.


    Only Gu Yunchen has been silent, but he has been taking care of Su Momo.


    "I can''t see that Mr. Gu, who is widely rumored to be ruthless to women, also has such a side. Momo, you have earned it. He is a hundred times stronger than that Han Zihao!" After the midnight snack, Gu Yunchen personally sent Tang Xiaoxiao home. He kept lying next to Su Momo''s ear, joking in a low voice.


    Su Momo blushed.


    Fortunately, she couldn''t tell at night, so she quietly glanced at the man who was concentrating on driving. Perhaps, the two of them were destined to marry, otherwise, every time she encountered a crisis, he would appear in time.


    Fortunately, she understood the truth of cherishing the people in front of her, and she was not blinded.


    After seeing off Tang Xiaoxiao, the husband and wife were ready to go home.


    On the way, due to road construction, he had to make a detour. When he passed one place, Gu Yunchen suddenly slowed down, and then looked at the person next to him.


    Su Momo was a little drowsy at first, but when she felt the heat on her face, she instinctively opened her eyes, and saw a handsome face.


    "What''s wrong?" She asked sleepily.


    Seeing her cute appearance, Gu Yunchen softened his heart, and subconsciously lowered his voice, "Do you want to go over?"


    "What?" Su Momo was puzzled. When she followed his gaze, she woke up suddenly. On the left was the neighborhood where her home was located. It turned out that he was talking about going home.


    But¡­¡­


    She frowned suddenly, and turned her gaze back to his face.


    Gu Yunchen raised his eyebrows, looking "casual" about her.


    The decision rests with herself, but Su Momo hesitates. She knows Gu Yunchen somewhat, a little indifferent, and also a little unkind, and also extremely cold in terms of family relationship, especially when it comes to elders, he only treats old lady Gu alone. People are special.


    What''s more, her family''s impression of him was extremely bad under her deliberate guidance in the past.


    "If it''s not ready, we''ll visit another day."


    Gu Yunchen seemed to see her hesitation, and suggested in a leisurely manner.


    Su Momo nodded, afraid that he would go to her mother''s house on a whim. When the time comes, they don''t like each other, isn''t it a dilemma for her to be caught in the middle?

 Chapter 50

    The car was on the road again, but still encountered an unexpected situation.


    There was a car coming from the opposite side, and it flashed double flashes. It was not only from this community, but also an acquaintance.


    Su Momo opened the car window and blurted out: "Brother."


    The Jaguar''s door opened directly, and a man in a suit and leather shoes strode over, who else could it be if it wasn''t Su Li?


    He looked at his sister, unable to hide his surprise, "Why do you want to leave as soon as I come back?"


    Su Momo felt guilty and didn''t dare to look at him, "...we''re passing by."


    Su Li''s face became extremely ugly, "Momo, it''s your fault, passing by without entering the house, it''s too outlandish."


    "No, brother, we..." Su Momo was a little nervous, but she was even more afraid that her brother would be disappointed, and wanted to find an excuse to prevaricate, but was at a loss for words.


    "We''re worried about disturbing our parents'' rest." Suddenly, a man''s cold voice sounded.


    Su Momo looked at Gu Yunchen in surprise, who nodded at her, then looked at Su Li, his brother-in-law, and smiled faintly, "Brother, please lead the way, it''s dark at night, I''m afraid I might drive by mistake."


    In fact, the first time he came here, he didn''t know the route at all.


    Seeing his good attitude, Su Li''s face was not too ugly, he pursed his thin lips and returned to the car, leading the way.


    Su Momo bit her lip and looked sideways at Gu Yunchen.


    "It''s already here, it would be rude not to pay a visit." Gu Yunchen was unexpectedly sensible.


    Su Momo''s heart was beating wildly for the meeting later, how could she not be nervous? In case of a quarrel, she will definitely turn to her parents, but will he be angry? How much effort will she spend trying to coax him?


    Just thinking about it gives me a headache.


    Gu Yunchen didn''t seem to notice her abnormality, and drove calmly.


    Before the car came to a complete stop, Su Momo got out of the car as if fleeing. She wanted to appease her parents first, so as not to quarrel later.


    "Hey..." Gu Yunchen wanted to call someone, but that girl ran faster than anyone else.


    Su Li was also a little stunned, for some reason, he felt that his sister was abnormal today, as if her and Gu Yunchen''s roles had been reversed, but she was the one who refused to go home.


    He looked at Gu Yunchen with hostility. Could it be that this person is bewitching his sister behind their backs?


    "The residential areas here are not far apart." Gu Yunchen was the first to break the embarrassment. He came here for the first time and was very interested in the Su family villa area.


    To be precise, he was interested in the place where Su Momo lived.


    Su Li has been keeping a straight face, but his attitude is not very good, he replied lukewarmly, "The old house is nothing compared to Gu Shao''s 1,000-square-foot mansion..."


    Gu Yunchen pulled his hand from the trunk, and couldn''t help but pause, the Su family''s hostility was not as strong as usual.


    And Su Momo, the heartless one, had already run to the villa. Unsurprisingly, both parents had rested, and there was only one person in the living room.


    "Yo, it''s Momo who''s back?" When Mo Ling saw Su Momo, she wished she had a big horn on her body and raised her voice to greet her.


    Sure enough, as soon as she made a sound, the door upstairs opened immediately. Pan Yuanyuan had always been a light sleeper, but she was woken up. She didn''t expect to see her daughter at night, so she hurried downstairs.


    "Momo, why are you back?"


    Just as Su Momo was about to answer, someone asked earlier: "Momo, it''s so late, you came back alone... Did you quarrel with your brother-in-law?"


    Mo Ling''s expression was very worried, and she was afraid she was just laughing.


    Hearing her words, Pan Yuanyuan also panicked, "You kid, tell mom quickly, did you quarrel with Gu Yunchen?"


    "I knew Gu Yunchen was unreliable!" Su Zheyu didn''t know when he reached the stairs, wearing a suit with an angry expression on his face, "Even if you don''t like Momo, you shouldn''t let her go out at night alone."


    Su Momo was in a hurry, "Mom and Dad, don''t get me wrong, Gu Yunchen and I are on good terms."


    Satisfied with the results she created, Mo Ling quickly sneered, but in the next second, she pretended to be a nice guy, "Momo, don''t make things difficult, your home will always be your safe haven, and my aunt and uncle are also worried about you. I see you don''t lie to them."


    "Yes, just say what you want." Pan Yuanyuan nodded repeatedly, pulled Su Momo to sit down, and shook his head distressedly, "I''m thin, I haven''t seen you for a few days, you are very thin, have you been fighting with Gu Yunchen?"


    Su Zheyu patted the coffee table angrily, "I''ll call Gu Yunchen later! You''re too bullying!"


    "Dad, what do you want to call?" At the door, Su Li was carrying a large bag with a suspicious expression on his face.


    "Your sister was bullied and returned home, you still have the mind to buy things!" Su Zheyu vented his anger on his son.


    While Su Li was in a daze, there was already one more person beside him.


    As soon as Gu Yunchen appeared, the Su family had different expressions, and Mo Ling was even more puzzled. Did she guess wrong?


    "Dad, Gu...Yunchen and I were just passing by. We didn''t want to bother you at first, but Yunchen said he wanted to take a look, and he happened to meet my brother, so that''s why..." Su Momo was afraid that his parents would say something excessive, so he said quickly .


    Then, without waiting for everyone to react, she immediately walked to Gu Yunchen''s side, took the gift box in his hand, and whispered in a voice that only the two of them could hear: "When did you prepare it? Husband, you are more thoughtful. "


    Seeing her surprised expression, Gu Yunchen couldn''t help but twitch the corners of his lips. These things were originally for him to visit the elders who had good friends with the Gu family, but he didn''t expect that they would come in handy today.


    The couple looked at each other and smiled.


    Su Momo held Gu Yunchen''s hand tightly, and put down the gift box with a smile, "Mom and Dad, we came here on a whim, and the things were not carefully selected. Don''t be offended by your elders."


    Originally, Su Zheyu and his wife were still in the anger of leaving, but they suddenly encountered a reversal, and they were unable to adapt for a while.


    "Sit down." Su Zheyu, as the head of the family, coughed and spoke in a very dignified manner.


    Su Momo hurriedly pulled Gu Yunchen to sit down.


    Just now, she didn''t communicate with her parents in advance, so she felt uneasy, and she couldn''t hint to Gu Yunchen, so she could only hold him firmly by her side, planning to put out the fire immediately if there was an emergency.


    Sure enough, as she expected, Pan Yuanyuan, who has always been gentle and graceful, made the first move. Although it was a false alarm, only she knew how her daughter got married.


    "Yunchen, Momo has been spoiled by us. Although she is very lively, she is impulsive and easy to offend people. If she causes you trouble, her father and I will apologize to you in advance."


    "Mom, what are you talking about!" Su Momo was a little excited, and threw Gu Yunchen''s hand away.


    She used to be very disappointing, but now she has changed her ways, so don''t always bring up her black history. Moreover, her mother''s tone made her uncomfortable, as if she had been abused by Gu Yunchen.


    Thinking of this, she felt a little sad again.


    Parents must have thought that she had suffered a lot, that''s why she was so angry just now...

 Chapter 51

    Su Li hugged his shoulders and said nothing. He had never had a good impression of this brother-in-law. Under his mother''s soft knife, he wanted to see how Gu Yunchen would respond.


    "Auntie, what are you talking about? You are an elder, how can you apologize to the younger generation? Momo is not a child, and brother-in-law... Mr. Gu is not a stingy person, is he Momo?"


    Mo Ling was afraid that the world would not be chaotic, so she made it clear that she would add fuel to the fire.


    Su Momo quickly looked at the man beside him, sweating from nervousness.


    "Father-in-law and mother-in-law." Gu Yunchen said slowly, with a gentle smile on his face, he held Su Momo''s hand, his voice was very serious and sincere, "I know Momo was naughty before, but we all ignored her. In fact, I am still young, only 20 years old, which is the age of innocence. I married her not because I hoped that she would be a virtuous wife like a good wife and mother, but because I hoped that she could maintain her own nature, be true, and never be hypocritical."


    What he likes is also her frankness and directness.


    Su Momo was taken aback, completely unexpected that he would say these words that seemed to be a confession.


    "Hehe, Yunchen, don''t blame us old people for being wordy. When we get older, we are always afraid that we may not think carefully, but the original intention is for your little life."


    Su Zheyu came out with a smile to smooth things over. After all, for a family like the Gu family, ordinary people can''t climb high, so how dare they offend. It''s the Su family who regard their daughter as more important than the family business.


    "Oh, it''s because I dote on Momo so lawlessly, that''s why I''m afraid." Pan Yuanyuan really said it from the bottom of his heart.


    "Dad, Mom, should you rest assured now?"


    Su Momo held Gu Yunchen''s hand instead, smiling very happily, her almond eyes narrowed into crescents.


    Pan Yuanyuan and Su Zheyu exchanged glances, and both nodded in satisfaction.


    "Come, Yunchen, eat some fruit." Pan Yuanyuan quickly returned to housewife mode and warmly entertained her.


    There is a saying, the more the mother-in-law looks at her son-in-law, the more she is satisfied. The more dissatisfied she was with Gu Yunchen before, the more incredible it is to see him treat her daughter so well now.


    "Thank you." Gu Yunchen thanked, but he didn''t eat it by himself, but pushed the fruit in front of Su Momo, "You love durian, but you should eat less, it''s easy to get angry, you have too much study work in the last two days, Did you lose weight?"


    His unintentional words cleared the doubts of the Su family.


    Originally, Su Zheyu and his wife thought that he was the one who was angry with their precious daughter, otherwise Su Momo would have lost so much weight all of a sudden?


    Su Momo received the stares from her parents, and took a breath to eat the fruit before finishing her supper. Gu Yunchen was punishing her in a disguised form.


    She accepted the feeding with difficulty, not knowing what kind of secret speculation this scene was in the eyes of her parents.


    "I heard that Mrs. Gu is negotiating a government project recently?" Su Zheyu changed the topic to business.


    Gu Yunchen''s expression changed, and he turned to talk to his father-in-law. Zuli occasionally gets involved.


    The scene became the world of men, and Su Momo took the opportunity to sneak into her mother''s room, and the mother and daughter whispered.


    Mo Ling was the only one, and from the beginning to the end, it seemed like she was singing a one-man show.


    She looked at the handsome man talking in the living room, wishing she could crush the straw in her mouth.


    It''s really abominable, Su Momo actually brought him home, and the Su family''s impression of Gu Yunchen has been greatly changed. It may be difficult to separate the relationship between their husband and wife in the future.


    However, when the couple left, she immediately had an idea, secretly grabbed Pan Yuanyuan who was about to rest, and said mysteriously: "Auntie, you don''t know, Momo recently..."


    Seeing her hesitate to speak, Pan Yuanyuan frowned suspiciously, "Lingling, did Momo cause trouble? I knew that she would not go home for no reason. It must be that she and Gu Yunchen were acting. Their intimacy is really not good. Like real!"


    Mo Ling was a little dumbfounded, what she wanted to say was another matter.


    But it doesn''t matter, she has successfully brought Pan Yuanyuan back to the track of disliking Gu Yunchen, and the next thing to do is to smear Su Momo, "Recently, Momo seems to be at odds with the study committee of our class. Miao Zi, who is the focus of care, is still our class committee member, if she wears small shoes for Momo in the future..."


    Pan Yuanyuan was very happy for Su Momo at first, but immediately panicked when he heard this, "Lingling, the relationship between your sisters has always been very good. Momo listens to you in everything, and your studies are among the best in the school. Can you help me?" Mediation? Why should Momo graduate smoothly?"


    "Look at what you said, how could I stand on the sidelines. I have tried my best to speak well for Momo, but she seems to be against the school committee on purpose. She doesn''t get involved, and even treats me lukewarm. But Don''t worry, I''ll persuade her when I go to school tomorrow."


    Mo Ling looked embarrassed, her words were clever, it seemed that Su Momo hadn''t changed, she was still the arrogant Miss Su family, Gu Yunchen was just trying to beautify it.


    "Lingling, you''re so troublesome... Alas, it''s lucky to have you here, otherwise I don''t know what to do with Momo. By the way, is the pocket money I gave you this month enough? I''ll give you more later, don''t study Too tired, combine work and rest."


    After Pan Yuanyuan finished speaking, he had already transferred the money.


    "Auntie, you are too polite." Mo Ling pretended to refuse.


    "You child, you are always thinking of others. Our family is not short of money, so you don''t need to save money." Pan Yuanyuan has been providing Mo Ling with pocket money, and the latter enjoys all of this as a matter of course.


    Mo Ling looked at the money in the account, and snorted disdainfully in her heart, it wasn''t enough for her to buy a bag.


    She will definitely not be satisfied with everything in front of her. The Su family seems to have given her everything, and in the future, she must rely on her own intelligence to get it back.


    After leaving the Su family''s villa, Su Momo sat in the passenger seat, looking at the man who was about to drive, with a deep expression on his face.


    "Could it be that you still want to abandon me and stay at home for a day?" Gu Yunchen said, and started the car.


    He glanced at Su Momo, and immediately turned his gaze away. It was quite embarrassing to be caught peeping, but when he heard what he said, he immediately snorted again.


    She even declined the invitation of her parents to stay overnight. It would be too unconscionable for him to say that.


    However, when she thought of the man''s behavior just now, she frowned in distress.


    "Isn''t it touching?"


    The car had already driven a long way, Gu Yunchen, who had been silent all this time, suddenly spoke with a low voice.


    Su Momo looked away from the window, looked over suddenly, and saw his lukewarm face, but his words were too...too direct.


    "...I, I just think you are very smart, otherwise my parents would misunderstand that I went home because of a quarrel, and I would even implicate you."

 Chapter 52

    Gu Yunchen finally turned his head, raised his eyes slightly, and smiled at the corners of his mouth, "Oh, you think so?"


    He still doubts?


    Su Momo immediately expressed her attitude, "Husband, you are so good at predicting things, otherwise we will go back empty-handed, and Mo Ling will seize the opportunity to make irresponsible remarks again."


    "I''m not you, and I''m thinking about something messy." The man shook his head helplessly.


    He didn''t care what irrelevant people like Mo Ling thought, what he cared about was only Su Momo from the beginning to the end.


    Speak as you speak, why make personal attacks? Really, complimenting him made me gasp.


    Su Momo muttered a few words in her heart, but still made an expression of admiration, "How could I be as smart as my husband? Who is my husband? Of course you are the best in everything."


    "Then do you owe me a favor?"


    Gu Yunchen spoke out again.


    Su Momo was stunned, and it took a while until the red light turned green before she realized it. Well, it was just a few compliments, and he even kicked his nose in the face!


    She couldn''t help curling her lips, and deliberately looked out of the car as if angry.


    Looking at the person pretending to be asleep, Gu Yunchen slowly shook his head, but the corners of his mouth were still slightly curved.


    After the car drove into the garage, Gu Yunchen looked at the person who was still dozing, and had an idea, instead of waking her up, he got out of the car and walked around, opening the door on that side.


    Su Momo felt the sudden approaching breath, as well as the familiar smell of shower gel, which was a little overwhelmed.


    "It seems that I really fell asleep, forget it, I will suffer a bit." After Gu Yunchen finished speaking, he bent down and stretched out his arms to hug someone.


    The action is done in one go.


    "Don''t bother!" Su Momo couldn''t pretend anymore, and pushed him away. Seeing his face change, her heart trembled, and she immediately explained, "My husband has been tired all day, I can walk by myself."


    After speaking, he jumped out of the car and ran to the master bedroom.


    Gu Yunchen couldn''t help laughing as she watched her rabbit-like back disappear. But when he returned to the bedroom next to the study, he was a little panicked. If he knew it earlier, he would not agree to the request to sleep in a separate room.


    In the dead of night, it''s really hard to sleep alone.


    No, just think of a way.


    And Momo here was probably too tired, and he fell asleep early after a thrilling night.


    The next day when she got up early to go to school, she still didn''t recover, she was so tired that she hummed, but she insisted not to ask for leave. Seeing her diligent appearance, Gu Yunchen couldn''t help worrying.


    But the teachers at the school, especially the counselors, praised her greatly.


    "Su Momo, you have performed well recently. The teachers of several professional courses told me that you have made great progress, especially Professor Chen. He and I praised you several times."


    Facing the instructor''s praise, Su Momo couldn''t help raising his chin proudly, but still modestly said, "It''s all because of your good guidance."


    This compliment seemed too much. The director was a young woman, not yet thirty years old, with a smiley expression on her face, which was very embarrassing. After all, she didn''t treat this student very well before, so she didn''t despise him, but she didn''t care too much.


    Now, these words sound a bit ironic.


    She saw the business books on the side, suddenly thought of something, changed her tone, and said earnestly: "Although you have made great progress, Professor Chen also said that your ideas are very good, but sometimes you can''t work closely together. In terms of reality, I know that the conditions in your family are not bad, your parents run a company, and you have been exposed to it, and you are smart and willing to learn, so it is normal to have unique insights, but you lack practical experience after all.¡±


    The conversation changed, pointing out Su Momo''s flaws.


    The instructor sighed, "I know it''s difficult for you, but in the future you will definitely go back to the family business, or go to some big companies, so you can''t talk about it on paper, right? You have made achievements and are competent for future jobs. If possible, communicate with your family more, and if possible, go to a family business for an internship and communicate more with your family.¡±


    Su Momo was greatly touched by such earnest teachings.


    While she was excited, she also agreed with the instructor''s words and planned to combine business theory with actual combat.


    However, she is not willing to ask her to go back to the Su family''s business. Her father is so strict, of course she is afraid, and if she goes, Mo Ling will follow suit and follow suit. Wouldn''t she have lured the family thief here one step ahead of time? In the enterprise?


    The method suggested by the instructor didn''t work. She wanted to find her brother, but Su Li was also busy, and the two of them didn''t have the same time, so they couldn''t meet together...


    After thinking about it, she finally thought of someone.


    "The sun came out from the back today."


    At 7 o''clock in the evening, Gu Yunchen came home early, and as soon as he entered the door, he saw a busy little figure in the kitchen, who was about to change his shoes.


    Aunt asked for leave, and Su Momo hurriedly made dinner, but it was simple meals anyway, and most of them were semi-finished products, so it wasn''t too difficult. She looked at the man who was stunned by the door, and immediately greeted him warmly: "Husband, are you back? Hurry up and take a shower, I made your favorite dishes."


    Gu Yunchen continued to bow his head, changing his shoes calmly, instead of going upstairs, he leaned on the refrigerator by the kitchen door.


    His legs are very long, and the refrigerator suddenly looks much smaller.


    "This place is full of oily smoke, go take a shower." Su Momo was a little embarrassed to be stared at by him, and chased people away while cooking.


    Gu Yunchen raised his eyebrows, didn''t say anything, took a deep look at her, and then went upstairs.


    The dinner was not bad, not bad, but definitely not as delicious as aunt''s cooking, but Gu Yunchen still ate a lot, and even drank a glass of red wine.


    Satisfied with wine and food, he tapped the goblet with his slender hands, making a crisp sound, quietly looked at the person opposite, for a long time, and said hoarsely, "Tell me, please ask me if you have anything to do."


    Being seen through at a glance, Su Momo blushed no matter how confident she was, and said in a low voice, "It''s nothing."


    "Really? Then I''m going upstairs." After Gu Yunchen finished speaking, he really wanted to stand up.


    "I just want to ask you some business knowledge!"


    Su Momo was afraid that he would walk away, so her tone was extremely fast.


    Gu Yunchen let out a faint "oh".


    "Are you going to help?" Su Momo waited for a long time, a little annoyed.


    "The second time." Gu Yunchen smiled and stretched out two fingers, "You owe me another favor. I''m not a philanthropist, but since you have something to do, it''s okay for me to make it harder, but..."


    He really has a request.


    Su Momo''s heart trembled, and she instinctively felt the meaning in Gu Yunchen''s eyes.


    She lowered her eyes, pointed at her finger, and said with little confidence, "You tell me, maybe I agree."


    "It''s you who asked me something." Gu Yunchen was almost defeated by her, but looking at her smooth forehead, feeling helpless, he felt that she was surprisingly cute, she was obviously very bold, but she always pretended to be timid in front of him.

 Chapter 53

    He won''t eat her right away...


    Thinking of this, his eyes darkened, he subconsciously let go of the cup, and pressed it directly on her shoulder.


    With a heavy shoulder, Su Momo seemed to feel tremendous pressure, and she swallowed nervously. In the next second, I felt warm breath on the earlobe, and a hoarse voice came over immediately.


    "You don''t call each other dear, but now you are begging me, but you are very stubborn. Su Momo, do you think I am incompetent?"


    inability?


    Su Momo seemed to have heard the Arabian Nights, and immediately widened her eyes, looking at him in disbelief. But he didn''t want to crash into the eyes like a pool of deep water, and was stunned for generations.


    He is so good-looking, no wonder so many girls want to marry him. With just this monstrous face, I don''t know how many women I have lost.


    Gu Yunchen leaned closer, put his nose against hers, and whispered persuasively, "As long as you agree to my request, I will tell you whatever you want to ask in the future. And if you need to go to Gu''s for an internship, I''m not sure I will agree, why? Like? Is my sincerity enough?"


    "Actually, it''s nothing." Su Momo tilted her head, not daring to look into his burning eyes, "What request, you just say it."


    "You agreed?"


    Su Momo frowned, nodded after thinking for two seconds.


    He doesn''t lack for anything, and probably won''t make any excessive demands.


    But when he heard what he said while biting her ear, the reaction was surprisingly violent, and she stared at him incredulously, "Are you going to move to the master bedroom?"


    Want to sleep in the same room with her?


    Didn''t he say before that he disliked her for being too noisy and disturbing his work?


    Gu Yunchen smiled, with an unusually gentle voice, "You have already agreed just now, you cannot go back on your word."


    Su Momo gritted her teeth immediately.


    Back in the master bedroom, Gu Yunchen was in a good mood. He brought all his changed clothes over, and even directed the people behind him, "The other clothes are in the cloakroom, put these here first."


    After Su Momo heard this, she resigned herself to hanging it up.


    everything''s ready.


    That night, Su Momo faltered. She was watching online dramas in the living room, but she didn''t know what she was doing, so she dawdled and waited until midnight before going upstairs.


    But seeing someone who had already fallen asleep, he finally let out a long breath. She lifted the quilt carefully, then closed her eyes for a second, not ready to say a word.


    The sound of even breathing came, Gu Yunchen suddenly opened his eyes, looked at the sleeping little woman, and laughed softly.


    When she was completely asleep, he gently hugged her into his arms. Although he was not satisfied, he was finally relieved that the progress between the two was rapid.


    For five consecutive days, Gu Yunchen didn''t touch her body, but every morning when she woke up, Su Momo always felt uncomfortable and a little tired. What was wrong? After she carefully checked her body, she was completely at a loss.


    Perhaps, she is not used to it.


    After figuring it out, she devoted herself to studying again.


    The last class on Friday ended, and it happened to be in the evening. Su Momo said goodbye to Tang Xiaoxiao. Before she got into the car, she saw an acquaintance standing in front of her car, and couldn''t help but roll her eyes.


    "Sorry, give me a break. I''m in a hurry to go home and make dinner for my husband. Don''t block my way."


    Her voice was sweet, without a trace of indifference, but Mo Ling just felt her hostility. She clenched her backpack tightly and explained in a low voice on purpose, "Momo, my aunt asked me to send you a message. She misses you and hopes you will come home."


    By the way, give Su Momo a little more "education of love".


    Thinking of what Gu Yunchen said this morning, Su Momo felt a headache. He purposely ended his work early these days, just to help her review her homework and teach her something by the way.


    You must know that he is a leader in a famous foreign school, with his guidance, she still worries about not being able to enrich herself.


    Not wanting to waste time, she pressed the car key, and after a "tick", the car unlocked, and she went straight in, only giving Mo Ling a cold back of the head.


    "Momo..." Mo Ling was stunned. Just about to say something, she suddenly heard the ringing of the phone, and subconsciously looked at the people in the car.


    Su Momo was also a little surprised. She looked up at the screen, and after pressing the answer button, her voice immediately became sweet, "Husband, why are you calling? What do you want to eat? I''ll make it for you."


    Although the aunt came back, she would occasionally cook along with her, otherwise her mother would tell her time and time again that sooner or later her ears would become cocooned.


    On the other end of the phone, Gu Yunchen''s voice was still charming, "There is no need to prepare dinner tonight. I told my aunt in advance that we will go back to the old house. Grandma wants to see us."


    After he finished speaking, Su Momo was shocked. She didn''t come back to herself until she shouted a few times, and repeated his words blankly, "You said...you said grandma asked us to go back?"


    "Well, I remember that you don''t have class in the evening, and it happens that you are free tomorrow Saturday. Let''s go back tonight. Speaking of which, we haven''t been back to the old house for a long time. Don''t be nervous, the old lady is actually very easy to get along with. That''s it, I''ll hang up first and wait for you at home."


    Gu Yunchen briefly explained a few words, then comforted her, and hung up the phone.


    Su Momo frowned, holding the steering wheel in a daze.


    Old lady Gu, she is the heart and soul of the entire Gu family. She did a lot of ridiculous things in her previous life to annoy her.


    The car door was not closed yet, Mo Ling listened attentively.


    She looked at Su Momo''s frowning face, her eyes were suddenly gloomy, but she thought about it the next moment, and gently suggested: "Momo, are you going back to see old lady Gu? I remember you told me, old lady Tricky and eccentric, maybe it will make you suffer."


    Su Momo slowly came back to her senses, and looked at Mo Ling calmly.


    Sure enough, this sister was exactly the same as in her previous life. She always looks like an older sister who stands on her side, but she is actually holding back a stomach full of bad water!


    However, this time, she didn''t poke it, but made a embarrassed expression, "I also know, but there is no way, Yun Chen insists on letting me go."


    It''s still early, why not play with this duplicitous person.


    Mo Ling''s eyes flashed, and she immediately lay on the door of the car, offering advice, "Didn''t you say that the old lady loves her grandson? In this case, I think Gu Yunchen will no longer neglect you now, why don''t you take this opportunity to find a reason to make a big fuss?" , the old lady knows your temper, so she definitely won''t give you a hard time. You can also test by the way, whether Mr. Gu has changed his mind about you. "


    It seems that it is a best of both worlds...bad idea.


    Su Momo is no longer Amon yesterday, and will not be easily provoked again. She gripped the steering wheel tightly, Mo Ling had been hurting her all this time, she was the one who was blind and regarded him as her own sister.


    After a long silence, a shrill brake sounded.


    Su Momo regained consciousness, a dark light flashed in his eyes.

 Chapter 54

    "Momo, don''t hesitate. Sometimes you can protect yourself by pretending to be stupid. If you are alone in the Gu family, they will think you are easy to bully, so they will definitely despise you. If the old lady makes things difficult for you, I think you can attack earlier. Let their family see that you are not easy to bully! If the old lady is really angry and Gu Yunchen dislikes you because of it, isn''t it just a chance for you and Zihao? Besides, if there is anything, the Su family will support you. "


    Mo Ling took the trouble and said it over and over again.


    Hints, provocations, and mind-boggling methods are excellent.


    Su Momo took a breath almost imperceptibly, once again feeling Mo Ling''s femme fatale, she smiled instead.


    "Am I wrong?" Mo Ling was stunned for two seconds, a little puzzled.


    "No, you think too well, you are really my ''good sister''!" Su Momo gritted her teeth, and the smile on her face became brighter.


    Mo Ling believed it was true, so she also laughed, not seeing the gloom in Su Momo''s eyes, "Don''t worry, Momo, if Gu Yunchen is angry, you go home and tell your aunt and uncle, our whole family will support you. Zihao I will also feel sorry for you, and when the time comes, the relationship between the two of you will take a step further, wouldn''t it be perfect?"


    "Okay, I see, Gu Yunchen is still waiting for me." Su Momo said, starting the car.


    She has recovered.


    Only then did Mo Ling move away from the car door, watching the sports car drive away quickly, the smile on her face gradually faded. If that idiot Su Momo did what she said, she would be 100% rejected by the Gu family, and only then would she and Han Zihao''s strategy continue to be used.


    During this period of time, Su Momo''s attitude towards Han Zihao was really confusing.


    Han Zihao can be indifferent, but she absolutely can''t wait any longer!


    "Today is really a godsend. Su Momo, you are just a little clever. When you meet someone who is stronger than you, you can lose your position with a little trick. This time, I think you will face that wise and difficult Gu. Old lady, you will suffer a lot."


    She snorted triumphantly, and waited for the good show to start.


    The sports car was speeding on the road, and Su Momo saw that he was about to speed up. He caught a glimpse of a traffic police warning on the side of the road, and then slowed down the speed. Her face was always cold, this time, she would not foolishly fall for the trick and obey Mo Ling and Han Zihao''s mercy.


    She couldn''t help but think back to her previous life. At that time, she really followed Mo Ling''s strategy. Originally, Mrs. Gu''s attitude towards her was normal, superficially friendly. And after that big scene, the old lady''s impression of her plummeted.


    After that, she didn''t know how to repent, and continued to follow Mo Ling''s instigation, putting on the airs of the young lady of the Su family in the old house and company, arrogant and arrogant, offending the old man of the Gu family and the director of the company one after another, the more Gu Yunchen defended, the more everyone hated her she.


    In the end, the Gu family headed by the old lady strongly urged Gu Yunchen to break up with Su Mo. Without Gu Yunchen''s fierce defense, she might have been overwhelmed by the Gu family''s spitting stars...


    "Momo? Su Momo!"


    Su Momo was taken aback, seeing the magnified handsome face in front of her eyes, she was still a little unable to recover, until her forehead hurt, and she rubbed her head in a daze, "It hurts."


    Gu Yunchen pulled her up and straightened her dress slowly, "It still hurts, at least it can be saved."


    "I''m nervous." Su Momo wrinkled her nose, looked up at the serious man, and suddenly whispered, "Husband, old lady... will grandma hate me?"


    "..." Gu Yunchen paused, looked into her eyes, confirmed that she was really nervous, and said with a light smile, "Miss Su, who is fearless, is also nervous?"


    Su Momo took his hand, "I''m not joking."


    Looking at her expression, Gu Yunchen reached out and pinched her face, with a rare gentle tone, "What are you afraid of, grandma won''t eat you. Besides, you are much restrained now than before, even if she has a mediocre impression of you, in my opinion In terms of face, at least it won''t be aimed at you. You put your heart in your stomach, and when you go to the old house, your mouth will be sweeter, and you will follow me whatever I do, you hear me?"


    "Honey, you are so kind to me!" Su Momo hugged Gu Yunchen''s arm, expressing her gratitude from the bottom of her heart.


    Gu Yunchen lowered his head slightly, quickly placed a kiss on her lips, and said in a low voice that only the two of them could hear, "Verbal repayment is not a good habit."


    Su Momo looked at his doting eyes, was grateful for his tighter hug, and suddenly felt a little dizzy.


    The distance between them seemed to be getting shorter and shorter all this time, which was a good sign, but she felt uncomfortable.


    She is not Mo Ling''s kind of woman, so she can be shy too.


    "Let''s go." Gu Yunchen seemed to know what she was thinking, and left from her lips, then took her hand, and the two left hand in hand.


    Su Momo followed him, looking at his broad back, feeling unprecedentedly at ease.


    He was always by her side and never left. Although he spoke coldly and occasionally duplicity, he never regarded her as a trouble, even when she was humiliated by the Gu family and the company, he never disliked her... In the last life, if he hadn''t been defenseless towards her Well, she wouldn''t have the opportunity to take all his assets to mortgage and take advantage of Han Zihao''s loopholes.


    It''s just to meet Mrs. Gu and the elders of Gu''s family. What''s so scary about it?


    Su Momo took a deep breath, her gaze became firmer.


    It may be because of the psychological preparation. When seeing Mrs. Gu again, Su Momo kept smiling and greeted him politely. The old lady was very surprised, especially when Gu Yunchen presented the gift prepared by the two of them.


    "Momo said that you like Chinese style recently. She specially asked a famous designer to make this cheongsam. It happened to be delivered this afternoon, so we brought it along."


    Su Momo looked at the cheongsam that Gu Yunchen asked to bring over, and blinked at him in surprise. When did he customize the cheongsam? There was no such thing in the last life.


    Mrs. Gu was also very surprised, and looked at the cheongsam with a good eye, "Not bad, not bad, it''s a famous artist''s handwriting, and the style is also beautiful, you guys are interested."


    Facing the old man''s praise, Su Momo expressed that he deserved it, but he still tried his best to remain calm and generous, and waved his hands with a smile, "A little thought, nothing to worry about, if you like it, I will ask the master to order one for you next time. "


    The old lady smiled more kindly, and pulled her to ask questions. Sometimes she was shy, but she answered them one by one. From the beginning to the end, she didn''t show any dissatisfaction.


    Gu Yunchen felt strange sitting next to them, one old and one young.


    If the old lady loves the house and loves it, then Su Momo''s performance really surprised him. You know, she had always rejected coming to the Gu family''s old house, and she lost her temper a few times when she came here.


    This time, something surprised him.


    After all, how many faces of her are there that he has never seen before.

 Chapter 55

    The grandparents and grandchildren gossiping together, to be precise, Gu Yunchen acted as the background board, while the old lady and Su Momo were chatting, he was a little bored and prepared to get up and walk, but just as he stood up, his eyes suddenly became darker .


    Su Momo was stunned for a while, and found that there was an extra hand on the shoulder, and it had a weight that could not be ignored. She followed his line of sight and couldn''t help but her heart skipped a beat.


    The villas in the old house all have huge floor-to-ceiling windows, and the view is extremely wide. She patted Su Momo''s hand with a smile, and her kindness could not be concealed in her voice, "It''s rare for you to come back today. I will let some relatives Come here, let''s have fun."


    The old man said so, Su Momo had no choice but to bite the bullet and stand up.


    Unexpectedly, Gu Yunchen held her down again. Unlike her nervousness, he was expressionless instead.


    "Yunchen, look at you, these old relatives are all acquaintances, and they won''t eat Momo." The old lady Gu said something seemingly casually, still with a smile on her face, but her expression had changed.


    Su Momo looked at the six directions, and she had already noticed something was wrong, and the corner of her mouth twitched.


    That''s right, her virtues in the past were really...


    Willful, arrogant, and lawless, no one took her seriously. Although she restrained herself in the old house, she also offended the Gu family several times, especially an uncle.


    It can be regarded as a dark history full of bad marks.


    But today she didn''t intend to use this place as a battlefield, she grabbed Gu Yunchen''s big hand, stood side by side with him, and smiled to comfort him, "It''s okay, I''m not ugly, I can still see people."


    Gu Yunchen frowned slightly, a little disbelieving what he heard and saw.


    It was the old lady who had walked the most roads and reacted the fastest, smiled sincerely again, and whispered in a volume that three people could hear: "I know what you are thinking, and I am afraid that someone will talk about your little wife again! Don''t worry, with me in charge, no one dares to make irresponsible remarks. Our Gu family''s daughter-in-law, of course, only my family can speak."


    That''s all about maintenance.


    Su Momo knew that her strategy today worked. Everyone likes an honest and responsible person to be their granddaughter-in-law. She still has at least some good eyesight, and it can be seen that she has gradually changed the impression of the old lady.


    As for the rest of the Gu family, it depends on her mood, don''t expect her to be bullied and not fight back. However, she will still give Gu Yunchen face, at least she won''t let him smooth things over for her.


    She was self-willed enough before, and knew to stop in time.


    Feeling something strange in the palm of his hand, Gu Yunchen couldn''t help but clenched the evil little hand, his eyes towards the door had returned to normal, and he said calmly: "Grandma, Momo was ignorant before, and there are things I can''t take care of, so I I don¡¯t want her to meet other relatives.¡±


    He is explaining in a disguised form why he is facing an enemy.


    Su Momo''s heart was full of emotion. He had put out fires for her many times in the past, but she was so stupid that she couldn''t see it, and continued to be a pig teammate. It''s okay to be notorious, but also ruined his reputation in Gu''s family.


    "If this continues, I will get back the interest here in advance."


    Gu Yunchen was stared at by her girl-like eyes, his heart sank, and he subconsciously leaned into her ear, whispering in a low voice.


    Su Momo was so frightened that she quickly pushed away two steps.


    "Let''s go." Gu Yunchen silently twitched the corners of his lips, and then pulled her towards the door with big strides.


    Just as they passed by, the relatives had already been brought in by the servants. For the first time, they received relatives at the door seriously.


    Those who came here were all close relatives of the Gu family, and of course there were some distant relatives who were close friends.


    When everyone saw them, they were either surprised, surprised, or disdainful... In short, their expressions were wonderful.


    Su Momo saw all of these, but she didn''t show any displeasure, and still said hello politely.


    "Old sister-in-law, why are you being so polite?" An elder of the Gu family put away his surprise and greeted the old lady with a smile.


    The old lady looked at her grandson and grandson-in-law with relief, as if she hadn''t been this happy for a long time. She greeted her relatives and explained, "Since Momo came in, I haven''t met everyone formally, so they have time to come together today. We relatives have a light meal."


    "I''ve said it''s my family, so don''t pay attention to those." An elder is quite open-minded. Not just on purpose, but for Gu Yunchen''s sake.


    Gu Yunchen smiled slightly, bent over and nodded, "Fourth Uncle, are you busy today?"


    "Hehe, you young people leave work early. I am such an old bone, of course I have to rest."


    Seeing that Gu Yunchen was in a good mood today, other people looked at Su Momo subconsciously and curiously. This scene is really rare. The number of times the couple came back before was very few, and almost every time they broke up unhappy.


    Over time, everyone''s impression of Su Momo naturally deteriorated.


    What happened today? They looked at Su Momo who lowered her eyebrows and put away her sharp thorns, wishing to see through her heart.


    Su Momo stared at her nose, trying to ignore all kinds of meaningful gazes.


    Fortunately, the old lady didn''t embarrass her for a long time. She pulled her to her side and introduced her family members from time to time. Although she had met many people and some of them were familiar with each other, the number of times she met was so small that she was not considered acquaintance. , but not boring.


    Probably because of Gu Yunchen, she used to be annoyed by her seven aunts and eight aunts, but today she was able to deal with it calmly. She sighed in her heart, so it turned out that she was not only an old lady, but also loved her house.


    "I''ve only seen my cousin from a distance before, but I didn''t expect to see her up close. She looks really beautiful." A cousin of the Gu family sighed softly.


    Su Momo didn''t have time to express his friendliness, and suddenly there was a mocking laugh from the crowd, "Of course she''s pretty, otherwise she has no talent or looks, why should we Yunchen marry her?"


    This is really heartbreaking.


    But before Su Momo could speak, Gu Yunchen had already helped her find a place in advance, and he glanced at his cousin who was still in high school with a smile, "Your cousin is a negative example, so you have to work harder in the future, don''t just focus on playing , strive to be admitted to a famous university, otherwise my aunt has worked hard to train you, wouldn''t she worry that the dowry is not thick enough?"


    The implication is to laugh at my cousin for not being able to marry.


    Su Momo suddenly remembered that Gu Yunchen had two aunts, and this one should be the aunt''s daughter, because the children of the aunt''s family were still very young. However, she knew better that this younger sister''s grades seemed...poor.


    Whether he can be admitted to university is still a matter of debate, maybe he will go abroad to study.


    Sure enough, upon hearing Gu Yunchen''s words, the cousin immediately changed her face, and gave Su Momo a shameful look, "I don''t know what kind of luck my cousin got into the university of finance and economics in this city."


    "It must be harder than you. Do you think it''s so easy to live a single line, or the key point? Your cousin is right, go home and study hard for me! Otherwise, I will really send you abroad!"

 Chapter 56

    Before Gu Yunchen finished speaking, Gu Yunchen''s aunt was already scolding him.


    Su Momo''s heart warmed up, it seems that it is really good to have a husband who protects the calf.


    The dinner was served quickly, with a combination of Chinese and Western, looking very delicate.


    Su Momo didn''t have much appetite at first, and was surrounded by so many people, and was compared from time to time¡ªalthough it was a comparison with her former self, but as the party involved, she felt uncomfortable no matter how she listened.


    But in the end I was still full because there was a qualified breeder.


    Gu Yunchen has been taking care of her and the old lady carefully, but to a different degree. He is just right for the old lady, but he treats her like a pet, wishing to feed her all the delicious food on the table.


    It''s true that she likes to eat, but she doesn''t want to have the title of foodie.


    And with so many people watching, she couldn''t eat too boldly.


    "Is it too hot? Drink more warm water, the cold drink is too cold, give it to me." Seeing her frown, Gu Yunchen automatically drank her cold drink regardless of her objection.


    Su Momo watched his own cup being taken away, and when he found out what he had done, his face flushed instantly.


    "Seeing that you are so nice, I am relieved." When the dinner was over, the old lady said with great satisfaction.


    She has been worrying about Yunchen''s marriage, and finally waiting for her beloved grandson to get married, the only thing she worries about is the issue of children.


    No, someone had figured out her thoughts long ago, drank tea, and said slowly, "I said Yunchen, it''s time for you to have a baby too."


    "I think it''s still early?" Gu Yunchen happened to be answering the phone, so Su Momo couldn''t hold back and said loudly.


    She regretted it almost as soon as she said it, because several eyes looked at her.


    Old Madam Gu''s expression changed slightly, and she blinked slowly.


    Su Momo noticed something was wrong, and quickly explained: "I heard that giving birth too early is not good for both adults and children..."


    "It''s better to have a baby as early as possible, otherwise it will be harder to have a baby when you get older."


    "Yeah, how dangerous is it for an advanced mother to give birth."


    Relatives, you are silent, so that Su Momo can''t interrupt, she almost stamped her feet in a hurry.


    Seeing that the old lady''s complexion became more and more ugly, she felt a little regretful about her appearance, if she had known about it, she would have pretended to be a fool and bluffed it. Anyway, whether she will live or not, it is not up to her and Gu Yunchen to decide?


    In the eyes of the Gu family, especially the dignified elders, her hesitant appearance seemed to be her prevarication. An uncle immediately expressed his doubts, "You don''t want to have a baby, do you?" ?¡±


    It was really guessed right.


    Although Su Momo hopes to live a good life with Gu Yunchen, she has never considered children at all. She even has DINK thoughts, but she can''t say it at this time.


    Her embarrassed appearance fell into Gu Yunchen''s eyes.


    Gu Yunchen''s heart was churning, he couldn''t hear what the person on the other end of the phone said...


    Until a relative sneered again, he frowned and said softly, "It''s because I don''t want to have a child so soon."


    Su Momo stared at him blankly.


    "Momo is still in school, and the focus is on her studies. I want to wait until after she graduates. After all, I am also very busy now. I am destined to not be able to give my child more love. It is better to be stable."


    Hearing what he said, the relatives of the Gu family finally stopped talking about gossiping women.


    Su Momo breathed a sigh of relief, and looked gratefully towards the floor-to-ceiling windows, but unfortunately only saw the man''s broad back. She looked at it and felt a little indifferent.


    Shaking her head vigorously, she felt that she might be thinking too much, because he often looked lukewarm. Maybe there are too many relatives today, so he is also annoying.


    Unexpectedly, after the guests dispersed and the old lady stayed overnight, he still handled the business without saying a word.


    If she can''t see anything wrong again, wouldn''t she, Su Momo, live her life again in vain?


    After thinking about it, she finally picked up a tray and made his favorite coffee herself. Outside the bedroom is a small living room, where he works on the sofa. She approached on tiptoe, raised her smiling face and carefully flattered her: "Honey, I made you some coffee, would you like to drink some? This way you won''t be tired from working..."


    Gu Yunchen didn''t respond at all, and continued to stare at the tablet on his lap, but his typing on the keyboard was a few beats slower.


    "I put it aside." Su Momo peeked at his face, smelly, in a bad mood?


    Who messed with him?


    Before she grabbed his shoulders, he subconsciously hid, and said indifferently: "...No, you go to sleep."


    Su Momo was in vain, no longer able to maintain a smiling face, and went back to the room embarrassingly.


    But still step back three times.


    But the man didn''t look at her at all, he seemed only interested in the work.


    "What''s wrong again?" Back in the bedroom, Su Momo hid under the quilt and whispered to herself, "Could it be a relative of the Gu family, or something about the company?"


    After thinking for a long time, she still didn''t have any clue, so she had to give up in the end and buried her head in sleep.


    Busy until midnight, Gu Yunchen, who was physically and mentally exhausted, returned to the bedroom, and what he saw was a "big font" person, sleeping soundlessly.


    His eyelids twitched in anger, and finally he took a cold shower.


    Fortunately, he couldn''t sleep at night because of her, but she seemed to be careless, and fell asleep without a problem!


    "Honey, you''re back..."


    Just as Gu Yunchen lay down, a small octopus skillfully climbed over, and put its small hand on his waist spontaneously.


    This posture... He couldn''t help frowning, and wanted to push her away, but his hands barely stopped.


    It''s him who secretly hugs her every time while she''s asleep, but now she''s familiar with this intimate mode, while he feels a little uncomfortable.


    He tried his best to marry her, and finally saw her improve a little bit, stop causing trouble, and even live in peace with his family for a short time, but why is he still not satisfied?


    It was because he was too greedy and wanted to get all of her, that''s why he was so annoyed when she said that she didn''t want a child belonging to the two of them. So much so that he directly lost his inexplicable temper to his subordinates on the phone.


    "Why, don''t you want to have children?"


    Half asleep and half awake, Su Momo seemed to hear a sound that sounded like a sigh in her ears. She frowned and replied vaguely: "I..."


    Afraid of pain. I''m afraid I can''t raise TA well.


    But she didn''t know where her consciousness had gone for a long time, and she couldn''t say it at all.


    In the dark night, Gu Yunchen lay beside her ear, but he didn''t hear what she said.


    Is it because he gave her too much space and freedom, so she doesn''t like to depend on him? Could it be that sending her to school was a mistake?


    One day the little eagle will spread her wings and fly high, does it also mean that one day she will leave his shelter and go out into the world by herself?


    This night, I don''t know who tossed and turned for whom.


    I don''t know who it is, and I slept heartlessly.

 Chapter 57

    The sun was shining on his face, and Su Momo was forced to wake up.


    Seeing the dazzling light and the unfamiliar room, she was stunned for a few minutes, until she heard the sound of running water in the bathroom and the familiar man''s clothes on the bed, and she suddenly came to her senses. She is in the Gu family''s old house!


    "It''s over, I''m so sleepy, the old lady can''t wait."


    Su Momo got up quickly, picked up the clothes and put them on. She had just finished putting on the dress when the bathroom door was pushed open from the inside, and a man with the figure of a male model came out, with handsome features and a strong figure.


    It wasn''t the first time she saw such a perfect figure, but in broad daylight, it was real, and her eyes widened in shock.


    She really looks skinny when dressed and undressed, and her husband is quite eye-catching.


    Gu Yunchen surrounded half of his body with a bath towel, and suddenly saw her dazed little face, and wiped her hair for a while, but then returned to normal, and said with a blank expression: "Hurry up and wash up, I missed breakfast later, but I won''t be here without you It''s time to eat."


    Mrs. Gu has always slept less, so breakfast is arranged very early.


    Su Momo took a deep breath, blushed and ran to the bathroom.


    When she came out, there was no one in the room.


    After going downstairs, she saw her grandparents and grandchildren sitting in the dining room, who seemed to have already taken their seats, waiting for her alone.


    She went downstairs in embarrassment, smiled and said good morning to the old lady, "Grandma, I got up late, sorry for keeping you waiting."


    Hearing her apologetic words, the old lady was stunned for a while, but thinking about her performance yesterday, she didn''t care, instead she smiled and asked her to sit beside her, "It''s okay, you are still young, now is the time to grow your body, how about it?" It''s okay to sleep. By the way, you have to eat more to see how thin you are."


    Su Momo glanced at Gu Yunchen, and found that he was holding the cup by himself, not looking at her at all, let alone helping her open the chair. You must know that outside, he has always taken care of her meticulously.


    She bit her lower lip and pulled the chair away for herself. After sitting down, she was still peeping. He clearly felt it, but from the beginning to the end, she never looked at her again.


    The old lady already felt that something was wrong, her eyes flickered, and she asked with concern: "Yunchen, do you feel uncomfortable sleeping here? I think your dark circles are a bit heavy."


    Where is it a bit heavy, is it very heavy, okay?


    Su Momo knew that Gu Yunchen was working overtime last night, so she smoothed things over with a smile, "He was working all the time last night, maybe the company has something to do, right, husband?"


    When people are in a bad mood, she must always wink, so as not to make the old lady worry.


    Hearing the familiar word "husband", Gu Yunchen finally stopped his stern face, but he didn''t show any extra expressions. He picked up a piece of lotus root and put it in her bowl, "I''ll go directly to the company later, and you go to school by yourself. I will Let the driver take you."


    At the end, he added another sentence.


    The old lady shook her head helplessly, and sighed softly, "Yunchen, work is important, but you should also pay more attention to your body."


    "Grandma, I will." After Gu Yunchen finished speaking, he added another bowl of soup to the old lady, and the old lady ate in silence.


    It''s just that Su Momo didn''t feel like eating this breakfast.


    No matter how dull she is, she can still feel that Gu Yunchen is unusual. To be exact, he seems to have a problem with her, otherwise why is he only indifferent to her?


    This question was not resolved until she arrived at school.


    She had a break at noon, so she called him when she had time, but he hung up after saying a few words, and later she sent a message telling him to take a break, but he didn''t reply, as if he had been very busy.


    She was so busy studying that she didn''t bother to ask why, so a week passed like this.


    In the end, it was Tang Xiaoxiao who saw that something was wrong. During a break between classes, he whispered to her ear, "Why haven''t you seen your Mr. Gu contacting you recently?"


    "Did you see it?" Su Momo was a little surprised, she thought she was acting normal.


    Tang Xiaoxiao smiled sweetly, with an expression I knew a long time ago, "No matter how good you are at pretending, small actions can''t fool anyone, especially me. You''re fine during class, but when you rest, you''re out of your mind and keep staring at you. looking at the phone, wanting to poke a hole in the screen."


    "How can I?" Su Momo was embarrassed by what her friend said, and her face was a little red, but she still tried her best to cover it up.


    "Tell me, is there something wrong with you and Mr. Gu?" Tang Xiaoxiao asked seriously.


    Su Momo frowned, but changed the subject in the next second, "You haven''t been in a relationship before, what kind of emotional mentor are you, okay, class will start in a while, let''s talk later."


    "Haven''t you never been in a serious relationship? But in the end, you didn''t marry, and it was a hidden marriage..."


    Su Momo quickly covered Tang Xiaoxiao''s mouth in fright, and looked around nervously. Fortunately, no one looked over, otherwise it would be too bad, "It happens that there is no class in the afternoon, let''s go shopping together."


    Tang Xiaoxiao didn''t have time to react, because the bell for class had already rang.


    The lecturer was talking eloquently on the stage, but Su Momo''s eyes were dazed, her thoughts had already drifted away, and she was suddenly called up to answer the question. If Tang Xiaoxiao hadn''t reminded her softly, she would have made a big joke.


    Even so, she was also admonished a little by the lecturer, "You must be sincere in class, don''t go fishing for three days and hang out on the net for two days."


    Su Momo couldn''t refute, so she stiffened her neck and said yes.


    When she sat down, she noticed a concerned gaze diagonally behind her, she turned her head subconsciously, and unexpectedly bumped into Mo Ling, she clearly saw the ridicule in the latter''s eyes.


    After the class was over, Mo Ling came over and asked in a soft voice that seemed concerned: "Momo, are you feeling unwell recently, or what''s the matter? Auntie has been nagging you for several days, and you haven''t come home. , she really misses you."


    The sound was not loud, but the few people around all pricked up their ears curiously, eavesdropping openly.


    Su Momo originally wanted to hide the fact that she was married, but when she heard her eyelids twitch and looked at Mo Ling''s obtrusive smile, she was a little impatient, and for the first time in front of outsiders, she replied indifferently: "I have been living in my own house. , I only come back home occasionally, and it¡¯s not like my sister doesn¡¯t know about it.¡±


    A few words made Mo Ling lose her temper.


    "I want to go to my house with Xiaoxiao. By the way, if my sister is free, you can go shopping with us. Anyway, it''s not the first time for the three of us to play. You helped me find my apartment. .¡±


    Su Momo was annoyed when she saw Mo Ling''s innocent and pretentious appearance, so she simply blocked the other party''s words today.


    As expected, Mo Ling was speechless and could only look at her back resentfully.


    "Momo, did you and Mr. Gu really quarrel?" Tang Xiaoxiao wentssiped while following up in small steps.


    This time there were only the two of them, Su Momo didn''t hide any more, and nodded with a frown.

 Chapter 58

    The scorching sun is like fire, and the hot forehead is getting hot, as if soaked in boiling hot water.


    Su Momo left too hastily, Bai Nen''s forehead had some visible redness, obviously sunburned.


    "Let''s get in the car and talk about it. My legs will break if I keep running like this." Tang Xiaoxiao was also very hot, pointing to the garage not far away, he made a pertinent suggestion.


    The two got into Su Momo''s car because her car was the closest.


    "Actually, it''s nothing. I really don''t know why he is so erratic." Su Momo sighed again, leaning on her chin with both hands, feeling sad for a while.


    Tang Xiaoxiao sat in the co-pilot, looked at her face for a long time with a sense of research, and finally seemed to wake up suddenly, and widened his eyes, "I said you won''t really fall in love with him, right?"


    The sound was a bit sharp.


    The car door is still closed, because the air conditioner has not been turned on in the car, and the car is a little hot. Su Momo''s frightened face suddenly turned pale, and she immediately closed the car door tightly, "Xiaoxiao, can you keep your voice down?"


    Tang Xiaoxiao smiled, and looked at her embarrassedly, "I also suddenly discovered the New World, but then again, Momo, I am also happy for you, you see you used to wish you could hang yourself on Han Zihao''s crooked neck tree , I persuaded you many times, but you never listened. It''s all right now, you finally turned your back on your dark side and turned into Mr. Gu''s broad embrace."


    Su Momo smashed her head on the steering wheel helplessly, "Where are you going? At most, I''ll live with Gu Yunchen, so I didn''t, I didn''t fall in love with him."


    The last sentence is a little bit lacking in confidence.


    Tang Xiaoxiao didn''t get entangled in these things, but turned half of his body, and patiently helped to analyze, "No matter what, you must be caring about others, and it''s not in vain that Mr. Gu has paid for you..."


    "Stop, we''re talking about his anger. As for me and him... Anyway, we are married and must be tied together. I try to accept him, and there seems to be nothing wrong."


    Su Momo knew that Tang Xiaoxiao was an emotional person, and was afraid that she would say a long story, so she stopped immediately.


    Tang Xiaoxiao shrugged his shoulders, his big eyes twinkled, and his face was full of gossip, "Are you shy? Are you uncomfortable calling you a man?"


    "You make fun of me again, no one is going shopping with you this afternoon, go play by yourself." Su Momo turned her face away and stared out the window angrily.


    "Don''t be angry, I was just joking." Tang Xiaoxiao looked at Momo''s awkward look, knowing that she was shy, and finally returned to the topic just now with understanding, "It''s actually not difficult to see Mr. Gu''s intentions, even I I just found out about your relationship, and I can feel his intentions for you from just a few words. You must know better than me, so ah, I think you are mediocre. Maybe it''s because his work is not going well, or the Gu family said something behind your back Woolen cloth."


    The more Su Momo listened, the more she felt it made sense.


    In fact, she herself had thought about countless possibilities, but she always felt that she was thinking too much. Now that she heard other people''s sound analysis, she began to face up to her relationship with Gu Yunchen.


    "All along, people have been chasing after you. I think Mr. Gu probably has a bad temper this time. If you want to do something for him, you should pay more attention to him. Maybe he will accept your kindness. He can have a better life at work or in life. You don''t have to look at his face, but you can also promote the relationship between you, win-win, isn''t it?"


    The more Tang Xiaoxiao talked, the more feasible it became, and he clapped his hands and decided, "Why don''t you go to Gu''s this afternoon, the shopping mall we are going to is a department store under Gu''s, just drop by!"


    "is this okay?"


    "What''s wrong, you are the proprietress, isn''t it a matter of course to visit your husband before patronizing your own business?"


    Su Momo was still hesitating, but there was already a car honking behind her, urging her to leave quickly.


    She suddenly realized that she had been occupying the parking space outside.


    The low-key car finally left the parking lot.


    The two girls were only interested in chatting, but they didn''t notice a gloomy man sitting in the vehicle behind.


    Sitting in the back seat of a classmate, Mo Ling watched Su Momo''s car leave with secretive eyes.


    "Mo Ling, it seems to be your sister''s car in front, why didn''t you take her?" The classmate had something to go to the city, so he gave Mo Ling a ride.


    "Now the relationship between Momo and me is not as good as before, and I don''t know what made her unhappy. Every time she sees me, she will lose her temper for no reason, so I think, it''s better to keep a little distance from her, maybe wait When she is in a better mood, she won''t be angry with me."


    Mo Ling looked like she had been wronged but still thought of her beloved sister.


    The classmate couldn''t help but sneered, "I think you are still too kind. With such an extremely arrogant sister, you are the only one who can bear it. If it was someone else, I would have had enough."


    "Actually, Momo is not bad, she is not bad at heart."


    "You are a family member, and there is no way to choose to draw a clear line with her. If it was me, I''m afraid I would have disdain to associate with her. What the hell, I really think I am a green onion." The classmate was obviously distracted by Mo Ling''s rhythm , the more you look at Su Momo, the more unpleasant it becomes.


    The corner of Mo Ling''s mouth twitched unconsciously. It seemed that her hard work in brainwashing everyone was not in vain, and the results were obvious.


    In fact, she didn''t believe that Su Momo would really change his face and learn again. It''s just pretending. Sooner or later, she will become what she was before, and she will never let Su Momo turn over easily!


    "Ah poof..."


    Su Momo sneezed and couldn''t help muttering, is someone scolding her?


    But the car soon arrived at Gu''s, so she didn''t have time to think about it.


    Although Tang Xiaoxiao wanted to visit Gu''s very much, but when he thought of Gu Yunchen, a man who was rumored to be extremely indifferent, he backed off, "I''ll go there again when I have a chance, just say that I''m shopping at the counter below."


    Su Momo had no choice but to bite the bullet and go up by herself. In her hand, she was still holding the things she bought at the dessert shop at Jiekou just now, and Tang Xiaoxiao specially told her to bring them over, meaning to express condolences to someone who had been exhausted all morning.


    It was not the first time to come to Gu''s, but Su Momo felt that she didn''t want to say hello to others, so she went directly to the president''s exclusive elevator.


    Almost as soon as she entered the elevator, someone exclaimed from behind.


    "Why did a woman go in?"


    "It''s too bold, or is it the president''s woman?"


    Su Momo didn''t care what the female employees were gossiping about at all. She was in a state of agitation. She didn''t know if it was because she was too tired from driving all the way, or because of inexplicable nervousness.


    Before the elevator door opened, she immediately patted her face and squeezed out a standard smile.


    "Ding", the elevator door finally opened.


    Su Momo couldn''t wait to go out, but when she saw two very close figures outside, her right foot froze immediately.

 Chapter 59

    A beautiful woman was nestled in Gu Yunchen''s arms.


    Gu Yunchen, with his back to the elevator, seemed to sense something was wrong, and turned his head subconsciously. Almost as soon as he turned around, he frowned, and his thin lips moved slightly: "Momo?"


    The voice couldn''t hide the surprise, and there was a trace of uncertainty.


    "Bang Dang" is the sound of the bag falling to the ground.


    "Listen to my explanation." Gu Yunchen was about to turn around, but suddenly heard an exclamation, so he could only frown and persuade, "Don''t leave in a hurry!"


    Su Momo didn''t want to leave at first, but when she saw that he was still hugging that woman, her face turned blue with anger, and she slammed on the elevator door without saying a word, she shouldn''t have come to this place at all.


    In desperation, Gu Yunchen had no choice but to take off his coat, rushed to the elevator, and forcefully opened the elevator door.


    "are you crazy?"


    Seeing the men squeezing in and the shaking elevator, Su Momo couldn''t help shouting.


    Gu Yunchen grabbed her waist, then looked down at the bag on the ground, and picked it up with the other hand without saying a word. She didn''t give her a chance to react at all, and even brought out people and things.


    "Release!" Su Momo smelled the perfume on his body. Although it was a famous brand, she smelled very pungent, and her expression was disgusted.


    "It''s not what you see, can you listen to my explanation, eh?" Gu Yunchen said, and stopped the subordinate who was still in a daze, "Why are you still in a daze, pick up my coat."


    Only then did the female subordinate come to her senses, and immediately bent down to pick up the jacket, but kept her eyes on Su Momo, looking at her curiously.


    The gazes of Su Momo and the woman collided across the air, and seeing the surprised look in the other person''s eyes, the corners of his mouth were pursed tightly, and he pushed Gu Yunchen with some resistance, "Let me go."


    But the strength is not very great.


    If it were any other woman, she probably would have made a big fuss long ago, and the old her would be able to do it. But she didn''t care about Gu Yunchen before, every time she came to him to make trouble, it was because of trivial matters...


    Strictly speaking, she doesn''t really know Gu Yunchen very well. Although he has paid a lot for her, she has never paid much attention to his romantic scandal. She really doesn''t know if there is Yingyingyanyan by his side.


    "Didn''t you say you want to explain, husband?"


    Su Momo gritted her teeth secretly, and the word "husband" was very heavy.


    Gu Yunchen kept wrapping around her waist with strong strength, as if he was afraid that she would run away. He frowned and looked at the subordinate who was hesitantly taking the coat, and ordered coldly, "Bring my clothes here."


    "Oh, good president." The subordinate felt his strong aura, and immediately did not dare to guess the relationship between the two, and quickly handed over the coat.


    "Who wants to see your clothes?" Su Momo was very angry today, and directly pushed away the suit jacket in front of her.


    Gu Yunchen was a little stunned, but unexpectedly, not only was he not angry, but he hugged him tightly and shook his head dotingly, "You, you get angry if you don''t understand, just like a child."


    "You have been cuddling with your female subordinates in public, shouldn''t I be angry? Or do you want me to pamper you magnanimously and be blind?"


    This was the first time Su Momo spoke so forcefully after waking up.


    Gu Yunchen looked at her tenderly all the time, with a calm expression, but there was a smile in his voice, "You''re jealous."


    "Who will be better off with green hair?"


    Su Momo rolled her eyes directly, and didn''t even bother to hide.


    "Sure enough, I''m jealous." Gu Yunchen smiled heartily, and looked at Su Momo with gentler eyes. He put the coat in front of the two of them in a good mood, "I''m not joking, you can see for yourself."


    Su Momo didn''t want to see any ragged coats at all, even if she knew that one would be worth her living expenses.


    On the other hand, the subordinate at the side hesitated for a long time, and finally received the hint from Gu Yunchen''s eyes, and explained cautiously, "Well, Mr. Gu''s cufflinks got tangled up on my name tag just now, and I was worried that my monthly salary would be tied up, so... "


    It''s just because of handing over a document that it caused so many troubles.


    Gu Yunchen was helpless, but also very happy. He was very kind to his subordinates, "Don''t worry, your department''s performance has improved this time. If there is no accident, your bonus will be doubled, and there will be an extra team trip."


    "Really?" The female subordinate''s eyes lit up, but she didn''t dare to cheer because of his presence, so she suppressed her excitement tightly.


    "It''s just a cuff button, it doesn''t matter." After Gu Yunchen finished speaking, he tore off the cuff button with a little force.


    "Don''t..." Su Momo had already reacted, and it was too late to stop it. She looked at the diamond cufflinks that fell to the ground.


    Gu Yunchen asked his subordinates to leave, and then returned to the office with Su Momo in his arms, "Your husband is not a harsh person, so this sacrifice is still possible."


    Besides, a small misunderstanding, in exchange for her attention, has lost and gained.


    He couldn''t be happier.


    After the misunderstanding was resolved, Su Momo felt embarrassed, and was still staring at her toes when she sat on the sofa.


    Fortunately, I didn''t yell at the female manager just now, otherwise it would definitely be a big joke, and she would be famous in the Gu family, so wouldn''t the directors of the Gu family have a reason to check and balance Gu Yunchen?


    But just now her reaction was also very big, she lost her temper at Gu Yunchen, not knowing what he was thinking, she fell silent for a while, her mind was fluctuating.


    "I bought these for me? There is no class in the afternoon, right? What are you going to do later?"


    While hugging her, Gu Yunchen was reading the documents sent by his subordinates just now, focusing on three purposes.


    Su Momo subconsciously said what she wanted to do, but she didn''t say that she came here on purpose, "Xiaoxiao and I are going shopping, just drop in."


    "Oh, that''s it." Gu Yunchen took the time to look at her face.


    This glance seemed to be probing.


    Su Momo looked away uncomfortably, and forced herself not to look at his face, her voice could not be lower, "If you want to go, it''s not impossible."


    "I have an important client to meet in the afternoon, so I''m afraid I can''t accompany you. Why don''t you go with your classmates? By the way, you take this card. It seems that there is no limit. You can swipe it casually. It doesn''t matter if there is a limit. The following The shopping malls are all owned by Gu''s, as long as you remember my name, I will let Situ pay the bill."


    He even thought of these things, which is not inconsiderate.


    But Su Momo was indescribably disappointed. When she took the card and walked to the door, he was still staring at the computer, and only said to her "Be careful", and said nothing else.


    Is it because in his heart, work is far more important than her?


    No, his work is more important than everything else, and a little girl can occupy a place in his heart, what happened to her, why does she still feel dissatisfied?


    Could it be that what Tang Xiaoxiao said was right, that she really fell in love with him?

 Chapter 60

    Forget it, what to do after thinking so much.


    After leaving Gu''s, Su Momo patted her head to get rid of those messy emotions. There may be too many things recently, so she must be thinking wildly.


    According to the agreement, she found Tang Xiaoxiao''s location, and she saw a petite person busy trying on clothes.


    Tang Xiaoxiao also saw her, and waved quickly: "Momo, come here quickly, how about this one for me? Compare it with the other two, which one do you think I should choose?"


    Is there anything else?


    Su Momo looked at her good friend in puzzlement.


    Tang Xiaoxiao supported his forehead weakly, "You don''t just care about me and me with your family, Mr. Gu, and you don''t even read my news?"


    "Hush!" Su Momo subconsciously looked at the direction of the shopping guide. Fortunately, they were all far away and probably couldn''t hear them. people heard."


    "Understood." Tang Xiaoxiao pouted, still playing with the dress, "It''s not shameful, why are you covering it up?"


    "I don''t want to make it public yet, so please help me hide it."


    Tang Xiaoxiao smiled helplessly, and then immediately returned to the topic, "You really didn''t look at your phone, did you? Hurry up and help me see, which one should I choose?"


    Su Momo was a little embarrassed, "My phone is always in my bag, and I never took it out."


    "I just knew that you only have the one from your family in your heart now. I have lost my original status a long time ago. Alas, I really envy that man. To be honest, I originally thought that Gu...your husband is an unmarried man. I didn¡¯t expect you to get married! It sounds unbelievable, but seeing you together, it¡¯s surprisingly well-matched.¡±


    Tang Xiaoxiao continued to try on clothes while talking, still struggling, "The two models hanging next to them, which one do you think is suitable for me?"


    "The one hanging on the left."


    "Are you sure?" Tang Xiaoxiao was a little hesitant. She looked at it just now, but she didn''t try it, because she felt that avocado green was not suitable for her, even though it was a very popular color this year.


    Su Momo didn''t like matching too much, but she didn''t want to choose any more. Anyway, it looked pleasing to the eye, so she nodded firmly.


    After all, Tang Xiaoxiao put on that dress, which looked surprisingly good-looking.


    Even the shopping guides in the distance were full of praise, "Miss Tang really is a clothes hanger, she looks good in everything she wears, this dress is available in colors all over the street, but it unexpectedly looks a little naughty and energetic when worn on you .¡±


    "It''s so beautiful, is there another dress of the same style?" A customer who just walked in also took a fancy to it.


    The shopping guide shook his head apologetically, "This is the only one, but if you like it, I''ll find similar clothes for you."


    "Forget it, I''ll look at other styles. Maybe that dress is suitable for that lady." The customer is a very gentle young woman, whose exact age cannot be seen, but she is very polite.


    "Okay, just choose this one." Tang Xiaoxiao got a dress that everyone liked, and felt that Su Momo had a unique vision.


    But Su Momo was a little dazed, still thinking about what he said just now.


    A skirt that doesn''t look very good-looking can only be considered suitable if it is worn on the body.


    The two people who don''t match in the eyes of outsiders have fallen through everyone''s glasses and come together.


    "Let''s go, go to the store you used to frequent, this time I will accompany you." Tang Xiaoxiao bought two more clothes, and finally pulled Su Momo out of the counter.


    As soon as Su Momo''s mind was resolved, she felt a little enlightened, no longer persistent and hesitant, but strengthened her belief.


    She has always known Gu Yunchen''s intentions, and she will respond accordingly in the future.


    The two were shopping like crazy, and finally they were going downstairs with big bags and small bags. While waiting for the elevator, Tang Xiaoxiao suddenly had a stomachache and left Su Momo alone. She was also bored standing up, so she simply walked to the side sofa to sit and rest.


    Ten minutes later, the phone rang suddenly.


    She was a little puzzled, it was Tang Xiaoxiao who called, but she still picked it up, "Xiaoxiao, why do you..."


    "Momo, come here quickly!" Tang Xiaoxiao seemed to be very scared, and his voice was very small.


    "Are you okay?" Su Momo hurriedly got up, "Don''t worry, I''ll go to the bathroom to find you."


    "I''m not in the bathroom. You go to the women''s clothing counter next to the bathroom. There''s a huge doll there, and I''m right behind! You have to be careful not to be recognized!" Tang Xiaoxiao finished speaking and quickly hung up the phone.


    Su Momo was even more surprised, but still picked up all the bags and followed Tang Xiaoxiao''s instructions to find them.


    Sure enough, there was an oversized big white doll, and the sneaky little figure lying beside it, who else could it be besides Tang Xiaoxiao?


    "What are you doing?" Su Momo walked over helplessly.


    As soon as she finished speaking, someone covered her mouth immediately.


    Tang Xiaoxiao glared at her exaggeratedly, then lowered his voice and said, "Keep your voice down, and wait for the good show."


    Su Momo followed her fingers to look over, and immediately understood.


    In the women''s clothing store, Mo Ling was trying on clothes, and there was an attentive man standing beside her.


    "Sure enough, I got caught, Momo, tell me, what should I do? Make a video or slap me in the face?" Tang Xiaoxiao was gearing up excitedly.


    Su Momo didn''t expect her to be so belligerent, she shook her head with a wry smile, forget about the video, if it comes out bad, don''t worry about it, if Mo Ling jumps over the wall in a hurry, they will definitely follow that evil spirit.


    However, she definitely wouldn''t just let it go, and just wanted to warn the two of them that Mo Ling''s fighting will had revived recently, and she wanted to cut it off severely.


    "Go, roll up your sleeves, and accompany my sister on the expedition."


    Tang Xiaoxiao immediately stared into his eyes, and said with a look of admiration: "Momo, no matter how mature and sensible you become, the arrogance and domineering in your bones have not diminished, good job!"


    The corners of Su Momo''s mouth twitched. When did Tang Xiaoxiao become so nonsensical, but she changed her mind immediately and looked straight at the other two people in the shopping mall. Like the wind under her feet, she walked over with her head held high.


    She opened her eyelids slightly, and smiled meaningfully, "What a coincidence, I can meet you here."


    "Mo Ling, Han Zihao, why are you here? Oh, look how stupid I am, of course it is Han Zihao who is shopping for clothes with Mo Ling." Tang Xiaoxiao looked like Xiaojiabiyu, usually a good girl, but ever since she knew Mo Ling The true face of the other party, wishing to pierce the other party''s mask at any time.


    "You...why are you here?" Han Zihao was obviously surprised, his face changed in the next second, he was not embarrassed by being knocked out, but rather unhappy.


    Su Momo asked in a drawn-out voice, "Could it be that we came at the wrong time?"

 Chapter 61

    Tang Xiaoxiao immediately put away his usual soft and cute look, and stared at the opposite person full of surprise. Although he spoke softly, passers-by around could hear him clearly.


    She said slowly with a smile on her face: "Mo Ling, the relationship between you and Han Zihao is not clear, how can you match him and Su Mo against your conscience? I don''t understand, is it because you deliberately indulge the scumbag?" , or do you want to unite with him to bully Momo?"


    Su Momo was very touched at first, it is rare that Tang Xiaoxiao no longer looks like a weak and deceitful little flower in this life, but there is no need for such a sudden change, it is hard for her to accept it for a while.


    She lowered her head, unable to see clearly.


    Han Zihao looked over and thought she was annoying him. Seeing her beautiful side face, his heart suddenly fluttered. He always knew that she was beautiful, comparable to a star. The appearance is thousands of miles apart, he might like her.


    But today he actually felt a little guilty.


    What the hell.


    It wasn''t until a weak female voice sounded beside him that he suddenly came back to his senses, and his expression returned to seriousness.


    "Momo, don''t get me wrong, I lost my wallet and accidentally removed the label on something I bought. Fortunately, I ran into Zihao who was passing by here..."


    Mo Ling squeezed the bag in her hand tightly. She received Han Zihao''s invitation suddenly, and she didn''t think much about it, because he promised to buy her two clothes, and then the two of them went upstairs to the hotel. Anyway, there was no class today. They also haven''t been together for a few days.


    Who would have thought that they would run into Su Momo and the others by mistake! Moreover, the price of this counter is average, and the style is not very good, so it will not catch Su Momo''s eyes at all.


    She wanted to create an image of not loving money in front of Han Zihao, so she chose two ordinary styles to wear.


    Unexpectedly, it was self-defeating.


    "It''s like this, that''s right!" Han Zihao agreed with a turn of his mind, his tone pretending to be very sincere, and then the conversation changed, and he looked at Su Momo with more tenderness, "Momo, I gave it to you just now. I originally wanted you to come over on the phone, after all, we are far more familiar than Mo Ling."


    Su Momo was dumbfounded. He was really boastful. At this time in the previous life, their relationship was not revealed at all, and they were still in the ambiguous stage. I really didn''t expect him to hook up with Mo Ling at this moment. In fact, from the very beginning, they had planned to take advantage of her.


    She understood it without thinking about it, and said lightly: "Yes, I don''t have my mobile phone with me, so I didn''t see it. But I don''t care about your relationship with her, because I have to go back early, and my husband is still waiting for me at home." Woolen cloth."


    Originally, she wanted to hit Mo Ling by hanging Han Zihao, but now seeing their faces, she felt it was boring.


    Tasteless and tight.


    Tang Xiaoxiao was surprisingly high-spirited, and grabbed the person who was about to leave, as if the court had caught her husband and mistress, and asked aggressively: "Why don''t you make it clear today, so that someone won''t smear Momo later! Mo Ling, you If you say it has nothing to do with Han Zihao, who will believe it, you have been together not once or twice, could it be a coincidence this time?"


    "Momo, what happened today is really a coincidence. If you don''t believe me, look! I called you on purpose, but you didn''t answer, so I sent you another message just to avoid suspicion." Han Zihao took out his phone while talking, and there was indeed The two outgoing calls and one text message were all sent to Su Momo.


    Su Momo suspiciously took out her mobile phone, and there were indeed missed calls. The two calls were indeed from Han Zihao''s number, and there were also text messages, exactly as he said, hoping that she would come to rescue Mo Ling.


    She frowned, exited the SMS interface, and then shifted her gaze to the missed calls. Apart from the call from Han Zihao, there was another one from Gu Yunchen.


    What new instructions does he have?


    Everyone looked at her frowning and thought she was hesitating.


    Han Zihao and Mo Ling quickly exchanged a look, both of them were a little bit pleased, fortunately they had already thought of a countermeasure early in the morning.


    "Aren''t you on good terms with her? The three of us used to be friends. Since we are friends, there is no need to avoid suspicion by helping each other. There is no ghost in my heart, and I am open in everything I do." Su Momo didn''t want to act with them, so she just I want to leave early and call Gu Yunchen back.


    She paused, looked at Han Zihao who was blocking her way, her expression showed disdain for pretense, her impatience was evident, "You know who I am now, it''s better for me to keep a distance from you."


    After saying this, she ignored Han Zihao''s surprised expression, pulled Tang Xiaoxiao around and left.


    Tang Xiaoxiao is still regretting that he didn''t seize the opportunity to humiliate the couple severely, "Why are you walking so fast?"


    Before the words were finished, footsteps sounded from behind again. It turned out that it was Han Zihao who followed Mo Ling''s signal, and they chased him together, talking while trotting.


    Su Momo was worried about being overheard, if they accidentally mentioned Gu Yunchen''s name... This shopping mall is owned by the Gu family, she didn''t want to shame him, so she had to take Tang Xiaoxiao to a nearby shop .


    She didn''t look at it at all, just picked up a piece of clothing and stuffed it for Tang Xiaoxiao.


    This time Tang Xiaoxiao was stunned, and asked in a low voice, "Momo, are you mad?"


    "Take all the ones I gave you. By the way, if you like something, you can choose it yourself. Anyway, I don''t feel bad when I swipe my husband''s card."


    Su Momo said and looked at the stunned store manager, "Take the smallest size, please."


    Tang Xiaoxiao is petite, suitable for the smallest size.


    At the time of settlement, Su Momo directly took out a card, and finally wrote down his name with a pen. They didn''t look at Han Zihao and Mo Ling who were dull all the time.


    Show off brightly.


    Mo Ling heard it clearly, and suddenly felt that it was inappropriate to chase after her.


    She watched the two go away, and couldn''t help but squeeze the bag tightly in her hand. She was reluctant to part with something worth a few thousand dollars, but Su Momo bought so much at once, which was enough for her to spend half a year. up.


    The shop manager and shop assistants were shocked, "Did I miss the card just now?"


    "Who does it belong to? I haven''t seen such a rich and powerful master. Is her husband very good?"


    The store manager was still a little sluggish, "It seems to be Gu Yunchen?"


    "No way, you must have read it wrong, Mr. Gu doesn''t seem to be married, does he?"


    The clerks didn''t believe it, and continued to gossip about whether Su Momo got some rich money or someone''s mistress...


    Listening to their envious and jealous discussions, Mo Ling almost exploded in anger. If Han Zihao hadn''t called her angrily, she would probably have been distracted.


    "I told you to take you to the counter on the upper floor, which is more fashionable and high-end, but you want to be here, okay, now you''re humiliating yourself?"


    He is still blaming her? Do you have a conscience?

 Chapter 62

    Mo Ling''s eyes turned red and she almost shed tears, but she still held back.


    It was she who made a mistake and mistakenly regarded the unworthy dude as a treasure. In the end, instead of counting on Su Momo, she got involved in herself, she deserved it!


    But she can''t cry, it will leave a bad impression on Han Zihao, if he finds someone else in a fit of anger, or becomes interested in Su Momo again, then the only backer he has is lost, what else can she argue with Su Momo?


    "Zihao, I''m all for your own good."


    Seeing her wanting to cry or not, Han Zihao was weak and pitiful, and his heart softened, and he took her out of the counter in distress, to the stairs next to the elevator, "I know you are doing it for my own good, but I will give you You still have money to buy clothes, but I spent too much last month, and my family has limited my card. You know, my father is very strict, and my mother is not good at giving me money all the time..."


    In the end, he is just a poor second-generation rich man who sees that the family business is very brilliant, but his father firmly controls the financial power, and there is a half-brother above him who has long been working in the family business. favored by mother...


    As a stepmother, my mother shouldn''t be too partial, but she also secretly gave him money. This was not discovered by my father by accident last month, and he directly froze one of his cards, and asked him to go to the family business to study with that elder brother after the holiday.


    "That''s why I don''t want to waste your money, Zihao, I didn''t think too much about it. Just now, Su Momo made it clear that he wanted to slap you in the face. Can you go back to the past between you two?"


    On the one hand, Mo Ling complained about Han Zihao''s injustice, and on the other hand she provoked him.


    Han Zihao froze while holding her, and then whispered with dark eyes, "It''s okay, Su Momo is just a vase, and it will change a lot now, it must be Gu Yunchen who poured her ecstasy soup, and of course her best friend Tang Xiaoxiao''s credit, Her heart must still be on me. She was very sad when she listened to my explanation just now, and she can''t fake it."


    "Well, I trust your judgment." Mo Ling leaned into his arms submissively.


    The soft body came close, Han Zihao''s heart swayed, he hugged him and kissed him.


    Mo Ling was a little nervous, she let him half push and half, her voice drifted out intermittently, "I hate... go upstairs... to the hotel."


    The two of them looked like conjoined twins, hugging each other into the elevator.


    At this time, two people happened to appear in front of another elevator.


    Tang Xiaoxiao scolded angrily, "Boys and men! They are really not ashamed, and they post in public..."


    "I''ve recognized their true colors a long time ago." Su Momo shrugged indifferently.


    Just now Tang Xiaoxiao returned some of those clothes, because Su Momo spent impulsively, and many of them are unnecessary. Their family is richer, but the money is earned by duty, not by strong winds, and she is well-educated. better.


    At least she is relatively "frugal" than the previous Su Momo.


    Su Momo smiled, "I just wanted to embarrass Mo Ling, and I didn''t think about the consequences at all. Hehe, if I were you, I would definitely not quit. Don''t give up for nothing."


    "Please, I thought your consciousness had improved and you were no longer naive, but you can''t spend so much mindlessly, right? Besides, you buy so much at once, and it''s from the same family. I don''t want people to think that I have no clothes to wear. If you If you really want to buy me something, wouldn''t it be better to choose what I like?"


    When the elevator came, Tang Xiaoxiao went in with his things and glanced at the people behind him.


    Su Momo''s smile couldn''t be maintained immediately, just kidding, Tang Xiaoxiao''s favorite is diamonds, and they are the real ones worth collecting to preserve value. She is currently using the card given by Gu Yunchen, but she doesn''t want to max it out.


    "It was so fun just now, but I heard that I have to chop my hands, now I don''t want to part with it?"


    Facing Tang Xiaoxiao''s joke, Su Momo couldn''t laugh, leaned sullenly on the elevator, and nodded slightly after a long time.


    "Momo, you won''t come for real, will you?" Tang Xiaoxiao was extremely shocked.


    Su Momo blinked and said in a very low voice, "I don''t want to live like I used to."


    Like a rich second generation who eats and waits to die, immersed in love all day long, it''s like a joke.


    In this life, she will work hard to improve herself, so that she will no longer be the laughing stock of everyone, and let Gu Yunchen have nothing to do with her family and friends who love her.


    She could spend their money, but also hoped that someday, they would be proud of her.


    "Momo, I believe that dream of yours. It was definitely given to you by the gods in the sky. Amitabha, the sea of ??suffering is boundless. When you turn around, you will be in heaven. Congratulations on waking up early and staying away from scumbags."


    Looking at Su Momo''s serious face, Tang Xiaoxiao was also a little moved, but she also misunderstood that she still had feelings for Han Zihao, so she deliberately joked to enliven the atmosphere.


    Su Momo didn''t explain, holding the phone in his hand, he turned to the word "Mr. Gu", and gently caressed it with his fingers.


    It was originally used to note her husband, but later she felt that something was wrong, so she changed it to Gu Yunchen''s real name, but she spent more time in school, and was afraid that her classmates would see her secret marriage in advance, so she finally changed it directly to Mr. Gu.


    For some reason, just seeing his name at this moment, her heart panicked.


    "No, you can''t miss him." Su Momo whispered.


    "What did you say? Who do you want?" Tang Xiaoxiao asked suspiciously when the elevator had already opened.


    "Ah, it''s okay. I mean it''s getting late. I guess my mother misses me too. I want to go home and have a look later."


    It happened that Mo Ling was not at home, and there were fewer people who were an eyesore, so Su Momo would not feel sick.


    Tang Xiaoxiao''s health is not particularly good, he was already tired, and he nodded violently as if he had received an amnesty.


    She looks very soft and cute. When Su Momo sent her home, she was still thinking that such a good girl, with his own protection in this life, must help her find a good husband.


    After sending her home safely, Su Momo drove back to her natal home, but she didn''t need to buy things in advance, probably because Gu Yunchen was thoughtful, and there were gift boxes in her car at any time, so that she could go home whenever she wanted.


    Now, he no longer restricts her freedom, she can go wherever she wants.


    Really, I thought of that man again.


    Su Momo shook her head, shaking off the handsome man in her mind.


    This night, she stayed at home very late, until Gu Yunchen called, she didn''t realize that she hadn''t contacted him, avoiding her parents'' sight, she walked to the side with her mobile phone to answer.


    "Finished shopping? Why didn''t you come to my place?"


    Through the mobile phone, the man''s voice was magnetically deep and surprisingly pleasant.


    Su Momo''s heart twitched, as if her palms were covered with sweat, she pursed her lips and explained softly: "I sent Xiaoxiao home after visiting for a long time, because her home is not far from mine, so I will go home too, you I''m off work, and I''ll be right back."


    "No, it''s too late. I still have a meeting. It''s probably after midnight when I get home. I don''t worry about you going back and forth by yourself. I''ll just stay with my father-in-law tonight, huh?"


    "Alright...husband, pay attention to your health."


    It wasn''t the first time that Su Momo called it that, but Su Momo felt hot all over, and quickly hung up the phone after speaking.

 Chapter 63

    Mrs. Gu, the office of the president.


    Gu Yunchen was wearing a white shirt and sat on the main seat. After hanging up the phone, the corner of his mouth curled into a rare smile.


    Seeing his appearance, all the senior executives made eye contact with each other: It seems that the president is in a good mood tonight, at least they won''t be asked to work overtime until midnight.


    Unexpectedly, Gu Yunchen opened it lightly, disillusioning everyone''s thoughts in an instant: "The meeting continues, and we must come up with a plan."


    There was a howling sound from below.


    Of course, he sighed in his heart, no one dared to show it in the open.


    Only the assistant closest to Gu Yunchen, Situ Yifeng, he heard the most clearly, but he also laughed. He thought he could count on the proprietress to save everyone in dire straits, but she returned to her mother''s house. The boss has no worries, so of course he will turn into a desperate working machine.


    This night, everyone really fought until three o''clock in the morning.


    Gu Yunchen didn''t go home, and lived directly in the company. He was very busy for a week, and even when he went home, he always stayed away from Su Momo.


    At the beginning, Su Momo was fine, anyway, she had something to do, so she didn''t have to guard a man all day long, but after a long time, especially looking at the empty room, she gradually developed a sense of resentment.


    "What are you so busy for?"


    She couldn''t hold back any of it, and took the initiative to call, her voice turned out to be somewhat resentful.


    This time, Gu Yunchen spent more time chatting with her than before. He seemed to have a low laugh, but what he said immediately was still unusually calm, and he could feel his expressionless face through the phone.


    "It can end early tonight, but after finalizing with the client, there will be a celebration banquet. I will probably go home in the middle of the night, so you don''t have to wait for me."


    "Who...will wait for you." Su Momo retorted softly.


    Gu Yunchen''s side was very noisy, as if many people were discussing something, he said in a low voice, "Obey, wait for me to go home, if you are bored, go shopping with Tang Xiaoxiao, if that card is not enough, I will ask Situ Yifeng to give it to you one."


    "No!" Su Momo was so frightened that he quickly refused, and hung up the phone directly after telling him to work hard.


    One card is enough, and she is not a prodigal.


    Or, in his heart, she was still the same as before... the same extravagant, the same disappointment?


    Could it be her face that he likes?


    As long as Su Momo thinks like this, Su Momo suddenly loses her mind to study.


    "Why, you lost your mind after hanging up the phone, and your boss Gu is busy again?" Tang Xiaoxiao said slowly, leaning on his chin.


    In the past week, she has always been able to see Su Momo''s ever-changing face. At first glance, she looks like a girl who is immersed in love. She is married and looks like she is in a relationship. That Gu Yunchen looks so unattractive?


    "Smile, do you think I have other merits besides my good looks?" Su Momo asked very seriously.


    "Please, if I look like you, I can wake up with a smile, okay? Is there such a thing that hurts people?"


    Su Momo pulled his friend''s hand away, "I''m telling you something serious, didn''t that scumbag Han Zihao like my face before, and there are other suitors, many of whom came for my looks , I still have this bit of self-knowledge.¡±


    Tang Xiaoxiao was almost speechless, "But who made you look so beautiful, you are even more beautiful than a female star, and you were born in a warm family, and now you have won a big prize again, and you have a husband with extraordinary ability, if you are not satisfied, you can still Let others live?"


    "It''s not the same." Su Momo shook his head solemnly, "Many people know my former face and give up one after another, only Han Zihao...he has other motives. They should like you like you, soft and cute, pure and innocent affectation¡­¡­"


    "You used to do it, but it''s changed now. It turns out that apart from my family, Mr. Gu and I are the only ones who know each other well, so we are so close to you." Tang Xiaoxiao shook Su Momo''s shoulder vigorously, "I beg you Be confident! Is it too much pressure from studying recently? I think you will definitely not count down at the end of the semester, so don''t be so nervous, or you still have your boss Gu."


    It is because of Gu Yunchen that Su Momo is not confident, after all he is so good.


    On the other hand, apart from being a vase, there seems to be no merit at present.


    The more I think about it, the less confident I become.


    "I think it''s because Mr. Gu of your family often works overtime. You are really boring by yourself. That''s fine. Let''s go out to eat at night and go shopping by the way. This time, no one should lose their appetite. You should relax."


    Tang Xiaoxiao made a decision immediately.


    "OK then."


    After the evening self-study was over, Su Momo and Tang Xiaoxiao left school and went to a famous private restaurant in the city. After dinner, Tang Xiaoxiao met a cousin who used to be their high school classmates and invited them to play together.


    "It''s too late." Su Momo hesitated.


    Tang Xiaoxiao has always been a good girl, and she would not go home late, but seeing her friend''s preoccupation, she simply gave up her life to accompany Junzi, and took her away, "The place my brother said is not bad, at least the security and service are top-notch , besides, with him here, we don¡¯t have to be afraid, we are all college students, we just go out and sing together.¡±


    "Xiaoxiao is right. If you want to go home early, I will send you off." The boy, who is already a junior, looks gentle, and invited with a smile.


    "Go, go." Tang Xiaoxiao said with a smile, already holding Su Momo''s hand.


    Su Momo had no choice but to give up the kindness, and it was hard for her to spoil her old classmate''s face.


    Anyway, it wasn''t the first time she came to such an entertainment place.


    Fortunately, everyone is a college student. Even if many people don''t know each other, at least they are all of the same age. With Tang Xiaoxiao''s cousin Shao Xin present, it won''t be too embarrassing.


    However, there were only four girls in the audience, and a dozen or so boys. Su Momo and Tang Xiaoxiao went there. They were two of the best looking, and they immediately became the focus of attention. Many boys came over to chat.


    Su Momo used to like being admired by the stars, but now that she has matured her mind, she finally escaped with the excuse of going to the bathroom.


    Almost as soon as she went out, Tang Xiaoxiao chased after her, "Huh, I shouldn''t have had that glass of wine just now, I feel a little bored."


    The two of them walked out of the bathroom, neither of them seemed to want to go back to the box, so they walked around the corridor at the same time.


    "Huh? Momo, why does that look like your husband?"


    The door of a box was ajar, Tang Xiaoxiao just took a glance, and seemed to see a familiar person.


    Su Momo''s footsteps stopped immediately, following Tang Xiaoxiao''s line of sight, the original joy disappeared.


    "I must have misread it, my eyes are dazzled..."


    Tang Xiaoxiao turned around quickly, pulling Su Momo to leave, but she was thrown away instead. She suddenly regretted her impulsiveness, "Momo, you..."

 Chapter 64

    Su Momo stared into the private room, as if she couldn''t hear anything.


    He was wearing a well-tailored suit, and his hair seemed to be a little messy, but it would not detract from Gu Yunchen''s handsomeness at all, if there was not a beautiful woman with a sweet smile next to him.


    Do all men look the same, they look human on the surface, but they are people or ghosts behind the scenes, and it is impossible to see clearly?


    The crystal chandelier was shining brightly, and it seemed that people''s eyes hurt a little.


    The restless music, the sound of pushing cups and changing cups, and the woman''s charming laughter, Su Momo outside the room was stunned, as if looking at the people inside numbly, it is said that they are the elites of the city and even the country - Gu Yunchen Mr. Gu.


    As if there was a tacit understanding, the stalwart figure inside the door suddenly turned around, and suddenly saw a familiar skirt corner, Gu Yunchen was a little puzzled, and his eyes flickered slightly.


    "Mr. Gu, come here, this is your favorite red wine. I brought it from a foreign winery specially for today''s celebration banquet. You must show me your face."


    A thick voice broke the embarrassment.


    It''s a middle-aged man with a refined face, about forty years old, with a faint smile on his face, and he secretly gave Gu Yunchen a wink at the woman beside him when he spoke.


    After receiving the hint, the woman quickly snuggled up to Gu Yunchen, pouring wine while gently persuading her: "Mr. Gu, since Mr. Wu suggested, why don''t you guys have a drink?"


    She was not pretentious, but persuaded gently like a friend, with just the right angle and distance.


    In this game, her role was basically played to the extreme.


    It was originally a play on the spot, and today it was necessary to sell face to the partner, but Gu Yunchen just glanced through the crack of the door, subconsciously avoided the woman''s approach, and was about to speak when he heard the voice outside the door, his expression immediately changed.


    He was right, it really was her.


    "Momo, let''s go!"


    Tang Xiaoxiao didn''t want to see Su Momo''s embarrassing appearance, and angrily dragged her to leave, but someone clenched her hands tightly.


    Su Momo looked directly at the man inside, and saw that he had returned to normal after being absent-minded for a moment. Although her heart was still beating violently, she didn''t want to leave immediately at all.


    She is not an unknown woman, why did she leave?


    "Smile, you wait for me here."


    Later, she might want to kill the other party''s vigor, and she didn''t want to frighten the pure and kind Tang Xiaoxiao.


    Gu Yunchen watched her walk in slowly, her cheeks were a little flushed, and there was still a smile on the corner of her mouth. He clearly felt the ridicule, because there was anger in her moist almond eyes.


    After being stunned for a moment, a gust of scented wind hit him, and the next second he heard the exclamations of the people around him.


    Because Su Momo sat directly next to him.


    "Young Master Gu, you are so lucky. This one is simply a fairy. When did you have such a peerless beauty by your side? Is it okay? I kept hiding it and didn''t tell my brothers. Are you worried that we will poach someone?"


    Someone started whistling and called a few times exaggeratedly.


    In today''s game, apart from the partner, there are also a few accompanying friends, all of whom are well-known rich kids in the city, and the one who is talking is a well-known dude, but his family has a deep background, and everyone wants to show off.


    The person next to the man raised his sword eyebrows, stabbed him indistinctly, and lowered his voice to warn: "Don''t talk nonsense, be careful that Gu Yunchen treats you..."


    He made a clicking motion.


    "I said, Young Master Zhang, why are you so careful?"


    Zhang Nanyan rolled his eyes, "If you want to die faster, just say whatever you want."


    The man counted the wine glasses in front of him with his hands, and fell silent immediately. Everyone in the circle of Gu Yunchen''s temper knows that even Zhang Nanyan said that, which proves that this woman is not to be ridiculed.


    But he was a little curious, what is the origin of this delicate beauty? Could it be Gu Yunchen''s new love?


    I haven''t heard of it either.


    Everyone here is very curious.


    Zhang Nanyan, the only one who knew the truth, kept a mysterious smile and stared at the silent Su Momo. Uninvited, this is a big move.


    How could Gu Yunchen not know the intentions of hurting friends, but he didn''t like being watched by the melon-eaters, so he frowned and sat a little farther away, leaning almost half of his body on Su Momo''s body, staring down at her and whispering : "Have you been drinking?"


    As soon as she got close, he could smell the alcohol on her body, especially her abnormally red face.


    "Why, this place treats guests differently? Why can''t I come if you can come?"


    Su Momo''s wine surged up, and his speech was also full of guns and sticks.


    Ever since Gu Yunchen saw her, he has been a little bit out of his mind. He has long since ignored the 18th-line internet celebrity who was drinking with him just now, and a smile appeared in his lazy eyes, "I think you drank from a fake bar?"


    "...You!" Su Momo was about to say something, but his face became even redder when he heard his next sentence.


    He leaned close to her ear, and said in a low voice that could not be lowered, almost whispering: "Otherwise the smell of vinegar is so strong."


    "This place doesn''t suit me, I have to go." Su Momo looked into his smiling eyes, her heart trembled, she bit her lower lip and wanted to stand up, forgetting her purpose for a while, and stood up awkwardly.


    Gu Yunchen immediately hugged her waist forcefully, and coaxed her dotingly, "Hey, since you''re here, don''t you want to have a drink before leaving?"


    "What do you think I am? To accompany you?" Su Momo''s words were full of gunpowder, with a bit of pungent feeling.


    When she said this, her voice was not loud, but the dozen or so people in the audience looked at this place curiously, and they all kept silent, so her words seemed rather abrupt.


    Immediately, she noticed that several eyes fell on her, especially the woman next to her, who was looking at her with jealousy and hostility, "Miss, everyone is out to do things, who is more noble than whom? How can you say that?" Isn''t it too pretentious?"


    Obviously, the other party classified her as the same kind.


    Su Momo frowned, she didn''t want to waste her words with this kind of woman at all. If Gu Yunchen insisted on being promiscuous outside, even if she watched him all day long, there would be a day when he would take advantage of her loopholes.


    If he keeps himself clean, what difference does it make if she doesn''t ask?


    But obviously she overestimated him, all men are virtuous, once someone posts it on their own initiative, wouldn''t they be complacent?


    She doesn''t discriminate against any profession, but if she has hands and feet, if she insists on doing this, isn''t she willing to degenerate?


    Not worthy of sympathy!


    But Gu Yunchen didn''t respond when he heard the woman''s sarcastic words, and directly stabbed her in the heart.


    If you continue to stay here, it is tantamount to bringing shame on yourself. Thinking of this, she shook off Gu Yunchen''s hand, "I won''t delay Mr. Gu''s business."


    "Where are you going?" Gu Yunchen frowned, but then grabbed her little hand, making it clear that he didn''t want to let her go.

 Chapter 65

    "I don''t care where you go. Similarly, I don''t need to report to you wherever I go." Su Momo finished speaking with self-confidence.


    Unexpectedly, Gu Yunchen laughed, her chest trembled, and she also trembled, her face became even uglier, "Let go of me."


    "It''s already here, don''t leave so soon, at least say hello to everyone." Gu Yunchen still smiled lightly, but looked around the box, and then continued calmly, "My wife is so jealous, she makes everyone laugh. gone."


    wife?


    The people present looked at the men and women sitting together in shock.


    They originally thought it was Gu Yunchen''s new love, either a celebrity or a wealthy daughter, but they didn''t expect it to be his wife?


    "Damn, Young Master Gu, it''s really... really exciting. When did you tell us about a sister-in-law, and you kept it a secret for so long? It''s not kind."


    Zhang Nanyan felt that his ears were being poisoned, and planned to get out of here in a while.


    But someone did not allow him to fulfill his wish, "Young Master Zhang, please take care of these two."


    Gu Yunchen didn''t look at the woman beside him from the beginning to the end, his chin nodded towards the woman beside him and diagonally opposite.


    Zhang Nanyan flew to Yanfu, but he was not in the mood to accept it, he laughed dryly, this was prepared for Gu Yunchen, if he agreed, wouldn''t he slap Mr. Wu in the face severely?


    But a few seconds later, he said cowardly, "No problem, we have so many brothers, of course we won''t treat the beauty badly."


    As he said that, he dragged and dragged the young master beside him. The two of them were each an Internet celebrity, which gave President Wu enough face.


    Mr. Wu''s complexion improved after this, and he quickly glanced at the Gu couple, as if the scene just now hadn''t happened, and asked with a smile: "Mr. Gu, when did you hide your beauty in the golden house? No, you are Secretly registered? Why didn¡¯t you tell everyone, are you still afraid that we will ask for a wedding wine?¡±


    Gu Yunchen hugged Su Momo, who wanted to escape, and explained patiently to the client''s doubts, "Mr. Wu, I''m really sorry, my wife is still in school, so it''s inconvenient to reveal too much, so we only got the certificate and didn''t hold the wedding ceremony. , I want to hold a banquet after she graduates."


    With a few simple words, the ins and outs of the future are clearly explained.


    Zhang Nanyan knocked on Erlang''s leg, glanced at Gu Yunchen with a half-smile, and said slowly under the threatening eyes of the other party, "Uncle Wu, don''t be surprised, Yunchen takes good care of this little sister-in-law, for fear that she will attract criticism at school, So even our friends who have played since childhood didn¡¯t tell, if I didn¡¯t find out by myself, he might still hide it from me.¡±


    "Go away." Gu Yunchen cursed with a smile, then looked down at the quiet person in his arms, "Honey, do you want to have a drink with the big guy?"


    Su Momo was still a little confused, did she misunderstand what he meant just now?


    Squinting at him, she snorted softly, "You deliberately made me look ugly."


    She will settle this account with him later.


    However, watching other people raise the cups in their hands one after another, Gu Yunchen introduced her to others for the first time. Although she made a mistake, she couldn''t lose her identity, so she nodded with downcast eyes.


    Gu Yunchen smiled in satisfaction, with an unprecedented gentleness on Jun''s face, he handed her his cup, and told her in a voice that only the two of them could hear, "Just take a sip and say what you want."


    Su Momo felt the hot air on his face, blinked shyly, stared at the glass he drank from, and felt his heart beat faster.


    "Little sister-in-law, we are very honored." Zhang Nanyan said exaggeratedly, the weird atmosphere in the room disappeared immediately, his ability to warm up the scene is extraordinary, just kidding, there are various occasions in the club for so many years, it is not for nothing.


    Everyone laughed along with his laughter.


    After taking a sip of red wine, Su Momo was fine, but worried Gu Yunchen enough, and asked someone to send her back, "Nan Yan, you go and send her and her friends."


    "You still need a while?" Su Momo looked up at him with drunken eyes.


    Gu Yunchen pursed his meager lips, and he frowned to comfort her, "Hey, I''ll have half an hour at the earliest, and I''ll go home as soon as it''s over."


    Su Momo is not an ignorant person, Nian Zuo defended her so much just now, and stood up unsteadily after hearing his words.


    "Everyone, sit down for a while, I''ll go and send my wife to the car." Gu Yunchen frowned slightly, seeing her slightly drunk, hugged her directly, nodded slightly to the people present, and then looked at her in the eyes of everyone. , walked out calmly.


    Zhang Nanyan picked up the car keys, and pushed the internet celebrity beside him to others. He didn''t drink just now because someone told him that he would act as the driver as soon as the drinking session was over.


    "I said, Lao Gu, have you ever considered my feelings when you spread dog food so directly?"


    He followed behind foolishly, exaggerating on purpose.


    Gu Yunchen was half hugging Su Momo, coaxing him in a low voice. When he heard this, he frowned slightly, and snorted in a deep voice, with a hint of coldness in his tone, "You know that Lao Wu will bring those two Internet celebrities to accompany the wine, But you didn''t tell me in advance, which made me almost misunderstood, why, now it''s all gone."


    Sensing a murderous look, Zhang Nanyan immediately raised his hands above his head, shouting out his innocence, "Boss, I didn''t know he prepared it for you, I thought it was for enlivening the atmosphere, besides, this kind of situation is not interesting."


    In the end, his voice became smaller and smaller, because the eyes of the little girl who followed him were obviously full of anger.


    He was stunned, and then he remembered that the petite and lovely girl in front of him seemed to be a classmate of my sister-in-law, and immediately explained with a smile, "It''s all just playing on the spot, socializing, it''s too boring if there is no fun, don''t worry, Mr. Gu In fact, he has always kept himself clean."


    "Who wants to listen to your explanation, Zhang Dadan." Tang Xiaoxiao, who had been watching the show outside in silence, now kept pace with him, and couldn''t help but whispered something.


    The tone seemed a little sneering.


    The corners of Zhang Nanyan''s lips curled up. Although he was not as handsome as Gu Yunchen, his face looked handsome and masculine. If you don''t know his details, you might be confused by his temperament.


    But Tang Xiaoxiao is different. She is the second miss of the Tang family, and her family background is better than Su Momo. Although she has been well protected by her family, she still knows the person in front of her very well.


    Of course it won''t look good.


    Especially the way he and the Internet celebrity were smiling just now, she subconsciously felt that he was the same, a veritable dude.


    "Did your friend bully Xiaoxiao?" Su Momo was supported by Gu Yunchen into the car, and she gave him a coquettish look.


    Gu Yunchen helped her fasten her seat belt helplessly, and said in a low voice, "He doesn''t dare to make a mistake, just go home and wait for me."


    After speaking, he looked lightly at Zhang Nanyan outside the car, and his eyes seemed to be swept away.

 Chapter 66

    Zhang Nanyan was stared at by Gu Yunchen, and his back was a little chilly, but then he returned to normal. Hearing Su Momo''s words, he finally knew Tang Xiaoxiao''s identity, and spoke lightly.


    However, the action was very gentlemanly, opening the rear door.


    Tang Xiaoxiao gave him a hard look, and slammed the car door hard in front of him.


    Well, the two hit it off the first time they met.


    Su Momo didn''t drink much, but after a whole night of tossing, she was still a little tired. Almost as soon as the car drove away, she fell into a semi-drowsy sleep.


    The remaining two people could only stare wide-eyed.


    Tang Xiaoxiao sat next to Su Momo, ignoring a certain dude who was chatting with him or not, completely treating him as air, and completely ignoring him.


    "Oh, it''s quite cold." While waiting for the red light, Zhang Nanyan touched the bridge of his tall nose embarrassingly, and said something to himself, as if he had found a step for himself.


    People have no intention of accepting his awkward chat, and he will not take the initiative to join in.


    Just kidding, since when is it his turn to look at other people''s faces?


    Isn''t it Miss Tang Er who looks at Xiaobaicai? She looks cute, but her personality is seriously inconsistent with her appearance.


    He complained to Gu Yunchen the next day, and he didn''t introduce any good resources to him. He even suspected that he was visually fatigued.


    Otherwise, it''s just one side, he dreamed of Tang Xiaoxiao that night, do you want to be so horrified?


    But these are things for later.


    That night, because of the distance, Gu Yunchen''s villa was a little closer. He sent him back first, and then sent Tang Xiaoxiao home non-stop, but he casually said that he wanted to see Tang Qi, but he was thrown back in the blink of an eye.


    "My brother is not free."


    Tang Xiaoxiao was right, Tang Qi was indeed on a business trip, but she was too lazy to explain to Zhang Nanyan.


    In her impression, Zhang Nanyan is not a good person, Gu Yunchen hangs out with him all day long, what good can he get? No, she must persuade her girlfriends to stay away from the big dude some other day.


    "Heh. Heh heh..."


    Zhang Nanyan kindly sent him back, but the other party only gave him a cold head. He suddenly felt that his charm had faded, and even the little girl despised him. But he immediately shook his head and drove back to the clubhouse again. Holding the little internet celebrity in his arms, and hearing her persistent flattery, he felt his own worth.


    And Tang Xiaoxiao didn''t know it at all, she fell asleep in a daze, and at some point, she suddenly felt that the side of the bed sank a little, and she vaguely saw a figure, and then she woke up suddenly.


    "Why don''t you take off your clothes before going to sleep?" The hoarse and deep voice sounded extraordinarily provocative.


    Su Momo was stunned for a while, and then she remembered who it was, and let the other party hug her. She stuck to his arms, and immediately wrinkled her nose in distaste when she smelled the smell of alcohol, "It stinks."


    Gu Yunchen gave a low laugh, put his face in front of her, looked at her delicate appearance, his heart softened, "If you smell it again, is it your smell or mine?"


    Hearing a chuckle, Su Momo finally woke up, but her head was still a little dizzy. She leaned on his neck sullenly, "Honey, you just came back? What time is it?"


    The few words that were not meant to be, she just said casually, since the misunderstanding has been resolved in the clubhouse, she is not a person who cares about every detail.


    And she knows a little bit about Gu Yunchen, although he dotes on her and protects her, but if she controls him too much, he will definitely feel dissatisfied.


    In her previous life, because she didn''t care about him, as long as his scandal wasn''t serious enough to threaten her status, she would never care about it. The only time...


    She shook her head, unwilling to think about it, she had come to her senses in this life, and she would never follow in the same footsteps as before.


    This appearance fell in Gu Yunchen''s eyes, but it became a sign that she was still angry. He held her chin and looked a little serious, "Today is purely for entertainment. The other party brought someone to accompany me. I can''t refuse." Too obvious."


    In the past, he never explained to her, but now it''s different, she is no longer domineering, since she is willing to attach importance to family, he has to work hard to manage their marriage.


    Moreover, his heart has always been on her. I care more now than ever.


    "Honey, I promise, no matter what happens in the future, no one will get close to you, regardless of gender."


    Su Momo looked at his face, his pupils were dark, and there was affection that could not be ignored. She seemed to sense her heart beating a few times. In order to hide her helplessness, she gently pushed his chest , "Hurry up and take a shower, it smells like alcohol, it smells so bad."


    "Have you washed it?" Gu Yunchen suddenly asked.


    "No." Su Momo was stunned for a few seconds, and then answered truthfully. After she came back, she fell down here and fell asleep all of a sudden, without having time to take a bath.


    "How about together?"


    Su Momo pushed him away, trotted to the bathroom, locked the door behind her, and shouted to the man outside, "You go to the old place to wash."


    If you want to take advantage, there is no way.


    Gu Yunchen heard the sound of locking, and his smile became brighter. It''s just a key. He is the owner of this house. Doesn''t it mean he doesn''t have a spare key? But he didn''t intend to disturb her. Now that they are sleeping in the same room, the relationship needs to be cultivated slowly, so he is not in a hurry.


    The sound of footsteps went away, Su Momo breathed a sigh of relief, smiled and went to take a bath.


    When she came out, the man had already taken a shower and gone to sleep.


    He is really fast.


    Su Momo returned to the original position with her mouth squinted, hugged the quilt and thought for a long time, and finally fell asleep in a daze.


    In the dream, it seemed that someone was hugging her tightly. She slept too deeply, and she really didn''t have the strength to push him away.


    After this incident, the relationship between the two seems to have taken a step further.


    Gu Yunchen occasionally eats with Su Momo. Although he is working and she is studying most of the time after the meal, the two of them finally have time together, and they are quite harmonious.


    One Friday, Gu Yunchen suddenly called Su Momo who had just finished class, "In the last game, some buddies said they didn''t know you formally. If you''re not busy today, why don''t you have dinner with me? By the way, you If you feel uncomfortable, you can take your little sister with you."


    That Tang Xiaoxiao is actually a nice girl. If Su Momo made friends with such a person, he wouldn''t mind a few more.


    Su Momo instinctively wanted to refuse, but then agreed after a moment of thought.


    She looked at her best friend who was packing up her books, and said Gu Yunchen''s invitation.


    Unexpectedly, Tang Xiaoxiao''s reaction was surprisingly strong. She slammed the book on the table, "That Zhang Nanyan is not a good person at first glance, Momo, I think you should persuade your husband to avoid dealing with him!"


    "Actually, Young Master Zhang is not, not bad."


    Su Momo''s words are not against his will. Although Zhang Nanyan seems to be idle, he has always had his own company, but he is in partnership with others, and his nature is really sloppy. No one believes that he is doing his job properly.

 Chapter 67

    These were all told to her by Gu Yunchen in her previous life, so she didn''t have much prejudice against Zhang Nanyan.


    Otherwise, how could he become good friends with the work machine Gu Yunchen? There are always desirable advantages.


    But Tang Xiaoxiao was very resistant, and his favorability towards Zhang Nanyan would be negative.


    Su Momo didn''t expect her best friend''s reaction to be so strong. After hesitating for a few seconds, she still tried her best to invite: "Smile, it''s just a meal. I don''t think Zhang Nanyan and Gu Yunchen have so many friends. Maybe you know everyone else. Well, you should broaden your network in advance."


    "I don''t care."


    Tang Xiaoxiao had already packed up his mood and continued to load the book, "It''s enough for our family to have my brother, and I don''t need to come out to socialize."


    Su Momo sighed helplessly, her voice was a little low, "Okay then, I''ll go and forget it myself."


    In fact, she didn''t want to go to an unfamiliar bureau, but Gu Yunchen planned to introduce her to her friends formally. She was worried that she would be out of tune with those people. Tang Xiaoxiao was there, so she could give some psychological comfort.


    Tang Xiaoxiao felt a little sorry to see her so depressed, a moment of hesitation flashed across her beautiful face, and finally said in a low voice: "I''ll just stay for a while, and leave in the middle, or my brother will be angry if he knows."


    "no problem!"


    Su Momo excitedly hugged her best friend, as long as she was willing to accompany him there, anything would happen.


    But thinking of Tang Qi, he sighed again, "Smile, are you sure your brother was born to your uncle or aunt?"


    "Nonsense, could it be that my brother was adopted?" Tang Xiaoxiao is usually very gentle, but as long as she is with Su Momo for a long time, she will be led astray eight out of ten times. This is why her brother forbids her to have contact with Su Momo. Too many reasons.


    Tang Qi was worried that his baby sister would be spoiled. However, he still loves Tang Xiaoxiao and doesn''t interfere too much with his sister''s life and study.


    Su Momo carried the schoolbag in his hand, it was a very casual bag, Gu Yunchen bought it for her, there was no way, he insisted on caring about her in everything, but his taste was very average. Ever since she came back alive, she reluctantly accepted his arrangement.


    She smiled wickedly as she walked, "Your brother treats you too leniently. I also have a big brother, but Su Li won''t treat me like an old mother. Do you think your brother has any hobbies? For example, sister... ..."


    Before she could utter the control word, she was immediately pinched severely, and she grinned in pain.


    Tang Xiaoxiao exerted force on his hands, but his smile did not change at all, and asked sweetly, "Momo, do you want to say it again?"


    Loli''s face was terrifying when she ran away.


    Su Momo is not a masochist, so he immediately waved his hand to beg for mercy, "Momo, it''s alright if I was wrong, I just think your elder brother is so old, he seems to be two years older than my brother, why should you find a girlfriend .¡±


    "Well, who knows, my parents have told him several times, but he is always focused on work. Our family''s business is in the direction of electronic products. My brother insists on taking the initiative to participate in scientific research. Don''t you think of a man of science and technology. Guess. But what about your brother, is his girlfriend still talking?"


    Su Momo was taken aback for a moment, then shook her head, "After that young lady went abroad, they don''t seem to have that many contacts. I haven''t asked about the details."


    "I think you''ve put half of your mind on your Mr. Gu, right? I always feel that you seem to have changed since you had a nightmare. In fact, you are still the same, but you have diverted your mind from Han Zihao. It doesn''t mean that you care too much. Good thing."


    Hearing Tang Xiaoxiao''s words, Su Momo gradually frowned.


    It really is.


    But she doesn''t plan to make too many changes, anyway, she knows that Gu Yunchen is sincerely treating her well, as for her family, she will care about it later, and her brother may not like her meddling in her own business.


    "Smile, don''t worry, Gu Yunchen is definitely worthy of my entrustment, if you don''t believe me, just help me check it out."


    Tang Xiaoxiao got into the car and fastened his seat belt, "Young Master Gu is fine, but I think you still need to grasp the rhythm and scale a little bit, especially since you are under the same roof all day long, and a proper distance can maintain the beauty. Besides, you are not Promise me, do you want to study hard and make progress every day?"


    Su Momo laughed, and moved her curled eyelashes, well, she shouldn''t be chatting, now it''s all right, but instead she was educated by a long speech.


    Soon they arrived at the hotel, and almost as soon as the car stopped, someone came to lead the way and took the two of them to the designated box.


    Gu Yunchen had already arrived, and he stood up to greet him personally, with a smile on his handsome face, and a magnetic voice sounded: "I thought you guys would finish class at 4 o''clock."


    The last class was at 4:00 pm, but Su Momo''s class held an impromptu class meeting, and she thought Gu Yunchen and the others would come after 5:00, after all, it happened to be off-duty time.


    However, she obviously made a wrong prediction. Most of these people are in the family business, and unless there is a major event, they don''t need to care about time.


    Looking at the few people who were already sitting, she felt a little embarrassed, "Sorry, we are late due to something."


    "Little sister-in-law, why didn''t you bring two more female classmates over? This game is too dull." Someone was teasing familiarly.


    Su Momo looked at the source of the sound, and couldn''t help complaining about what he was afraid of. Her smile immediately broke in half, and she responded with a smile: "If Young Master Zhang finds it boring, you can bring the little girl here by yourself."


    "Don''t talk to him." Gu Yunchen looked at Zhang Nanyan, then stretched out his hand to pull Su Momo to his side, and asked softly, "Are you tired?"


    "I''m not tired, but why didn''t you tell me when you came here earlier, so that I can be prepared."


    Gu Yunchen smiled calmly, "It''s okay, we just came here not long ago, I made an agreement with them yesterday, even if there is something to do, I have to push it away."


    It''s his style to be so domineering.


    "Oh, Young Master Gu, there really are people of the opposite sex who have no humanity. You are so careful that you will be angered by the crowd." A man exaggeratedly said.


    Gu Yunchen''s smile never faded, and he raised his teacup with that person, and then introduced in a low voice, "This is the second son of the Xu family, Xu Cong, after all, he is still your senior. Young Master Xu, my wife, no need to introduce Bar."


    "Young Master Zhang has already discussed science with us before we came here. That''s alright, Young Master Gu. You are quite good at eating tender grass." Xu Cong had a rough voice, and he was very forthright when joking. He seemed to be a straightforward person.


    Su Momo was still a little cautious at first, but she also laughed when she heard this, and took a look at Gu Yunchen. She didn''t realize that the two of them were still six years apart, so they were just Lao Niu and that.


    With him at the beginning, the atmosphere suddenly became more harmonious.


    However, Gu Yunchen still introduced Su Momo to everyone, and mentioned Tang Xiaoxiao by the way.


    Tang Xiaoxiao is more famous than Su Momo. After all, the Tang family''s family background is there, but as soon as she sat down, there was another person in the empty seat beside her, and she felt like an enemy.

 Chapter 68

    Zhang Nanyan put one hand on the back of her chair. The distance between the two was not close, but he still gave her a half-smile, "Good afternoon, little princess of the Tang family."


    What responded to her was a half delicate profile.


    Tang Xiaoxiao ignored her at all, instead chatting with a familiar person on the side.


    Zhang Nanyan touched his nose curiously, but he couldn''t tell that a little princess like a flower in a greenhouse would like to socialize.


    The atmosphere during the banquet was quite lively, after all, there was Zhang Nanyan''s hot spot.


    While talking and laughing, he would look at the people around him from time to time, with curiosity and inquiry, but every time he wanted to meet those deer-like wet eyes, he would back away in time.


    "Young Master Zhang, have you been too bored recently?"


    Someone noticed the abnormality and came over to drink with a smile.


    Zhang Nanyan''s gaze didn''t have time to look back, and just happened to meet those innocent eyes, and he suddenly moved away in panic.


    The friend deliberately teased, "Why, Young Master Zhang, are you interested in Princess Tang? She has a big brother who protects her sister and is crazy. If Tang Qi knows that you are interested in her, she won''t settle accounts with you."


    The Tang family''s roots in this city are very deep. Although the company is not the largest, their ancestors have always been locals, so everyone in the upper class knows it. And Tang Qi loves his sister very much, and rarely takes her to appear in public.


    Just as Zhang Nanyan was about to speak, a charming laugh suddenly interrupted his words ahead of time, and his face turned black.


    "Sorry, I don''t know this person." Tang Xiaoxiao didn''t even look at Zhang Nanyan.


    She lowered her head, revealing her slender neck. She looked delicate and weak, but she still surprised everyone when she suddenly said something surprising.


    Su Momo had already seen the situation here, and quickly broke free from Gu Yunchen''s hand on his waist, planning to save the scene.


    Unexpectedly, Zhang Nanyan laughed at himself together, "That''s right, I am not worthy of getting to know the little princess of the Tang family, I am not worthy of carrying shoes. But I can''t stand up to other crazy bees and butterflies. I have endless conversations with those beauties, why waste time Know someone who doesn''t matter?"


    "You...huh." Tang Xiaoxiao''s face turned pale, and she wanted to argue, but she was not as thick-skinned as the other party, so she turned her head and walked to the bathroom.


    Seeing this, Su Momo had no choice but to chase after him.


    "Momo, no, I''ll leave in a while, that Zhang Nanyan is really annoying!" If it wasn''t for his good friend, Tang Xiaoxiao wouldn''t choose to endure at all.


    "Did something unpleasant happen to you just now?" Su Momo knew that her girlfriends didn''t like Zhang Nanyan, but at the beginning, they could still pretend that they didn''t know each other indifferently, so why did they suddenly quarrel?


    Tang Xiaoxiao bit her lip and told the story in a low voice, "He has been peeking at me, I don''t know what the hell he was planning, just now Young Master Xu came over and stabbed it, but he still doesn''t admit it."


    "You mean, he''s taken a fancy to you?" Su Momo was shocked. Zhang Nanyan''s real reputation is outside, but it''s just a playboy''s bad reputation, and Tang Xiaoxiao and Tang Xiaoxiao are not on the same side in essence.


    There is never a shortage of women around him, Internet celebrities, models, even celebrities, and some celebrities whose family backgrounds are not top-notch. Although his ex-girlfriends are not in groups, at least there are many.


    This is not a good sign, Su Momo thought deeply, and planned to turn around and talk to Gu Yunchen, asking him to persuade him, otherwise a young master like Zhang Nanyan, who acted recklessly, might be chasing after him.


    "It''s not what you think." Tang Xiaoxiao waved his hands violently in shock, "I think he doesn''t like me. It''s been there since last time, so we confronted each other."


    Su Momo was in doubt, always feeling that there was a discrepancy between her and Tang Xiaoxiao''s cognition.


    "You go back first, I''ll go to the bathroom, and then I''ll go home." Tang Xiaoxiao patted her face vigorously, not intending to spoil the atmosphere. After all, the banquet had been very harmonious just now, and it was Gu Yunchen who specially organized the game for Su Momo. Friends cannot be destroyed.


    But if she was to go back and face that Young Master Zhang, she would not even agree to it.


    Su Momo stopped with a little worry: "Smile, wait for me, I told Gu Yunchen to leave early, I don''t worry about you leaving alone."


    After she finished speaking, she quickly went back to the box, only to see three people she didn''t know were toasting around Gu Yunchen.


    "Mr. Gu, it just so happens that we are in the box next door. I heard that you are here and came here. I didn''t expect there to be Zhang Shao Xu Shao. It''s better to meet you by chance. I propose a toast, and I invite some of you to show respect."


    Holding the wine glass was a middle-aged greasy man with a big belly. Su Momo knew him. He was a real estate tycoon in the north.


    With him came a man and a woman. It seems that they are all elites, either executives or bosses.


    Sure enough, Gu Yunchen''s displeasure flashed past. Although today was a private banquet, the other party was a cooperating client, and the others were all dignified figures. He took the initiative to come over to say hello, and he immediately nodded lightly. cup.


    Su Momo paused, and quickly retracted the hand that was originally on the door panel.


    Anyway, she couldn''t go back for the time being, she didn''t want to expose her relationship with Gu Yunchen too early, and waited for Tang Xiaoxiao outside the bathroom.


    Maybe Tang Xiaoxiao felt a little uncomfortable in his stomach, so he sent her a message to ask her to wait a little longer, but she was fine, just leaning against the wall of the corridor in a daze.


    After a while, the three people toasting came out, and Su Momo saw the face of the only woman clearly, and was a little surprised.


    The other party obviously recognized her, his eyes were secretive, he smiled and signaled to the two people, "I''m sorry, I ran into an acquaintance."


    "Thank you so much today. Looking back on our company''s endorsement, I still look for you, a big star."


    "Thanks to Vivian, Young Master Gu sold us face. I didn''t expect you two to be so friendly."


    Hearing the compliment, Vivian smiled reservedly, "It''s because of me, but in the final analysis, it''s because I have known Young Master Gu for a little longer."


    The two said a few more words, and then went to the box next door.


    In the corridor, there were only two people left.


    "It''s you." Su Momo restrained her smile and looked at the woman in front of her coldly.


    Vivian is different from the last time, she doesn''t go European and American style anymore, the heavy makeup fades away and she shows people with light makeup, no wonder Su Momo didn''t recognize it, she crossed her arms, her eyes moved between the bathroom and the box where Gu Yunchen was, pink and tender His lips parted slightly, "Why weren''t you there just now? Wouldn''t it be better for Young Master Gu to introduce you to his client? Or, does he also feel that his wife is unworthy?"


    here we go again.


    Su Momo had dealt with this person once, and she already knew that she was a self-righteous female star, wasn''t she just a courtesan, thought she knew a few bosses and was in the front line of the entertainment industry, so she didn''t know her identity?

 Chapter 69

    "Oh, is Mrs. Gu envious or feel ashamed?" Vivian smiled and took out a box of women''s cigarettes, lit it up, she looked exactly like Yujie Fan, and squinted at the immature girl in front of her, "I remember, last time I was with you I said before, a little girl like you is not worthy of Gu Yunchen at all."


    Just now, Vivian accidentally found out that Gu Yunchen was next door, so she took the initiative to ask Ying to take the two big bosses there, but she didn''t expect that Gu Yunchen would really sell her face.


    In fact, she didn''t know that it was Gu''s who was going to cooperate with one of the real estate owners next, and Gu Yunchen made deals in advance, which had nothing to do with her. Speaking of which, although she and Gu Yunchen have known each other for a long time, they are only friends, or in other words, they only have a cooperative relationship, not even friends.


    But who is Gu Yunchen, and she has always had high-spirited eyes. After the two met several times, she thought she was unusual in his eyes.


    Self-confidence makes people lose themselves. She looked at Su Momo, who was still in school, with only contempt.


    "You feel too good about yourself." Su Momo blinked her big eyes, and spread her hands after a long time, "No matter how useless I am, no matter how good you are, Gu Yunchen still chooses me."


    A few understatement words, but directly slapped Vivian in the face.


    Vivian''s exquisite makeup was a little cracked. She stared at Su Momo, and her angry voice lost her indifference, "What are you proud of? She is really an ignorant little girl. Gu Yunchen is just greedy for a momentary novelty. After a long time, he will still Interested in you? I advise you to find your position as soon as possible, if you want to abdicate, you should quit, and don''t come out and lose face."


    "I think my face is at least visible, not shameful. My husband must think so, otherwise why would he bring me out to meet people? I would advise big stars, it is better to be less sour, otherwise it will be easy to get sour tooth."


    After Su Momo finished speaking, ignoring Vivian''s angry eyes, she was about to walk to the box and say goodbye to Gu Yunchen directly.


    Just then the door opened, and a handsome man came out.


    The dim light shone on his face, the light was dim, but it didn''t hurt his handsomeness. He closed the door and walked straight towards the two women.


    Vivian''s heart tightened, and immediately changed his face, pretending to be generous to say hello, "Young Master Gu, you..."


    Unexpectedly, Gu Yunchen just glanced at her indifferently, and nodded his head as a greeting. Before she could finish speaking, he grabbed the person who was about to flee to the bathroom, and said in a low voice: "I know you don''t like this situation, but today It''s an exception, Young Master Xu and the others are all very curious about you, so I''ll bring you over to meet them, they are all my buddies, we''ve known each other for many years, wait a little longer, and we''ll go home, huh?"


    It was rare for him to speak such a long paragraph of patience.


    No matter how angry Su Momo was, her anger was reduced by half when she heard this, but she still cared about Vivian''s attitude just now. To be honest, she was really glass-hearted.


    "Xiaoxiao is not feeling well, I want to send her back." After half a minute, she said sullenly.


    "I''ll call the driver, you guys go back first, I''ll tell them later, I''m leaving too." Gu Yunchen made a decision immediately.


    Su Momo was a little embarrassed. He managed the game, but he left first, which was not kind enough. He grabbed his shirt and looked up at his face, "They won''t be angry, will they?"


    She is very willful, but she doesn''t want to embarrass him.


    In her previous life, she would slap him in front of his brother time and time again. At that time, she only knew one Zhang Nanyan, and the others didn''t recognize them all at all, or never tried to remember who was who.


    She treats all his kindness to her as a burden and avoids it as much as possible. So he repeatedly wanted to take her to meet friends, but she refused every time. After many times, he, who was so perceptive, finally stopped mentioning it.


    So in her previous life, she never met any friends in his circle.


    Thinking of this, she looked at him apologetically.


    Gu Yunchen smiled hoarsely, stretched out his hand and pinched her face, "The sky is big and the earth is big, my wife is the biggest, it happens that Miss Tang Er is not feeling well, so it''s normal for you to go back with her, I''ll explain to them, they won''t care, with me here, No one dares to gossip about my wife."


    I don''t know if his sentence was intentional or unintentional, after he finished speaking, he glanced at the woman next to him from the corner of his eye.


    Vivian''s heart trembled, just now...he didn''t hear anything, did he?


    But Gu Yunchen didn''t give her a chance to explain. He gave Su Momo a few words, and turned to go back to the box. Unexpectedly, the shirt was grabbed again, and he looked down at that tender little hand in confusion.


    "I''m not here, you are not allowed to see those women outside, not even one."


    Su Momo didn''t look at Vivian, but stared straight at the man in front of him.


    Gu Yunchen didn''t expect her to be so unpretentious, he lost his mind for a moment, but was overwhelmed by the great ecstasy, regardless of the presence of outsiders, he quickly kissed her small mouth, "This small mouth is really fragrant, is it covered with honey? "


    "Husband, remember my words." Su Momo blushed with shame, but still defended her sovereignty.


    "What did I not hear what you said?" Gu Yunchen looked at her with a smile, so full of momentum, which is really rare, but a female celebrity can make her feel the crisis, so that she can hold on to the territory, and he has made a profit.


    Vivian looked at the two people who were close, and it was just embarrassing to stay any longer, she gritted her teeth and pushed away the box next door.


    "Will you... for a while?" Tang Xiaoxiao didn''t say the word Tiwai, but she had been squatting for a long time, and she didn''t want to stand for a long time.


    Su Momo quickly pushed Gu Yunchen away, and left with her best friend.


    "I think you''ve fallen into Gu Yunchen''s river of love, it''s even worse than before." When parting, Tang Xiaoxiao finally said something leisurely.


    "Go back quickly. The midterm exam will be in two weeks. I think you should study hard. Goodbye." Su Momo closed the car door immediately after speaking, but then sighed.


    Although the midterm exam is not as important as the final exam, it still accounts for 60% of the final exam, which is far more important than the usual class scores.


    Moreover, she made up her mind to study hard and work hard.


    That Vivian repeatedly targeted her because she felt that she was useless other than being a vase.


    The more others look down on her, the more she wants to make some achievements.


    Gu Yunchen said that she wanted to help her, but her time was limited, and she had to work hard on her studies, so from this night onwards, she really devoted herself to her studies.


    So much so that an hour later, when Gu Yunchen came back and dragged her to the bedroom, she was directly rejected by her, "I''m going to take the exam."


    "I''ve never seen you work so hard." Although Gu Yunchen didn''t quite understand, he didn''t care too much, and thoughtfully advised her to take a rest, and went back to the room alone.


    Originally thought that she cared about him surprisingly today, the two of them might not know what to do tonight, but who knew that she went into the study when she got home, really planning to stay up late to study.

 Chapter 70

    Su Momo did what he said, and later he simply stayed in the library. After all, there are only a few empty classrooms, and the library is quieter.


    One evening, she spent a lot of time researching a case study. She had no choice but to fetch hot water and prepare to make a cup of coffee, but she didn''t expect to bump into someone directly.


    She stared blankly at the gentle and handsome man in front of her, but she was a little surprised to meet him on this floor.


    There are brown stains on the white shirt.


    "Holding, I''m sorry." Su Momo looked up at the gentle school bully and school grass, and it took a long time to come back to his senses.


    This floor is the leisure area. Although one side can be used for self-study, the other side is the electronic reading area, which is a place for online games, and of course, for browsing study materials. However, it is still different from other layers, the people who come here are basically-students.


    "It''s okay." Feng Yifan smiled gently, holding a book in one hand, and subconsciously supported the crumbling Su Momo with the other, without any annoyance.


    He is the school grass of this department, or the school grass of the whole school is no exaggeration, he has always been a man like a god. Feng Yifan''s grades are excellent, originally, prestigious schools both at home and abroad were scrambling to get him, but for some reason, he decided to stay in this city. Although their school is also one of the top ten prestigious schools in the country, it is still a little inferior compared to the two in the capital.


    Feng Yifan is handsome and handsome, so he is the favorite of girls from all colleges and universities in this city.


    It is said that his eyes are higher than the top, and many beautiful girls, whether they are academic masters or other beauties with both ability and political integrity, cannot fall into his eyes.


    Moreover, he had also appeared on a variety show in China. He didn''t want to go because he was selected by an intelligence development program. At that time, the school leaders appointed him to go, so he had to show his face and become a resident guest.


    These are all Su Momo heard, there is no way, with Mo Ling, a bully and gossiper, it is difficult for her not to want to know.


    But in the last life, they logically did not meet each other, at least they never met.


    "Are you OK?"


    Feng Yifan asked in a low voice.


    "No, it''s okay." Su Momo suddenly came back to his senses, and quickly shook his head, but when his eyes fell on the stain in front of him, he immediately said embarrassedly, "I didn''t mean it, how about I wipe it off for you?"


    After saying this, she almost bit her tongue.


    Because Colonel Feng had already curled the corners of his lips, behind the glasses he was smiling kindly.


    Even though Su Momo has seen countless handsome men, he has to admit at this moment that his smile is very modest, and he has the feeling of a gentle gentleman, which is different from the children of aristocratic families like Gu Yunchen and Zhang Nanyan.


    He is not as cold as imagined, but very approachable.


    "Do you have wet wipes? I''ll just deal with it." After Feng Yifan laughed, he finally thought of the topic.


    Su Momo immediately left him and ran to the table where she put her bag.


    Watching the slender figure walk away, Feng Yifan slowly withdrew his hand, as if he still had the touch just now, the smile in his eyes deepened, and he whispered in a voice that only he could hear, "Su Momo."


    After a while, Su Momo came out with a whole pack of wet wipes and a small unused white towel, "Here you are."


    "Thank you." Feng Yifan stretched out his slender fingers to take it, then glanced at her, and went to the next bathroom.


    When he came out, he saw the person just now and returned the remaining tissues.


    "That... or else I''ll take it to dry cleaning for you in a while." Su Momo didn''t like to owe anything to others. She didn''t have any contact with this school grass before, but now that she has lived again, she doesn''t want to owe anyone.


    Although she is easy to talk and doesn''t care about it, it doesn''t mean that she is at ease.


    Feng Yifan hesitated.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t give your clothes to other girls, I promise." Su Momo raised her hands with a frank expression on her face.


    "Heh." Feng Yifan laughed, his starry eyes filled with helplessness, "Student Su, you are too funny."


    He actually knew her?


    Su Momo was a little surprised. Although she passed the college entrance examination and was admitted to the best major in the school, it proved that she was very good. After all, not just anyone can get into the top ten universities in China.


    But later, she was instigated by Mo Ling to waste her studies because of Han Zihao, and her grades were already on the bottom...


    "It''s okay. I''ll wash it myself later. If you want to make up for it, you can send me a cup of instant coffee. I''ve been studying here all morning, and I''m really thirsty."


    Su Momo couldn''t describe it in terms of shock anymore. The cold and cold male god is so easy to talk to?


    But she quickly got rid of other emotions, and replied crisply: "You wait for me to get it."


    Another gust of wind seemed to go away. Two minutes later, she brought over a box of instant coffee.


    "Just one bag." Feng Yifan frowned in astonishment.


    Su Momo said very directly, "I don''t like to owe others anything, just take it as my apology."


    However, Feng Yifan still insisted on taking only one bag.


    After this incident, the two of them formally met and got to know each other easily.


    In the next few days, perhaps due to fate, they met several times in the same place.


    On the fourth time, Su Momo happened to be copying study materials in the printing room of the library, and almost dropped her phone until someone called to stop her.


    With the familiar voice and the gazes of those around her, she turned her head in surprise.


    "Your phone." Feng Yifan was wearing a gray T-shirt and dark jeans today, but he didn''t wear glasses, and he was still clean and fresh. He returned the phone to Su Momo with a calm voice, "You are as careless as ever. "


    The corners of Su Momo''s mouth twitched, and he wanted to greet him emotionally, but unexpectedly, he put a thick hat on him.


    "thank you."


    She quickly took the phone, not wanting to become the public enemy of the girls in the school, so she took the phone and left.


    Unexpectedly, Feng Yifan followed her directly, walked behind her, and said slowly, "You don''t even have instant coffee this time?"


    "What do you want to drink, I invite?" Su Momo was followed for a while by him, knowing that he couldn''t get rid of her, and he did pick up her mobile phone, so she had to slow down and wait for him to come over.


    Next to it was a vending machine. Just as she was about to say something, she saw someone insert a coin, and then two cans of drinks came out.


    Feng Yifan smiled and handed her a can, "Just kidding. After all, I''m not a scourge. What are you so afraid of me for?"


    Su Momo finally realized that she was a little unkind, and lowered her eyes in embarrassment, "I''m worried about becoming a target for the girls."


    "Probably because I don''t want to be the object of boys'' envy." Feng Yifan walked up to her and looked at her fair chin. She was so beautiful, not to mention the beauty of the school, but her grades... thinking of it Now, he glanced at the exercises she copied, and frowned, "These so-called key points are actually only half the bet."

 Chapter 71

    Su Momo didn''t expect him to be so jumpy, and his shyness disappeared without a trace. He looked up at him in surprise, "Then what''s your opinion?"


    Because of the shade of trees and floors, the scorching sun was half covered by the shade of trees, and the mottled moonlight shone on Su Momo''s face, only her eyes were shining brightly.


    Feng Yifan knew her name, and even heard of her "great achievements". But so many days have passed, because of chance encounters, he found her alone several times, even if a boy came to strike up a conversation, she would politely ask him away.


    There is no such thing as domineering and domineering in the rumors, but it looks very cheerful and straightforward.


    "I''m sorry, I''m just asking casually. Now there are midterm exams for several professional courses in the department. You are also very busy. In fact, I just review randomly. I can just deal with it casually. Anyway, midterm exams only account for a part of the proportion. Exams are the key."


    Seeing his frown, Su Momo thought that he didn''t want to have any contact with her, so she tried to speak as calmly as possible.


    "Thank you for the drink. I''ll treat you back next time."


    After she finished speaking, she planned to go back to the dormitory. Gu Yunchen had been on a business trip for the past few days, so she happened to stay and concentrate on her studies.


    Unexpectedly, his wrist was grabbed. She subconsciously stared at her wrist, and a big white hand seemed to sense her gaze, and moved away quickly in the next second.


    I don''t know if it was her illusion, but a suspicious blush appeared on Feng Yifan''s face.


    "Don''t wait for the next time."


    He looked away.


    "Ah?" Su Momo was a little stunned, not understanding Xueba''s jumping thinking.


    Feng Yifan looked at her stunned face, and smiled helplessly again, "You invite me to lunch at noon today, and I will help you draw a key point."


    Su Momo was still hesitating at first, but when she heard that Xueba was going to give her a key point, the temptation was not ordinary, she rolled her eyes, and after hesitating for a second, she came up with an idea, "Let''s go off-campus. Let''s eat, there is a foreign restaurant there, it''s quiet...and convenient for studying."


    She added quickly.


    And there are private rooms, mainly to avoid suspicion.


    Feng Yifan''s dual intelligence is so high, of course he understood it in seconds, and left the campus with her one after the other.


    The food shop is just outside the west door, and it''s not even the end of get out of class at noon, so there aren''t many people there, saving a lot of embarrassment. Su Momo went directly to a private room that he often goes to, and carefully asked the other party what to eat.


    From the beginning to the end, she took care of Feng Yifan''s feelings, and she didn''t just order by herself.


    Feng Yifan is not picky about food, so he ordered double servings according to the menu she ordered.


    While waiting for the dishes, Su Momo had already taken out his textbook and pointed out to him what he didn''t understand, "I understand some of them, but when combined with case studies, I tend to lose points. Professor Chen said that my foundation is weak. It doesn''t matter, there is no way, who made me only care about playing when I was a freshman."


    "You also know how to reflect on yourself, that''s right, a child can be taught." Rumors about her spread throughout the school. A rich second generation who is comparable to the school beauty, and high-profile entangled with Han Zihao, offended many girls for this, Of course the reputation is not very good.


    However, there was no sarcasm in Feng Yifan''s tone, he even smiled slightly.


    Su Momo wrinkled her nose uncomfortably, and muttered, "The prodigal son won''t get any money when he returns. I''ve lost my way and found my way back."


    "Isn''t that the right way to describe it?" Feng Yifan was rarely so happy, and his laughter shook the table. He was originally very gentle, but he looks even better when he smiles.


    Looking at his face, Su Momo really had the capital to confuse the little girl. Fortunately, she is already married, and she doesn''t like this kind of handsome guy, at most she just appreciates it.


    Probably because he offered to help, she was in a good mood, and gave him a slight look, "Are you here to make fun of me, or to help me out of the sea of ??suffering?"


    "Let''s get down to business, let''s talk about your problem." Feng Yifan was a top student, so he quickly changed the topic and returned to the textbook.


    For a meal, two people ate intermittently, one was listening carefully, and the other was explaining tirelessly, and it was two o''clock in the afternoon before they knew it.


    Feng Yifan still has class, and he has to go back to school for the time being, and they have occupied this box for a long time, "Actually, this book has already explained almost everything, if you have any other questions, go back to the library and find me, basically I will explain it every week. Will be going a few times. By the way, thanks for the lunch."


    "Thank you. In exchange for such a big profit from a meal, I am actually making a solid profit." Su Momo had no class in the afternoon, but she also packed up her books, and asked him when he would go to the library by the way.


    As for his contact information, she didn''t take the initiative to ask. After all, she doesn''t want to make trouble now, so it''s better to keep a distance from him. And people may not give it to her.


    Two days later, after lunch, Su Momo went to the library as usual, and happened to meet Feng Yifan who was coming down the stairs.


    "I''ll watch it for a while, you go first." Feng Yifan saw Su Momo in the crowd, and subconsciously said to his classmates.


    "Yifan, when did you meet such a beautiful girl? Why is she a stranger, and I won''t introduce you to my brother."


    "Yeah, she''s such a goddess even in profile, the best of the best, Yifan, tell the truth, are you cheating on us to have a girlfriend?"


    The students saw Su Momo''s profile but didn''t recognize him, and laughed and teased Feng Yifan.


    Feng Yifan paused, not wanting to cause unnecessary trouble, and warned the students lukewarmly, "The one who keeps your mouth shut is just a friend of mine."


    And Su Momo had heard these words a long time ago, turned around subconsciously, and quickly returned to his position. Fortunately, he was concealed enough, otherwise he would have been recognized by those people.


    It''s because her face was too ostentatious before.


    "Sorry, my classmate is talking nonsense." Feng Yifan''s handsome face was a little uncomfortable.


    Su Momo had already regained her composure, and raised another professional textbook in her hand, "Let Feng Xueba repay the classmate''s debt."


    Feng Yifan smiled gently, took the textbook on his own initiative, and began to speak patiently.


    Probably this time they were too involved and forgot where this place was. Although it was a hidden corner of the library, they were not the only two of them.


    Behind them, behind the third row of bookshelves, a handsome girl wearing glasses looked at the two people who were discussing, her eyes gradually turned cold.


    "Wen... woo, what are you doing?" The girl''s voice became smaller and smaller, and finally she was forcibly dragged to the innermost place before staring angrily at the person in front of her, "Gentle, do you want to murder?"


    The gentle expression was still awkward, and I couldn''t change it for a while, but I quickly apologized to my classmates, "This is the library, I''m afraid you''ll disturb others'' study with your loud voice."

 Chapter 72

    "Isn''t it just Su Momo? No matter how hard she works, her grades are just at the bottom. You are really a good school committee member. If you ask me, that kind of person should isolate her!" The classmate went to the bathroom just now, but did not see Feng Yifan Come in.


    Hearing what her classmates said, Wen Rou''s face became even uglier. She will definitely not make Su Momo so happy, isn''t it enough to have Han Zihao, and now she has hooked up with the male god she likes!


    Su Momo was still immersed in her studies, because it was rare to have a top student by her side, she wished she could spend all her time studying.


    She didn''t know that she was hated by gentleness.


    Gentle means are not very clever, but the most effective.


    As a study committee member, it was easier for her to find Su Momo''s faults than Mo Ling''s.


    So, Su Momo, who had just changed her word of mouth, was either scolded by the teacher today for not concentrating on her homework, or was questioned by the cadres of the student union about the lack of hygiene in the dormitory. Yes, Su Momo was educated by the instructor painstakingly.


    "It''s such a big deal, it''s worth making such a big fuss about." Su Momo felt aggrieved and couldn''t help complaining to Tang Xiaoxiao.


    Sitting in the self-study room, Tang Xiaoxiao looked at her best friend who was gnawing on the textbook, obviously curious, "You didn''t care about these things before, didn''t you say you should focus on the midterm exam now?"


    One sentence awakened Su Momo, and she was shocked and continued to study hard.


    Tang Xiaoxiao felt that she was really fast-talking, and she would not have reminded her if she knew it earlier. If this continues, wouldn''t it mean that she is at the bottom of her grades alone? No, she also has to work hard.


    Su Momo was so obsessed with studying that she wouldn''t go to the point of forgetting to eat and sleep, but it was almost the same, because her dear husband had finished a long week of business trip, and she didn''t even know it.


    Until a WeChat message came, she glanced at it during her break, and immediately packed her books in a hurry, "Smile, please help me ask for leave for the afternoon class, I have to go back to deal with the backyard."


    "Young master Gu came to Xingshi to inquire about the crime?"


    "Xiaoxiao, are you still my sister?" Su Momo glared angrily, "Why do I think you are watching a good show?"


    Tang Xiaoxiao snickered twice, and pointed at Su Momo''s cell phone kindly, "Your Mr. Gu''s life-threatening serial calls are here."


    The vibrating sound of the mobile phone kept ringing in the originally quiet study room.


    There are no classes in this classroom for the time being, so there are not many people.


    Although Su Momo''s mobile phone was set to vibrate, the sound was still not low. She quickly covered the phone, hurried out of the classroom, saw the two characters of Mr. Gu on the phone screen, took a deep breath, and answered the phone. Immediately said obsequiously: "My husband, are you done?"


    "You never came home?"


    The two said it almost in tandem.


    It was obvious that Gu Yunchen''s tone was not very good, it was cold, different from the tone he usually spoke to her, not so gentle.


    "I have an exam in a few days, so I''m sprinting at school. You''re also on a business trip. Let''s study and work one by one, and improve each other, hehe." What Su Momo said is indeed true.


    Gu Yunchen heard her awkward laugh, his voice was not so indifferent, but it was not much better, "That''s it?"


    "I''ll go home at night." Su Momo was as stupid as he was before, but now he is astute, and he answered kindly without any hesitation.


    In fact, she was not stupid before, after all, she was admitted to this university based on her strength. But she was fooled by Mo Ling and the others before.


    Gu Yunchen pointed out her question bluntly, "You''d better come back early, if I remember correctly, you will have one class in the afternoon."


    "I''m studying by myself." Su Momo was a little aggrieved, but she didn''t dare to explain anymore, worried that Gu Yunchen would get angry, "I''m going to get ready for class, so let''s not talk about it, we''ll talk about it when I get home."


    The moment she hung up the phone, she finally breathed a sigh of relief. Although she lied, she also wanted to give him a surprise, it was rare to skip class.


    But what she didn''t expect was that any excuse she could make would come true.


    Before ten minutes had passed, a phone call came in before she left the school gate. She stepped on the brakes quickly, and after answering the phone, she asked suspiciously, "Didn''t you just separate? Did you meet?" Any tricky questions?"


    "Momo, come back quickly! There is something wrong with your homework!" Tang Xiaoxiao''s voice was very anxious, as if crying.


    Su Momo asked puzzledly, "What homework?"


    "There is a problem with the computer class information, indicating that your homework is wrong, and the grades of the same group may be affected!" Tang Xiaoxiao just received a notice from the school committee. The school committee couldn''t get through Su Momo''s phone, so he had to find her. And she happened to be in the same group as Su Momo.


    "Okay, I''ll go back right away, you wait for me in the laboratory building."


    Su Momo temporarily gave up going home and had to solve the immediate problem.


    There are several courses in the computer experiment. After all, it is the information age, but Su Momo has already completed the homework and checked it carefully. Unless the system fails, how can there be a problem?


    Is there any misunderstanding in it?


    Su Momo hurried to the laboratory building, and saw Tang Xiaoxiao who was looking left and right and trotted over.


    "You''re back, hurry up and go up with me, the teacher is also very anxious." Tang Xiaoxiao grabbed Su Momo''s hand and walked towards the main entrance.


    "Smile, do you know what went wrong?" Su Momo wanted to plan ahead, because she had never encountered such a problem in her previous life. At that time, she had already been reduced to a scumbag, and she didn''t study hard at all. Pass.


    Tang Xiaoxiao made a long story short, and she didn''t know the specific situation, "Renrou only said that the teacher was very angry, because this time the grade was related to the excellent evaluation in our department, just in time for the inspection by the school leaders, we temporarily added a class, the original English class All cancelled...¡±


    "I''m sure there''s nothing wrong with me." Su Momo wasn''t blindly confident.


    "I also trust you, because the two of us did the homework together, and the data calculated at that time were all done by you. Of course I know, but I don''t know how to do it, but there is something wrong with your data..."


    When Tang Xiaoxiao finished speaking, they had already entered the elevator, and someone happened to be inside, so they simply shut up.


    Su Momo frowned, and when she got to the classroom where she was, she saw the teachers and students gathered together, her expression became more severe.


    "Ms. Lin, that Su Momo is here!"


    "Su Momo, tell yourself, what''s going on?" Teacher Lin''s tone was very bad, obviously very angry.


    Su Momo glanced at several classmates in the group, and finally landed on Wen Rou, whose eyes seemed to be extraordinarily bright.


    Something happened to her, so could the school committee be okay? At this moment, a ridiculous thought flashed through her mind very quickly.


    But then, because of the blame from her classmates, she regained her senses.

 Chapter 73

    "Su Momo, we said at the time that we should discuss it together, but you and Tang Xiaoxiao were the only ones to do it by yourself. You didn''t listen to what you said several times. Now it''s all right. Something went wrong, and you are too self-righteous!"


    "Really, because of a..." A female classmate was about to scold, but when she saw the school leaders and teachers present, she finally held back.


    "Su Momo, it''s better for you to take the initiative to admit your mistakes, or the grades of all of us will be affected in the end!" Rourou, as a study committee member, spoke in the most stern tone.


    This time, it''s not just as simple as everyone seeing her jokes, but also related to the evaluation in the department, which is really tricky.


    It is better to ask for others than to ask for oneself.


    After experiencing so much right and wrong, Su Momo''s initial nervousness had eased in the face of everyone''s doubts. She clenched her fingers, then looked at her best friend reassuringly, and finally looked at the teacher.


    "Mr. Lin, you have also seen the previous homework. Recently, I have completed it on time, and I have not dragged the group down..."


    "Are you ashamed to say that you didn''t hold back a few times? You were either absent from class or didn''t cooperate with the group before. You never cared about our life and death! Didn''t you skip class today, and you are ashamed to use your recent grades as an excuse?"


    Before Su Momo could finish speaking, someone raised doubts.


    That''s right, she was really notorious for taking care of her in the past. Few people in the class liked her. Although there was a slight change before, she couldn''t stand her dark history.


    Tang Xiaoxiao turned pale when she heard this, and whispered to Su Momo, "Impossible, I have already told the school committee before I came, and asked her to ask for leave for you."


    The self-study room was still some distance away from the laboratory building. Tang Xiaoxiao was worried that he would forget Su Momo''s entrustment, so he sent a text message to the school committee.


    Hearing this, Su Momo glanced at Wen Wen, the school committee member, who looked at her with a half-smile, as if nothing happened at all.


    "Gentle, I clearly sent you a message, saying that Momo had something to ask for leave from Teacher Lin." Tang Xiaoxiao didn''t want everyone to misunderstand, so he quickly explained.


    Unexpectedly, Rourou interrupted her directly, "Before I had time to say it, Teacher Lin said that there was a problem with our class''s homework, Tang Xiaoxiao, at this juncture, it is useless to ask for leave at all."


    Not only did it not help, but it made the teachers'' impression worse.


    Especially the teacher Mr. Lin, he was the most unlucky, he hadn''t officially started class yet, it happened that the leader of the department inspected him, he taught the best majors, and most of them used to be good students, but after entering university, many people He didn''t work as hard as he did in high school, and it''s normal for his grades to decline. As long as everyone takes their studies seriously, he won''t be too demanding.


    However, Su Momo, who has been doing well recently, has a problem, and he hates iron for being weak.


    In front of the school leaders, his voice was extremely serious, "Su Momo, you''d better explain clearly what''s going on! Our homework this time is the most basic. If you can''t even do this, I will Doubting my ability to teach... Maybe, I will stop for a while in the future and reflect on my own shortcomings, otherwise, why can''t you even learn basic knowledge?"


    This is a bit too over the top line.


    Under the pressure, Su Momo tried to clear his throat, "I usually take notes and do my homework seriously. If you don''t believe me, you can call out the monitor."


    This is the easiest way.


    It was originally a computer class, and the teacher was relatively proficient in computers. Immediately calling up the morning records, his brows became even more frowning.


    Su Momo had indeed been listening carefully all morning, doing questions on the computer, and carefully checked during the class exam. Except for chatting with Tang Xiaoxiao during the break, he didn''t do anything out of the ordinary.


    And as a teacher, he actually had some dereliction of duty. After all, he didn''t take care of all the students. And because Su Momo''s student number is at the back, every time the seat is in the last row, it''s normal that he can''t see clearly.


    This time the school leader''s inspection, it is not impossible to brush off the internal conflicts in the classroom, but he has always wanted to save face, and he doesn''t want to lose face in front of the leaders, so he has to pursue it with great fanfare.


    At this point, it seems that there are other secrets, but he has a very bad impression of Su Momo, and with the gentle evidence, he feels that Su Momo has just lost his mind recently, and it may affect his professional title evaluation.


    Thinking of this, the teacher''s tone became severe again, "Su Momo, if you take the initiative to admit your mistakes and go back to self-reflection, it won''t be too ugly to fail at the end of the semester."


    "Mr. Lin, why did you conclude that there must be something wrong with me?" Su Momo didn''t like the tone of the teacher very much, as if she was hopeless, she looked at the teacher calmly, "I think there may be a problem with the system."


    "Are you kidding? The system is maintained by Mr. Lin himself, not only in our classes, but more than half of the whole school is maintained by the teachers." Wen Wen changed her usual gentleness and said mockingly.


    Su Momo frowned even more when she saw how she wished she could step on her feet directly. Originally, she suspected it was Mo Ling, but now it seems that she may have guessed wrong.


    It''s just, this gentleness, why did you target her again and again?


    "I think, just check the system carefully." Su Momo didn''t plan to sit still, and was going to find out the loopholes in the system.


    However, Mr. Lin didn''t want to waste any more time. He was already embarrassing enough in front of the school leaders, so he refused bluntly: "How can you have so much free time? You should quickly admit your mistakes and don''t waste everyone''s time."


    Is this forcing me to admit my mistake?


    In her previous life, Su Momo might have gotten used to it, because none of the teachers liked her, and many classmates were waiting to watch the show, and no one would help except Tang Xiaoxiao.


    But it''s very different now. She doesn''t want to be slaughtered, with a determined look on her face, "Mr. Lin, what if I can prove my innocence? If I can prove myself, I hope you can give me justice. If not , I voluntarily drop out of school!"


    Teacher Lin''s complaints were immediately wiped out.


    He looked suspiciously at the student in front of him, the one who was the least favored... He couldn''t understand it, especially her who had suddenly changed her ways recently.


    "Lin Jian, just give her a chance. I heard from Xiao Chen that this student has performed well recently, and he has won the top several times in his class. Our school not only trains the top students, but also the backward students. It also needs to be supported.¡±


    A deputy dean spoke slowly. He had a serious face, but his words were very powerful.


    Su Momo glanced at him gratefully, "Thank you, Vice Principal."


    Unexpectedly, Professor Chen had such a high opinion of her and got the attention of the school leaders just because of an incident of homework being dropped.


    "What are you going to do?" The vice president was very curious.

 Chapter 74

    "I would like to ask Teacher Lin for help, but his time is precious. I know there are people in the school who are proficient in computers, and there are more than one." Su Momo suddenly thought of a person. Once she and that person were reading in the library. The system of the library was somehow hacked, and that person offered to help in a vest, and restored the library system in no time.


    Teacher Lin doesn''t want more and more people to get involved in this matter, but due to the pressure from the school leaders, he can only propose a compromise solution, "Why don''t you find Feng Yifan, he is from this department, and the impact of this matter can be affected." drop to lowest."


    After all, he didn''t want to expand the bad influence.


    Su Momo breathed a sigh of relief, it was indeed Feng Yifan. At least they are friends, even if he won''t help her, she believes that he will not be biased and relatively fair.


    She was so nervous all the time that she ignored Wen Rou''s strangeness when she heard Feng Yifan''s name.


    I have to say that Feng Yifan''s efficiency is very high. He was still in class, but when he heard that Su Momo had a problem, he hurried over.


    The result was unexpected.


    Half an hour later, Feng Yifan and Mr. Lin restored the database, proving Su Momo''s innocence.


    "Who is so boring to hack the database?"


    Tang Xiaoxiao muttered in bewilderment.


    Su Momo looked at Wen Rou meaningfully.


    "The hacker must be a veteran, at least he is familiar with our school''s system." Feng Yifan explained warmly to everyone.


    His eyes occasionally fell on Su Momo, very vaguely.


    Teacher Lin wiped the sweat from his forehead, which took a class hour, but it proved Su Momo''s innocence. Although he lost his subjective judgment, it still didn''t affect the rating too much. He glanced at what he thought was terrible. Student, "I didn''t trust you enough, student Su, I apologize."


    "Lin Jian, you are wrong, but you are also very good. Being able to bring the whole class to the first place in the department is considered to be equal to the merits and demerits."


    The deputy dean pushed his rigid glasses and made a pertinent evaluation.


    He then shifted his gaze to Su Momo and looked at him carefully. This is the first time for the deputy dean to see this messy student who messed up the school. He chuckled, "Student Su, you are really impressive. Not bad, keep it up in the future."


    It was the first time to be praised by the school leader. Su Momo was honored and accepted it very calmly, "Thank you for the affirmation from the vice president. Studying makes me happy."


    "Okay, let''s go here first today, you continue to study." The deputy dean glanced at his watch, intending to check the other two model classes, but he paused before going out, "Student Feng Yifan, I still say that In other words, as long as you are willing to go to the technical department, the door there is always open for you."


    The computer maintenance department of this school is actually very average, in the final analysis, because no one wants to sit around.


    As one of the members of the maintenance department, Mr. Lin is still the main force. Because he has several jobs, he not only has to teach, but also goes out to give lectures. The time and energy are really limited, so sometimes it is inevitable to be negligent. And like the leaders of the academy, he invited Feng Yifan many times, but was declined.


    The reason is ready-made, Colonel Feng wants to focus on academics.


    The same is true today.


    Feng Yifan smiled at the vice president, with a neither humble nor overbearing attitude, "Thank you for the appreciation of the vice president, but I am busy studying and have limited time, so I really can''t get away. But as long as the maintenance department has difficulties, I will help as soon as possible. The maintenance of the school Stability is the duty of the students."


    The vice president shook his head regretfully, and left with the others.


    Su Momo looked at Feng Yifan and then at the teacher, feeling that his decision was right. For a person like Mr. Lin who listens and believes, whoever works under this person should be extra careful.


    "Since this is the case, we still have to continue today''s class. Xiao Feng, you go back to class first, and we will discuss and discuss together later." As soon as the school leader left, Teacher Lin found the place.


    Feng Yifan glanced at Su Momo, nodded to her calmly, and said goodbye to Teacher Lin.


    Almost as soon as he left, the originally quiet classroom, where the smell of needles could be heard, suddenly boiled.


    "When did Colonel Feng be so awesome? He really is a god-level figure, or a hidden computer expert?" It was a boy who spoke, admiring Feng Yifan.


    A girl next to her was also a nympho, "It''s okay to be so handsome, she''s also very smart, and she''s still single, with such good conditions, why doesn''t she have a girlfriend?"


    "Come on, my saliva is about to drop, let''s save it, no matter how stupid people are, they won''t fall in love with you."


    ...


    Discussions continued one after another, but Wenrou remained silent.


    Because Mr. Lin had already walked to her side, she guessed what the other party was going to say, and she opened her mouth to clear the responsibility in advance, "Teacher, I was busy delivering things to the statistics teacher at noon, and I didn''t check the system carefully. It was my negligence. You punish me." me!"


    "Forget it, there are still a few days until the mid-term exam. You are the school committee, and you have a heavy responsibility. Besides, system maintenance is not your job alone, and there are things that I can''t take care of. But in the future, we should all be careful and check and maintain in time. "


    Hearing that the teacher didn''t blame her, her gentle face looked a little better, but she looked at Su Momo, who was surrounded by classmates, with darker eyes.


    Just now, when Feng Yifan came in, he just glanced at her briefly, and he was looking at Su Momo the rest of the time. Don''t think that what he did was so natural that she saw him right!


    Taking advantage of the fact that the classmates were exchanging feelings with Su Momo as if they were newcomers, she almost smashed the keyboard in front of her.


    "Gentleman, what''s wrong with you?" The classmate sitting next to him asked in surprise.


    "Ah...it''s okay, I suddenly felt a pain in my hands, probably because I slept too hard last night and was crushed by ghosts." Rourou hurriedly withdrew her gaze, and said something seemingly unintentionally.


    As for the "ghost", he was talking and laughing happily with others with a bright smile at the moment.


    Su Momo noticed the hostile gazes in the crowd, she didn''t have to look back at all, she already knew who it was, and didn''t care at all, anyway, now that her reputation has improved, it''s not so easy for someone to harm her.


    After this class, she was in such a good mood that she felt windy when she walked back home.


    "Momo, are you really not going to pursue it?" Tang Xiaoxiao asked in a low voice when there was no one around outside the classroom.


    The teacher made it clear that he wanted to make big things into small things, and he would rather digest them internally, as if he wanted to calm things down.


    Su Momo sneered imperceptibly, with a hint of coldness in his voice, "I heard Feng Yifan mention just now that the system maintenance is the work of Mr. Lin and those technical departments, but there are still people in our class who are helping."


    "You mean...gentle?" Tang Xiaoxiao had been standing beside Su Momo just now, and of course she heard what the school grass said before leaving. At that time, she was still surprised how he knew Su Momo, but now that she thinks about it carefully, she can''t help but call There was a cold war, and the beautiful little face was full of anger, "I said, how could Ruan target you for no reason, it turns out that what Feng Xiaocao said is true, Wen Rou really took advantage of his position to give you little shoes to wear!"

 Chapter 75

    In this world, there is no hatred for no reason at all.


    Su Momo nodded, and his expression became more dignified.


    "Is it Mo Ling''s instruction? They are all academic masters, and they usually walk very close..."


    Tang Xiaoxiao didn''t want to think about conspiracy theories, but he had to think about the bad things. Anything related to Mo Ling must be bad.


    "I wasn''t sure at first, but after what happened today, I''m sure that Gentleness is not necessarily instigated by Mo Ling, she is not that stupid. But Mo Ling probably also said bad things in the middle." Su Momo snorted coldly , She is very clear about Mo Ling''s ability.


    "What should I do, Ruan Rou suffered a dark loss this time, wouldn''t it be..." Tang Xiaoxiao became nervous again.


    Su Momo''s eyes turned cold, "It''s okay, I''m just afraid that the enemy is hiding in the dark. Since they have made a move, I am ready to take it at any time!"


    She has never been soft tofu, and her actions in the past were even more domineering. If anyone offends her, she will be repaid double!


    "Okay, that''s great." Tang Xiaoxiao clapped his hands excitedly, "The Momo I know is back again, just need to be a bit bloody and tempered, otherwise some people really think we are easy to bully."


    After the two of them finished speaking, they walked to the parking lot.


    I didn''t notice at all that there was a person standing in the deep shade of the tree.


    Feng Yifan had just finished class, and he didn''t look away until the distant figure disappeared, his originally gentle face added a bit of heaviness.


    He took into account the presence of other people before, and did not explain the inside story. Seventy percent of what happened this time came from gentle hands. He believed that Mr. Lin could also see it. Unfortunately, as a teacher, for the sake of rating and evaluation, he just happened to be inspected by the school leaders. It is understandable that Mr. Lin wanted to minimize the impact.


    At that time, he was hinted by Mr. Lin, but he didn''t make it clear.


    Originally, I wanted to wait for Su Momo to find an opportunity to reveal it to her cryptically after class, at least to remind her to be careful and gentle. Although he didn''t know what enmity they had, he didn''t want to see her get hurt.


    I didn''t expect her to be somewhat similar to the rumors.


    Powerful, proud, smart.


    "Sure enough, I was worrying too much. She has never been a little sheep. I hope she won''t retaliate too much in the future."


    Feng Yifan talked to himself, then walked out of the gazebo with his backpack swayed.


    Almost as soon as his figure disappeared, two female voices sounded.


    "What''s going on, why do I see that Su Momo and Feng Yifan know each other?" Mo Ling stared at Feng Yifan''s slender figure, pretending to be casual and said.


    Sure enough, after hearing her words, Gentle''s face became even uglier.


    Mo Ling was happy in her heart, but her face was sad, "I thought Feng Yifan looked at Su Momo in a special way before, but just now he was staring at her back..."


    "Stop it!" Rourou stopped in a bad mood, and then realized that her tone was too bad, and quickly apologized, "Mo Ling, don''t get me wrong, I just feel that the wind direction has changed now, and everyone has changed their impression of her and doesn''t like her So proud."


    "How could I misunderstand, we are friends." Mo Ling forced a fake smile, her eyes were full of coldness. Today''s incident, she can roughly guess that it came from a gentle handwriting.


    But she doesn''t talk too much, the enemy of an enemy is always a friend. What''s more, she had a good relationship with Wenrou before, and she even committed murder with a borrowed knife.


    Originally, she thought that Wenrou was venting her anger for herself, and she was a little moved. So she didn''t leave after class, and deliberately stayed until the end, in order to appease this friend who could be used. Unexpectedly, by coincidence, I found Feng Yifan in the shade of a tree.


    It was as if she had been enlightened, and she understood everything immediately.


    She is the only one who knows about Ruan Ruan''s secret love for Feng Yifan, and she only found out when Ruan Ruan wrote an anonymous love letter to Feng Yifan and gave Feng Yifan a gift by accident. She turned her mind a few times, and decided to add some gentle jealousy.


    "Speaking of which, my younger sister has been arrogant since she was a child. There is nothing I can do about it. She has a good family background, is beautiful, and has a lot of followers all day long. I originally thought that she would hang herself on a tree like Han Zihao. Who knew that she would die?" You''re so smart, you''ve got two boats on your feet, and you''ve even hooked up with a male god like Feng Yifan."


    Mo Ling''s ability to fan the flames is very good.


    Seeing Wen Wen''s face changing again and again, she felt even more proud, and continued to make up Su Momo''s bad words, and even deliberately slandered, falsely claiming that two boys once fought for Su Momo in high school.


    "Momo doesn''t have any other abilities. The method of being ambiguous with boys is amazing. Now that her grades have improved, I''m afraid it will be easier to get close to Feng Yifan in the future?"


    Rourou couldn''t pretend anymore, she gritted her teeth and said, "I''m going back to review, see you tomorrow."


    "You have a good rest." Mo Ling pretended to say goodbye, and then smiled slowly, "What are you talking about, a female schoolmaster, because you want to beat Su Momo just because you have a naked face? You are ugly, but you think it is so beautiful. "


    In fact, it is not bad to be gentle and tall, at least she is a delicate type, but she never dresses up. In Mo Ling''s eyes, she is equal to someone with a middle-to-lower appearance.


    "Pig teammate, it seems that I will have to help in the future." After Mo Ling finished speaking, she took out her mobile phone and sent a message to Han Zihao, planning to go to his place to calm down at night, otherwise her liver would hurt from anger.


    As night fell, Su Momo finally returned home, to the villa where she had been away for more than a week.


    Somewhat unexpectedly, the working machine came back one step earlier.


    "Ma''am, you''re finally back? Mr. asked where you were as soon as he came back." Mrs. Chen had already prepared dinner and greeted her in the kitchen with a smile.


    Su Momo let out a warm smile, "Sister-in-law Chen, I haven''t seen you for a few days, you seem to have gained a little weight, and you look more blessed."


    "At my age, it''s healthier to be thinner, but my wife seems to be thinner? Is it because I''m too tired from studying?"


    Facing Mrs. Chen''s concern, Su Momo felt warm. She knew that this servant auntie was a good person, honest and capable, and had taken care of Gu Yunchen for several years. She admitted with a smile, "I can''t help it. I want to pay off the debt I owe." what."


    "Really?" The voice was low and hoarse, listening casually.


    Su Momo''s expression was shocked. She didn''t dare to think that way. The more ordinary this man looked, the more dangerous he was. She had seen his methods in the mall before.


    She quickly squeezed out a smile, and while Mrs. Chen was going to the kitchen, she ran to the door of the study on the first floor as if stepping on a hot wheel, her smiling eyes became slits, "Honey, you finally came back from a business trip? Are you tired?" , I''m going to get the fruit right now!"


    "..." Gu Yunchen was wearing trousers and a white shirt, he was so handsome, it would be even better if his face wasn''t so stinky.


    He watched the little figure scurry back and forth coldly, and walked slowly towards the living room.


    "Fruit, and iced juice, I saw it just now, the temperature of the juice is just right, it''s the one you like." Su Momo''s service is comparable to that of a waiter in a five-star hotel.

 Chapter 76

    Gu Yunchen''s dark eyes sank, and he snorted lukewarmly, "Tell me, how do you want to repay the debt you owe me?"


    "Isn''t it just that I didn''t come home on time? And...do I still owe you, President Gu?" Su Momo originally wanted to give him a massage, and she suppressed her nausea and acted coquettishly, but she didn''t expect him to take it seriously. .


    She wasted a lot of brain cells in the afternoon, and she couldn''t calm down when she got home, and her mood became a little bit worse.


    "Love debt."


    Gu Yunchen still stared at her little face, his voice hoarse.


    Su Momo suddenly raised her head, looked at his serious look, but blushed with no ambition, and turned her head for a long time before saying in a low voice, "I''m married to you, how can I pay it back?"


    "Use the rest of my life to pay it back slowly." Gu Yunchen said, holding her in his arms, feeling her slightly stiff reaction, originally wanted to laugh, but suddenly changed the subject and added dryly, "And it depends on you Performance."


    "What... I''m at a loss no matter what." Su Momo didn''t dare to resist, but his embrace was very warm, which warmed her heart.


    Whether it''s stormy or not, there''s always a place for her to dock.


    Su Momo''s little heart was comforted, and she planned to let go of her defenses and accept Gu Yunchen completely.


    She lingered in the bathroom for a long time, until she felt that every pore was fragrant, and she came out while wiping her hair. Unexpectedly, the man who was still reading in the bedroom just now disappeared in a blink of an eye.


    "Hey, where did the person go?"


    After searching around the villa, she finally saw a familiar tall figure in the study.


    When she was wondering whether to go in, the person inside suddenly said in a low voice: "Come in."


    She smiled shyly, then tried her best to pretend that nothing had happened, walked in with a smile, looked at the person who was staring at the tablet processing documents, and said inadvertently: "You work so hard, you just came back from a business trip and worked overtime, tsk tsk, Mr. Gu really My role model is worth learning."


    Almost came out of her most recent quote: Learning makes me happy.


    However, upon hearing her teasing, the person who had swiped the tablet with one hand to quickly browse the documents and quickly marked on the paper with the other suddenly slowed down, and a handsome face that seemed to be carved looked at her with a smile that was not a smile.


    "How did I hear the smell of boudoir resentment?"


    Seeing the hint in his eyes, Su Momo looked away in a panic, pretending to flip through the books on the bookshelf, "It''s boring, people worry that you are exhausted, but you don''t appreciate it."


    "Really? It seems that I don''t understand my wife''s kindness."


    After Gu Yunchen finished speaking, he put down his work and stood up to move around. He looked at Su Momo who was wearing a simple nightdress but did not hide his good figure, his eyes deepened. Of course he knew his wife''s good figure.


    It seems that his forbearance has reached a critical point, he should be good...


    Before he could walk over, she saw her take out a book in surprise, and looked up at him with sparkling eyes, "Honey, you actually have this book?"


    Gu Yunchen was stunned, and seeing that she was holding a masterpiece of foreign economics, he chuckled, "You like it?"


    "Can I have a look?"


    Su Momo pleaded.


    In the past, no one was allowed to enter his study, and even if she wanted to investigate information or something, she was still in the small study on the first floor.


    Ever since she lived again, the bond between the two has grown deeper and deeper. When he started teaching her professional knowledge, they were basically in his exclusive study, and their relationship became much closer.


    "It''s just a book. If you want to read it, take it. Except for the contents of the safe inside, you can do whatever you want."


    Su Momo was originally full of joy, and excitedly wanted to sit across from him with a book, "work overtime" with him, and then go back to the bedroom together, but when she heard this, she looked curiously at the safe inside, winking and exaggerating Said: "Oh, my husband still has a secret? What are you trying to keep from me?"


    Gu Yunchen put one hand in his suit pocket, raised his sword eyebrows lightly, and actually grinned with white teeth showing, his smile was extraordinarily dazzling, "You want to know?"


    "If you don''t want to tell me, I won''t ask." Su Momo was taken aback by his smile, and his heart beat a little faster subconsciously.


    She always thought he was good-looking, the kind of mature and domineering handsome, while Han Zihao seemed a little more feminine. But in the past, her heart was deceived, and she still regarded Han scumbag as a melancholy handsome guy, but she kept a respectful distance from him.


    Every time he took care of her with a cold face, she thought he was hating her, and she didn''t know his good intentions at all.


    Thinking of this, she took a deep breath, and looked at him very frankly: "There are always things that people don''t know, and since it is very important to you, I won''t ask indiscriminately. Don''t worry, I''ll tell you about this study in the future." I will clean it for you, after all, you are so busy."


    He usually cleans alone, and the servants know his taboos and will not come in privately.


    "Aren''t you curious?" Gu Yunchen didn''t expect it. He thought that according to her temperament, she would never give up without asking, but she didn''t expect her to turn to other things so quickly.


    Su Momo sat down with the book, nodded vigorously at him, and then carefully flipped through it.


    The sofa beside her suddenly sank, and then a hand was wrapped around her waist, she could feel the temperature of his palm, hot, but with a feeling that no one could ignore - deep affection.


    "It''s actually just my mother''s previous relics, and I haven''t seen it for several years."


    Gu Yunchen''s voice was still deep and pleasant, but something changed.


    Su Momo''s body froze, and the book in her hand almost hit the coffee table. She wanted to turn around, but the man pressed his chin on her shoulder earlier, "I thought you wouldn''t be interested, so I never told you .¡±


    This time, she could hear the loneliness in his tone.


    He is sad.


    "Sorry, I was joking just now. Besides, I''m not addicted to curiosity, but I just wanted to tease you." Except for Tang Xiaoxiao, Su Momo had never exchanged secrets with the opposite sex.


    She bit her lower lip uncomfortably.


    But at this moment, she was feeling sorry for him. Everyone in the world thought he was the proud son of heaven, who had everything since he was born, but who saw the hard work behind him? In her previous life, she didn''t understand him much, but she also saw his hard work in her eyes.


    There has never been a 100% genius. Every successful person hides countless hard work behind him.


    Just like now, he just came back from other places and solved a difficult client, but he still didn''t take a break. He continued to work overtime in the study, read those boring reports, and occasionally had to find energy to face her...


    "Am I useless? I''ll only cause trouble for you and cause disputes." Su Momo suddenly blamed herself.


    "Who said that?" Gu Yunchen immediately left her small shoulders, frowned and pulled her chin, "Everyone has to grow up, you are only 20 years old, why should I be so harsh on you?"

 Chapter 77

    Su Momo questioned his soul for the first time, carefully looking into his pupils, "Everyone says I''m useless, even the Gu family thinks I''m dragging you down, don''t you think I''m useless for a moment... "


    "With me here, you don''t need to be such a powerful woman. Even if you leave home after you get married, you may rely on me for the rest of your life. Could it be that I, Gu Yunchen, are so useless and want my woman to go out and work hard?"


    Su Momo''s exquisite and beautiful face was full of emotions at the moment. She wanted to say that she would no longer be a useless and useless person like before, but her throat was a little congested, and she couldn''t even speak a complete syllable.


    "Is it because the pressure of studying is too much recently? Don''t think about it, you have to study according to your ability. If you don''t have enough qualifications, we have to work hard the day after tomorrow. Don''t worry, even if my wife is a scumbag, no one dares to make irresponsible remarks. "


    Gu Yunchen''s tone was already smiling.


    The emotion in Su Momo''s heart disappeared all of a sudden, and she pushed him away lazily, let''s just say, he still doesn''t believe that she can change her face.


    She doesn''t believe it anymore, she must get rid of the notoriety of being a scumbag, and fight for herself!


    "Angry?"


    In the study, Gu Yunchen had a smile on his handsome face, looking at the pretty girl in front of him, his eyes were unprecedentedly gentle.


    "Why should I be angry? I''m not angry." When Su Momo said this, he was clearly really angry.


    "I''ve never seen what you look like. No matter what you look like, as long as I want you, I don''t care about anything."


    Su Momo felt her heart tremble, as if there was light in her eyes, she turned her head and tried her best to hold back her sobs, "When did you learn from others? Is it that Young Master Zhang?"


    How come you have a set of love stories.


    But having said that, she was also very sweet in her heart when she was moved.


    He didn''t need to say these things, she knew about them in her previous life, but she never knew, why did he fall in love with such a useless self? Could it be that her looks are too strong?


    She thinks her appearance is not bad, but she is not so good that people and gods are indignant.


    "You think it sounds good?"


    Gu Yunchen frowned. He did hear these words from Zhang Nanyan. At that time, he still looked disgusted. Just now, he subconsciously blurted out, but he didn''t expect her to be quite useful.


    It seems that what Zhang Nanyan said is right, women like to listen to sweet words.


    "In the past, Han Zihao also..." Almost as soon as he finished speaking, Gu Yunchen regretted it.


    Su Momo looked indifferent, and waved his hands in disgust, "Han Zihao, that bastard, can''t spit ivory out of a dog''s mouth. He thinks he is invincible and handsome, and he always feels good about himself. He can''t compare to you, husband."


    Young Master Gu is the best among young talents in this city, he is a hundred blocks away from that scumbag.


    Thousands of wears and thousands of wears, flattery does not wear.


    Gu Yunchen''s complexion finally improved, and he let out a smirk, acquiescing to her flattery.


    "Husband, go to work, don''t worry, I''ll read here honestly, and I will never disturb you!" Su Momo planned to read for a while, and then prepared to review, as if she was going to accompany her to the end.


    "En." Gu Yunchen watched her open the book solemnly, looking at the pure English books, his eyes were full of scrutiny.


    When did she become a top student? This book is very profound, can she really understand it?


    Facts have proved that Mr. Gu really has a unique eye, and he can see things accurately.


    In less than ten minutes, Su Momo was already sighing sadly.


    Gu Yunchen laughed, and beckoned her to go, "Tell me, what don''t you understand?"


    "Won''t I bother you?" Su Momo walked over quickly after saying that, "Look, husband, here..."


    Facing one question after another, Gu Yunchen did not refuse, but explained patiently.


    He had already dealt with the urgent documents just now. Although other matters were also important, they were far less important than her affairs. Since she really wanted to make a difference, he was more than happy to help.


    "This is called a husband and wife with one heart, and its benefits can cut through gold!" Su Momo seemed to have imagined that with the blessing of Xueba and her husband, her grades would improve by leaps and bounds.


    The mid-term exam is coming soon, and she is willing to sacrifice all her spare time to study.


    Even if you don¡¯t steam the steamed buns, you have to fight for your breath!


    Still, there were trifles to disturb. At noon on Wednesday, Su Momo was just about to pack up his books and leave the library when he saw a familiar figure.


    Feng Yifan was rarely wearing the NBA Lakers jersey with a basketball in his hand, "Do you have time this afternoon?"


    "Is there something wrong?" Su Momo asked puzzledly. She had no class, so she was a little curious when she saw his appearance, "Did you just come back from playing?"


    After speaking, he handed him the undrinked Red Bull in the bag.


    The two of them have established a simple revolutionary friendship. Recently, he would give her extra lessons whenever he was free, and occasionally reply to her questions on WeChat. He is also busy sometimes, but he will reply even if it is half a day apart.


    "Thank you." Feng Yifan smiled slightly, his gentle face looked very sunny.


    "You seldom study by yourself recently, are you studying in the dormitory?"


    Su Momo followed him up the stairs. There was no other way. He was too dazzling. If she took the elevator, if someone saw her, she would not be able to tell at that time. It was better to nip the crisis in advance.


    This is the fourth floor, not too high.


    Feng Yifan walked beside her, looked at her playful smile, a gleam of light flashed in his black eyes, and said softly: "I really seldom study by myself recently, but I''m not in the dormitory, but in the stadium."


    Only then did Su Momo remember what Tang Xiaoxiao said. There is a basketball game in the school. Each department first competes internally, and then the whole school competes at the end. Looks like we''re in the finals now.


    And the basketball team led by Feng Yifan has a great possibility to compete for the championship.


    "It''s the final in the afternoon." Feng Yifan''s Qingjun face became more serious, "Su Momo, will you go to cheer for... the team?"


    Su Momo refused without thinking, "You must have heard about my grades, and I have always been at the bottom. Although this midterm exam is not important, it is an opportunity for me to turn around, and you have taught me a lot. For you I can''t do too badly for this half-master."


    Feng Yifan looked a little disappointed, but he also respected her decision, "Come on."


    The two parted ways behind the library.


    Su Momo and others walked away before appearing from the corner. Of course, he could see his disappointment, but she didn''t want to be the public enemy of the school girls. The most urgent thing for her now was to regain her image with her grades.


    She refuses to be the girls'' rival in love.


    But in the end she was the first to sabotage her own decision.

 Chapter 78

    "Su Momo, this basketball game is against the School of Business Administration. The department hand-picked our class as a model class to attend, and you are also a member of the cheerleading team. For the sake of the organization and honor, you can''t refuse!"


    Lin Zaozao, a cadre of the student union in the department and also Su Momo''s roommate, gave her ideological education with righteous words.


    Su Momo still refused on the grounds of studying.


    But Lin Zao didn''t like this, "Momo, let me tell you, as a roommate, I came here to find you. If I were replaced by other class leaders, I might not say anything, anyway, I got their instruction , as a member of the cheerleading team, you must attend!"


    With such a big hat on, it was almost forcing her to go.


    "Morning, can I not go?"


    Lin Zaozao looked at the wronged Su Momo, and it was the first time he saw the other side of this delicate female roommate. He was a little horrified, but he still under pressure informed, "I heard the leaders say that this is a plus for the class evaluation." If you don¡¯t want to be blamed by your instructor and classmates, our class is only a little bit short of becoming the best group this semester, so don¡¯t try.¡±


    "I... can''t I go?" Su Momo wanted to cry but had no tears. Everyone was forcing her invisibly. It was really terrible.


    The game became more and more intense, and soon it was halftime. The score of the two teams was 46-48, with only a difference of two points.


    However, the leader is Han Zihao''s Department of Business Administration.


    Seeing his triumphant look, Su Momo didn''t vent her anger, and cursed softly, "The villain gets his wish."


    "The villain succeeds!" Tang Xiaoxiao''s voice suddenly sounded, and he looked straight at Han Zihao, "He made a trick and deliberately tripped the school grass, but the referee didn''t call him a foul, I was so mad!"


    "Smile, didn''t you not like basketball before?"


    Su Momo used to like basketball, thanks to Han Zihao. She didn''t want to be disgusted by him. She spent the whole summer of her freshman year trying to catch up on basketball. She also watched domestic and foreign games. Although she didn''t understand it very well, at least she could understand it.


    Tang Xiaoxiao...


    When she heard her best friend say this, her face turned red, and she faltered in her explanation, "I''ve been played up by you all day long, and I understand even if I don''t understand it."


    "By the way, Momo, it''s time for us to dance!" The next second, she thought of something serious, and the blush on her little face seemed to fade a little.


    Su Momo reluctantly stood up, and every time the cheerleading team was suspended, she would go to the field. In the two times before halftime, she escaped by going to the toilet, but it seems impossible now, because when Tang Xiao''s joke fell, , she saw Lin Zaozao, a righteous person who is both a class leader and a student union leader, rushing towards this side quickly.


    She thumped in her heart, afraid that she would not be able to escape.


    "Momo, you and Xiaoxiao hurry up and get ready! It''s just the two of you, what are you waiting for!" Lin Zaozao yelled, and everyone nearby looked over curiously.


    Tang Xiaoxiao had the thinnest skin, and immediately pulled Su Momo to stand up, "Hurry up."


    "Water will be delivered at the end of the meeting, don''t forget." Lin Zaozao was afraid of making trouble, so he hurriedly reminded him.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take her there now." Tang Xiaoxiao shared a dormitory with them, and although they didn''t usually live on campus, the relationship between the three of them was pretty good, at least Lin Zaozao didn''t isolate Su Momo.


    Su Momo had no choice but to bite the bullet and cooperate with her roommate''s work.


    When she took off her jacket and danced with Tang Xiaoxiao in a short skirt, she returned to that proud and confident girl again.


    She readily accepted the whistles and applause from all around, and at the end, even if she met her old enemy Mo Ling, she still smiled brightly. The best way to deal with enemies is to smile and watch them gnash their teeth.


    "Momo, you will accompany me to the school grass later." Suddenly, Tang Xiaoxiao whispered something in a very low voice.


    Su Momo looked at Tang Xiaoxiao in surprise, and the latter''s face turned red again. She immediately blessed her heart, and the fire of gossip was burning, "Could it be you..."


    "I''m not interested in him!" Tang Xiaoxiao denied it too quickly, she seemed to realize something was wrong, and quickly lowered her volume, "Do you want to meet Han Zihao face to face?"


    While the two were talking, it turned out that Han Zihao had already walked over, and seemed to be walking straight towards Su Momo.


    Many people know that Han Zihao seems to be interested in Su Momo. The entanglement between the two started from the freshman year, and it has been two years now. Those who are interested will inevitably remember it.


    Su Momo rolled her eyes towards the sky, the more she was afraid of something, the more something happened. She simply can''t be too "lucky".


    "Give me the water, let''s go!"


    Tang Xiaoxiao immediately gave her a bottle of water, but the way was still blocked by someone.


    Han Zihao is really good looking, his peach eyes are particularly eye-catching, and he is also tall, with a height of 182+, it is difficult not to be noticed.


    He thought he was handsome and walked over, showing a characteristic smile, "Momo, are you here to bring me water?"


    narcissism.


    Su Momo slandered, without any expression on his face, and didn''t plan to talk to him at all.


    "I know that recently, you have been very busy and have to take exams. Are you tired? It is really rare for you to take the time to watch my game, and I am also very touched..."


    Han Zihao talked a lot.


    Tang Xiaoxiao became speechless the more she listened, she interrupted unbearably, "Han Zihao, we are not from the same department, and besides, we are attending today as the cheerleaders of the School of Economics, and we are also cheering for the team in our department. You should get out of the way, don''t Delay us in sending warmth to the team members."


    "We all belong to the same school. Is it necessary to make a clear distinction about who to cheer for?" Han Zihao was stunned for a while, his face was a little unnatural, but he was naturally thick-skinned, and he immediately recovered after a few seconds, smiling for Find the steps by yourself, "Momo, I know you girls are thin-skinned. You spent a lot of effort studying basketball for me before. I remember it."


    What he said was a bit intriguing.


    Su Momo looked at his flat face, and finally said coldly: "I''m afraid I will disappoint you, we only give warmth to our own people."


    After she finished speaking, she glanced at Tang Xiaoxiao who was filled with righteous indignation, "Xiaoxiao, don''t you want to deliver water to the people in the team?"


    "Oh." Tang Xiaoxiao looked at her rejecting Han Zihao so simply, and was a little surprised, and hurriedly followed after hearing this.


    "Momo, you didn''t see how terrifying Han Zihao''s distorted face is! Fortunately, you discovered his hypocrisy early. As I said before, he is not a good person. Coat dandy!"


    Tang Xiaoxiao is the second young lady of the Tang family. She was well protected by her family since she was a child, so her circle of friends is also limited. Tang Qi protects her sisters very well. Naturally, she has investigated Su Momo''s details clearly. He also naturally knows Han Zihao''s true personality. . So if she mentioned it cryptically twice, of course she would tell her girlfriends clearly.


    It''s a pity that Su Momo used to be like taking medicine, it must be Han Zihao.

 Chapter 79

    "Time can test people''s hearts." Su Momo patted Tang Xiaoxiao''s shoulder vigorously. It is rare to have such a good friend, and she will cherish it even more in the future.


    As for what kind of scum, she is busy studying now and has no time to fix him. When she is free, she will definitely play with him and Mo Ling.


    The two gradually walked away, but nothing unusual was found.


    Han Zihao looked at their direction gloomyly. Today''s Su Momo seemed extraordinarily beautiful and full of vigor, much like a newly bloomed rose. It was dazzlingly beautiful, but also dangerously palpitating.


    "Zihao, what I told you is right? Momo has changed her mind a long time ago. She is getting close to others now. If you don''t hurry up..."


    Mo Ling didn''t know when she appeared, she looked worried.


    For the first time, Han Zihao felt frustrated with Su Momo, and his expression turned even worse.


    "Don''t worry, no matter what time comes, I will stand by your side." Taking advantage of no one''s attention, Mo Ling secretly gave him a bottle of water and the snacks she carefully prepared for him. Join the team, we will meet again tonight."


    After she finished speaking, she followed Su Momo''s figure and walked over quickly.


    "Lingling." Han Zihao called out affectionately.


    When Mo Ling was about to leave, when she heard such a sentence, the two bottles of water in her hand almost fell. She quickly glanced around to confirm that no one was looking, then lowered her voice to remind, "Zihao, be careful."


    There was a hint of warning in her voice.


    "I''m sorry, I lost my temper." It was the first time Han Zihao was attacked by her, and he was really at a loss, and at the same time his face was a little sad. Not only Su Momo ignored him, but even Mo Ling, who had always been very precious to him, wanted to Abandon him?


    Thinking of this, he continued sullenly: "For our happiness and future, I ignored many girls in my department just now, but I didn''t respond. You...you can''t accompany me?"


    "Zihao, I really have something to do. If I don''t go to stop it, Su Momo will probably get together with the school girl now! I am also for our future, and I will clear the obstacles for you."


    Mo Ling finally stopped talking sarcasticly to him. No matter how ineffective Han Zihao was, he was always sincere to her, at least he was always thinking about her.


    She gently comforted her with a few words, only hoping that she could understand her good intentions.


    As expected, Han Zihao didn''t continue to entangle, but his focus suddenly changed, and he stared at the real school grass not far away, "You mean Su Momo and Feng Yifan got mixed up?"


    "Eh..." Mo Ling pretended to avoid it, and didn''t explain too much to him, letting him think wildly, "Anyway, don''t ask, you will know later."


    After she finished speaking, she quickly stuffed him with a bottle of mineral water, and then ran away quickly.


    Han Zihao shook the bottle in his hand angrily, he didn''t even want to drink water.


    Su Momo suddenly sneezed, looked around subconsciously, and muttered softly: "Someone must have scolded me."


    Tang Xiaoxiao stood beside her, gloating, "You are a well-known beauty in our department. It is rare to participate in an event. I have seen many people staring at you. If Lin Zaozao hadn''t stopped you just now, you would have All the boys in the department will gather in front of you."


    Ever since Su Momo and Han Zihao made a clear distinction, and she was no longer as arrogant and domineering as before, she seemed to be a different person, and the boys who were afraid of her before chased her like chicken blood.


    These days, there have been many people just asking Tang Xiaoxiao to hand over love letters or ask for contact information.


    "Come on, many people are chasing me under the guise, I don''t think you should be too good-tempered, part of them want to chase you."


    This kind of routine of saving the country with curves, Su Momo played very slippery in his previous life.


    Tang Xiaoxiao blushed immediately, and glared at her, "Stop teasing me, do you still want to deliver water to the school grass? Just now Lin Zaozao specifically told her."


    The roommate moved out again.


    Su Momo was very helpless towards Lin Zaozao. When she was dawdling in the past, many people gave up on her. Even the instructors chose to let her go when they failed to persuade N times. Only that Lin Zaozao, who was so strange, insisted on persuading her to get out of the sea of ??suffering and return to the right path of learning as soon as possible.


    "Is she going to give it to me? It''s true that I''m a cheerleader, but I''m not obliged to serve everyone. Hey, I''ll give you the water, so you can go and deliver it."


    Tang Xiaoxiao backed away in fright, "I''m not going, Lin told me early on to let the two of us pass."


    "Who kept saying that he wanted to bring me here just now?" Su Momo glanced at her best friend, and when the critical moment came, she would give up. She wondered whether Tang Xiaoxiao was really interested in Feng Yifan, or she was deliberately trying to disgust Mo Ling.


    Because just when the two of them were evading, Rourou got together with the school girl who was said to be not interested in girls.


    Tang Xiaoxiao also found out, stopped the fight, and took Su Momo to hide under a big banyan tree. With the cover of the wide tree, he said excitedly: "Look! I just said that gentleness seems to be very hostile to you. , it really is because of Feng Yifan!"


    After a long time, she was interested in Feng Yifan because of gossip.


    Su Momo didn''t want to peep, nor was she interested in knowing, so she left her best friend and left alone, "Look slowly, and you can talk to me later."


    "Are you really leaving?"


    "If you don''t leave, what are you going to do here? Do you want to be targeted by people?" Su Momo didn''t want to provoke gentle people. Like Mo Ling, she looked gentle on the outside but had a knife hidden inside. How many times did she eat? The second loss, I don''t want to be bullied again.


    Tang Xiaoxiao saw the person leaving, and followed her step by step, turning her head three times. Finally, the two of them stood by the steps, looked at the person not far away, and she sighed regretfully, "It was so close just now, how could you still steal?" Listen to something, now you can''t hear anything."


    Su Momo fell down.


    But he also looked at Feng Yifan and Wenrou seriously. In the eyes of outsiders, what kind of sparks can these two academic masters collide with?


    It''s a pity that they didn''t seem to have a game, only Feng Yifan shook his head politely, then refused the water she sent, but turned around and walked away.


    "It''s boring, I guessed the ending at a glance." Tang Xiaoxiao was still regretful.


    Su Momo didn''t want to look any more, so she opened a bottle of water and drank it slowly, "Smile, let''s go back."


    "Okay." Tang Xiaoxiao followed sullenly.


    But the two of them hadn''t gone far when they heard someone shouting from behind, "Wait."


    Su Momo wanted to quicken his pace as if he was facing an enemy, but Tang Xiaoxiao seemed to be stupid and stood still, but she grabbed Su Momo''s arm.


    "I thought you wouldn''t come over." Feng Yifan smiled gently, and he approached quickly, his smile was like the sunshine in the sky.

 Chapter 80

    But when Su Momo saw his white teeth, she suddenly felt frightened. She was afraid that he would see her, so she hurried away with Tang Xiaoxiao, who knew...


    "Hehe, I didn''t want to come, but the cheerleading team is short of people, so I have to..." Su Momo was still trying his best to explain.


    Feng Yifan looked at her wearing a short sports skirt and combing her hair bun, looking extraordinarily refreshing and playful, the color of her eyes deepened, "I''m glad you can come."


    "Here is water!" Su Momo didn''t see his expression clearly, but noticed a jealous look not far away, and quickly opened the bag in Tang Xiaoxiao''s hand, took out a bottle of water, without the slightest hesitation, directly stuffed into his hands. Then he dragged the dazed Tang Xiaoxiao to quickly escape from the place of right and wrong.


    However, Feng Yifan is the main character today. Wherever he goes, countless eyes follow him. From approaching gently to him taking the initiative to find Su Momo, his every move cannot escape the eyes of everyone.


    Some people are already discussing excitedly, "Isn''t it? The school grass rejected Wenrou? He won''t be interested in Su Momo, will he?"


    "The school grass ignored no one and only drank Su Momo''s water. Could it be boring?"


    ...


    Su Momo listened more or less, and was endlessly annoyed. Didn''t Feng Yifan bring hatred to her?


    Su Momo has long been used to being jealous since she was a child, but now she doesn''t like this feeling, and even avoids it, because she wants to establish a positive image for herself.


    It would be really unbearable to be treated as a rival in love by all the girls in the school.


    "Momo, what are you doing so fast? Wait for me!" Tang Xiaoxiao ran out of breath.


    Su Momo slowed down helplessly, "If you don''t leave, I''m afraid that the gentle eyes will kill me. I didn''t say it, smile, you lack exercise recently, your physical fitness is too poor."


    "You didn''t make a mistake, and besides, we didn''t do anything just now."


    "I don''t want to be drowned in saliva." Su Momo said through gritted teeth.


    Tang Xiaoxiao finally understood what was going on, but she still had some doubts, "Momo, you are too cautious now. There were so many people chasing you before, and I have never seen you so cowardly."


    "It doesn''t hurt to keep a low profile. Go back quickly. I even brought you some snacks. I forgot to give them to you in the morning."


    When Tang Xiaoxiao heard about the food, he grinned openly and didn''t ask any further questions.


    Su Momo breathed a sigh of relief. Sure enough, she was too high-profile before, and she didn''t realize it all day long. Now she wants to restrain herself, and even her best friend doubts it.


    The two walked back to the class area.


    Where they had stood before, there were two more people.


    "Gentle, don''t cry, isn''t it because Su Momo stole the limelight? She always likes to attract attention, maybe she used some extraordinary means to get the school grass''s attention."


    Mo Ling stared viciously at the direction where Su Momo disappeared, and comforted her gently but softly.


    Gentle sniffled her nose twice, with resentment in her eyes, "I don''t care who I lose to, I just don''t want to lose to her!"


    "Don''t be so sad, Feng Yifan is not a person who pays attention to appearance, he cares more about the connotation of girls. Didn''t you tell me all these? As long as you have more sense of presence, I believe he will gradually discover your goodness , he is probably confused by Su Momo''s appearance now."


    Hearing Mo Ling''s persuasion, Ruan Rou was finally not so sad, but her eyes were still red, which shows how hard this blow was.


    The two didn''t go back until the beginning of the second half. When they passed by Su Momo''s seat, Mo Ling greeted them in a pretentious manner. Wen Rou didn''t even wink at her, and completely ignored her.


    "Hmph, green tea''s friend Xiaobailian, they are really a perfect match."


    Tang Xiaoxiao sneered, with a look of disdain.


    Su Momo doesn''t care about these verbal disputes now, as long as the other party doesn''t take the initiative to find fault, she will be happy at ease, but if Mo Ling and the others continue to play tricks, she will definitely pay back ten times!


    The second half of the game was relatively fast, but in fact the time did not change, probably because of the unilateral massacre by the School of Economics.


    Han Zihao''s School of Business Administration was able to resist at the beginning, but it became more and more invincible later on, and the speed of defeat was too fast.


    Seeing her enemy deflated, Su Momo was so happy that she could ignore the curious eyes of the students around her.


    "Why do I feel that the school grass is looking at us?" A girl in the same class exclaimed.


    Others followed suit, "He''s looking at me, is he looking at me?"


    "Forget it, can you be a school girl with your good looks?"


    "You say I''m ugly? Personal attack... I''ll fight you!"


    Su Momo heard the noise of her classmates, one head had two heads, if she hadn''t seen clearly just now, Senior Colonel Feng seemed to be looking in her direction.


    "Momo, you said it would be great if you didn''t have that, so you don''t regret it now?" Tang Xiaoxiao also saw it, and whispered to her best friend.


    Her words were slurred, but both of them knew it.


    "No if." Su Momo shook her head violently. She has already lived again, and she is still married to Gu Yunchen, which proves that they are destined for two lifetimes, and she knows that Gu Yunchen treats her well, as long as the two of them do not have a big misunderstanding , she would not leave him even if she was killed.


    Tang Xiaoxiao sighed regretfully, "It''s a pity, I still think it''s very eye-catching for you and Colonel Feng to stand together."


    "Don''t you." Su Momo felt terrified in her heart, she still wanted to keep a distance from Feng Yifan, and now even her girlfriends were matching up blindly, it was a mess.


    The more she thought about it, the more she couldn''t help shaking her head, and she was about to leave before it was over, but she didn''t expect to be blocked by someone as soon as she slipped aside.


    Lin Zaozao was like a gatekeeper, with an expression that he had guessed a long time ago, "Hmph, fortunately, I expected that children like you would be disobedient, so go back and sit obediently!"


    "Morning, I''m in a hurry..." Su Momo planned to move people with affection, and tried to pretend to be praying.


    "No!" Lin Zaozao is quite principled and treats everyone equally. "Just now Xu Shiming said that his parents are here. I didn''t even ask for leave. His affairs are not more important than yours? His parents came all the way. Yes... But if you stick to it for another half an hour, unless it''s a major event, no one will be allowed to leave!"


    Su Momo sat back resentfully.


    Tang Xiaoxiao curled his lips, and then stooped and slipped back, "I''ll tell you that you can''t do it. Lin Zaozao is in charge today. Even if you have wings, she can shoot you through with an arrow."


    It really is.


    Su Momo had to wait for the game to end.


    Although the odds are clear.


    In the end, the School of Economics won by a big score, and Feng Yifan''s name resounded almost half the field. As for the preparatory school grass Han Zihao, as a loser, there are naturally a small number of people who pay attention to him.


    Students left the arena one after another, but most of them were those who surrounded the school team, especially Feng Yifan, who had many girls around him.

 Chapter 81

    "Now we can go, let''s go out quickly." Su Momo took Tang Xiaoxiao to get out of the way. This time, he thought he could go out smoothly, but he was blocked by someone.


    Feng Yifan didn''t know when he rushed out of the encirclement, his fair skin was still covered with crystal sweat, and he smiled brightly, "Are you going out?"


    "Heh...hehe, don''t you need to go to the celebration banquet?" Su Momo didn''t need to turn her head, she could feel the hostile eyes piercing towards her, and her smile was a bit forced.


    "Everyone is tired today, we will meet again at 8 pm." Feng Yifan explained patiently, he put his backpack on his shoulders, this unintentional movement also attracted a large group of gasps, but he only looked at the girl in front of him With a gentle smile, "It happens that my dormitory is on the way with you, why not go together?"


    Su Momo was dumbfounded. He didn''t say anything excessive, but she still felt a huge pressure.


    Because someone has already recognized her, even though she is hiding behind Tang Xiaoxiao.


    "Isn''t that Su Momo? During the half-time break, she was the one who brought water to the school grass?"


    "It turned out to be her, but I''m not very sad to lose to her, at least she is good-looking. Not to mention, she is quite pleasing to the eye standing with the school grass."


    Su Momo thought that someone would be sour, but she was a little surprised.


    But she looked at Feng Yifan in front of her, but hesitated.


    The setting sun fell in the sky, and the orange light was everywhere.


    Su Momo''s frown became tighter and tighter, and she didn''t know how to refuse so as not to hurt Feng Yifan, but someone broke the embarrassment earlier.


    Tang Xiaoxiao didn''t want the scene to be too ugly, so she said sweetly: "Okay, we just have to go back to the dormitory, why don''t you let your classmates join us?"


    Actually answered the "invitation".


    Feng Yifan was stunned, he didn''t expect Tang Xiaoxiao to be so straightforward, but then he nodded with a smile, "Okay."


    As soon as his voice fell, the teammates who had been watching the excitement immediately booed, "No way, Captain, there are so many of us, and the opponent is only two little beauties, isn''t it a bit uneven distribution?"


    "Nonsense!" Feng Yifan saw that Su Momo''s expression was not very good, and scolded his companion.


    The boy who spoke was very energetic, but his skin was very dark. He smiled and showed his white teeth. He didn''t have the slightest fear. He walked up to Tang Xiaoxiao and introduced himself, "Sister Tang Xiaoxiao, right? I''m Cheng Fei... ..."


    Seeing that Feng Yifan didn''t fall out with the boy, Su Momo guessed that Feng Yifan was a good friend with him, so he didn''t say anything.


    As soon as they left, the people behind were blown away. A lively discussion.


    "Gentle, don''t cry, I''ll take you to dinner later." Mo Ling kept watching Su Momo''s movements, and pulled Ruan over ahead of time. She really guessed right that Feng Yifan was indeed interested in Su Momo.


    She looked at the tender and pitiful cry, and comforted her softly.


    Rourou stomped her feet vigorously, but did not shake off Mo Ling''s hand, and walked away hand in hand with her.


    A sneer flashed across the corner of Mo Ling''s mouth, and her other hand tightly gripped the phone. The angle she took just now should be fine. The good show is about to begin, and she can''t wait any longer.


    This time, she must give Su Momo a huge surprise!


    But Su Momo didn''t know it at all. She and Tang Xiaoxiao left the stadium and went straight back to the dormitory. On the way, they declined Feng Yifan''s invitation to eat snacks. Her purpose is very direct, just to avoid suspicion.


    There are four people in the dormitory, one of whom has dropped out of school due to illness, leaving only Su Momo, Tang Xiaoxiao and Lin Zaozao.


    In the evening, Lin came back from his busy work early, and finally he no longer had a serious face. He seemed to have a small gossip radar on his head, and looked at Su Momo with bright eyes: "Say, you and the principal Is there a... situation among the grass?"


    "If you didn''t insist on me going to watch the football game, there would be nothing between us." Su Momo said coolly while doing the question.


    The exam is coming soon, and today Gu Yunchen is on a business trip to inspect the branch office, so she happens to stay in the dormitory to study by herself.


    "Hey, it doesn''t matter if you don''t tell the truth, because someone has already dug out the matter of you and the school girl studying in the library."


    Su Momo paused with the pen tip, almost piercing the white paper, and looked at his roommate in astonishment.


    Lin Zaozao kindly shook the phone in front of her, and smiled gossipingly, "I also said how you have improved so much recently. It turns out that you have someone to help you. Tsk tsk, it really is a big surprise."


    As a roommate, she didn''t look forward to a good show, but seriously analyzed the possibility of the two, "The school grass is said to have a good family background, but the relationship world is blank, at least no one knows if he has an ex-girlfriend, and he has been in school for more than three years. , I have never had an affair with anyone, and the only time I dedicated it to you, which proves that you are very special in his eyes. Momo, congratulations."


    "Give me your mobile phone!" Su Momo didn''t have time to listen to her nonsense, and snatched her mobile phone. The more she looked at it, the more shocked she became, and finally turned into shock, "Who took this secretly?"


    Lin Zaozao leaned over puzzled, and after looking at it twice, he asked Tang Xiaoxiao, who was stunned, to come over and watch it again in order to prove it, "No problem, the shooting angle is just right, Momo, you look beautiful, and Colonel The grass is also very handsome, there are so many handsome men and beautiful women. I didn''t say that Feng Yifan is much better than Han Zihao, and I support you to be with the school grass."


    "Not to mention, you really look good together." Tang Xiaoxiao''s attention was also attracted by the photo, and he couldn''t help but make a judgment, "There is a photo in the library, the photographer may be far away, Momo, your face is blurred , but I can''t stand your beauty..."


    "Xiaoxiao!" Su Momo had recovered, and interrupted Tang Xiaoxiao who was talking nonsense. Others don''t know the inside story, but don''t your girlfriends understand? How can she have an affair with someone with her identity, and the other party is still at the school grass level!


    There are only five photos in total, the last two were taken during the afternoon ball game, and the other three were secretly taken during self-study in the library. She and Feng Yifan didn''t do anything, and the photos were just simple self-study.


    "Who the hell is so boring?" Su Momo quickly logged in with her mobile phone, looking for the person who posted the post, but the host only said that she moved the post, and someone posted these pictures in Moments, and she forwarded them of.


    It is obviously very difficult to find the source. Now this post has been pushed to the headlines of Xiaonei.com!


    "What should I do, Xiaoxiao, you can help me figure out a solution." Su Momo was so worried that he had no choice.


    Tang Xiaoxiao also had an expression of helplessness, "I went to a few people just now, and at most they deleted inappropriate remarks, and the posts would not be deleted."

 Chapter 82

    Some of those comments were sour or satirical about Su Momo, talking about her black history, but after half an hour, I don''t know if it was a coincidence, the direction of the comments began to change, and they all suggested that the two be together on the spot.


    What are you doing together?


    Su Momo was very distressed, she was married.


    That night, she almost stayed up all night, and kept leaving messages on the school website begging to delete the post, but someone suddenly deleted it out of kindness, and the rest did not move at all.


    Almost until dawn, she was going to wash her face and find Feng Yifan. He is a genius in the Internet, and he probably has a solution.


    Before she could put on her mask and go out, her cell phone rang suddenly, and she quickly picked it up.


    "Why did you call me?"


    It was Gu Yunchen, it was only 5:30 in the morning.


    "I''m downstairs in your dormitory, come out." Gu Yunchen''s voice was still hoarse, but his tone was not very pleasant.


    Su Momo didn''t have time to ask, so she ran downstairs, and she saw a cool sports car. She sat on it suspiciously, and saw a tired but angry handsome face.


    "You...how did you come back?"


    Didn''t you say you were going on a business trip for two days?


    "What do you think?" Gu Yunchen said coldly.


    "...you know everything?" Su Momo said with a pale face, and it took a long time for him to say this.


    She worried all night, and the worst happened.


    The atmosphere in the car was a little dull.


    Su Momo twitched her fingers uneasily, and occasionally glanced at the man holding the steering wheel from the corner of her eye. It was the first time she saw him being so indifferent to her.


    Like... the husband who caught Xiao Hongxing out of the wall!


    She was startled by her own association, and suddenly looked at him fixedly, explaining in a somewhat unsteady tone: "Gu Yunchen, don''t get me wrong, those pictures are... In short, I don''t know at all."


    Hearing her aggrieved voice, Gu Yunchen finally recovered.


    Last night, as soon as he settled down, he wanted to send her a message, because he left a message for her in the afternoon, and she replied that he was going to watch some basketball game organized by the department, and he was busy at the time, so he didn''t have time to respond. But after picking up the phone, she suddenly opened the intranet of her university by mistake.


    He wanted to see her recent courses and school arrangements. Anyway, she was going to take the midterm exam soon, so he didn''t think she would have to study so day and night. He was going to take her out for a walk.


    Who knew that she saw the news about her!


    "Such an obvious title has been pushed to the first place by the heat, even overshadowing the news that your Professor Chen recently won a research and development award. I really didn''t know that my wife is so capable."


    Gu Yunchen''s voice was unhurried, but there was a strong pressure invisible in his tone.


    There was a chill on Su Momo''s back, and she couldn''t hold back her smile. She stretched out her hand tremblingly, "I swear, there is nothing between me and Feng Yifan, really!"


    In order to gain his trust, she even did what Han Zihao used to do.


    But she had no choice.


    But after hearing her words, Gu Yunchen just kept his face sullen and didn''t respond for a long time.


    "Husband, don''t be angry, okay?" Su Momo was stared at by his deep eyes, and his heart still couldn''t be realized, so he softened his tone and continued to beg him.


    Gu Yunchen sneered, "Han Zihao just left, and I have only been out for less than a day, and you just got me a big school girl, Su Momo, I really underestimated you."


    Really angry?


    Su Momo didn''t dare to smile anymore, she was very anxious, but seeing Gu Yunchen who was very angry, she simply started to play tricks, she gritted her teeth and hugged his waist tightly, "I know this time it''s a big deal, but I''m really How about Feng Yifan! This afternoon''s game, I told you in advance that Lin Zaozao insisted that all of us attend, and it''s not good for me to leave halfway..."


    "But before you, you were very close to that Feng Hefan. Don''t you also often get together?"


    Gu Yunchen pulled her away a little, and grabbed her small chin with his big hand, his tone was still full of chill, but after seeing the helplessness in her eyes, he subconsciously looked away.


    As soon as he got off the plane, he drove over immediately without any time to rest. During the whole process, his mind was filled with one thought, to find her as quickly as possible! As a result, he estimated that there would be several speeding tickets this time.


    But he didn''t care, he wanted to find her and take her out of school.


    "I regret."


    He looked into her wet eyes, and said every word.


    Su Momo was a little confused, but then she was very clever for a while, and her almond eyes widened in disbelief, "You don''t want me to go to school, do you?"


    When she thought of this possibility, her voice was very unstable, and she grabbed his waist, "You promised well at the time that you would let me finish reading as long as I didn''t cause trouble, and now you regret it because of this? "


    "Is this a trivial matter?" Gu Yunchen didn''t give in to her like before, he frowned and smiled self-deprecatingly, "I gave you too much freedom, so you forgot your identity?"


    Su Momo clenched her lower lip.


    She heard the man continue to say in an unusually cold voice: "Su Momo, you''ve been married a long time ago, so can''t you just refuse other people''s advances?"


    "I...Feng Yifan and I only discussed about studies, nothing else. And what happened on the field yesterday was pushed out by him as a shield. He wanted to discourage those who were chasing him."


    "We are talking about two questions." It has to be said that even in the midst of his anger, Gu Yunchen still maintained a terrifying rationality, "You can clearly refuse directly."


    Su Momo was taken aback for a moment, then frowned for a second, lowered her head dejectedly, and said in a low voice, "I said before that I don''t want the marriage to be exposed in advance."


    On the one hand, it was for her to graduate smoothly, and on the other hand, it was to protect his reputation. She was notorious before, and she didn''t want to ruin his reputation until she got an excellent graduate.


    He is her pride of relying on her, similarly, she does not want to be his burden, a vase that will only drag him down!


    "In the end, you have regarded this marriage as a game from the very beginning, and never thought of taking it seriously." Gu Yunchen suddenly let go of her chin, spread her fingers on the seat, trying in vain to grab something, but in the end nothing but air Can''t catch anything.


    For the first time he felt tired.


    In the past, it was always his one-man show, but he confidently chased after her, always confident that with his ability and skill, sooner or later, he would be able to snatch her away from that dude Han Zihao. return.


    But now, he suddenly realized that he seemed to be wrong.


    Her heart has never been on him. Although there has been a huge change recently, it''s hard to guarantee that she didn''t want to get rid of him while going to school...

 Chapter 83

    His heart sank rapidly, and after he closed his eyes, he said slowly, "Su Momo, do you think this is interesting? On the one hand, you are perfunctory with me, and on the other hand, you will be your chic and comfortable young lady of the Su family..."


    "I didn''t perfunctory you!" Su Momo was a little hurt. Yesterday''s incident had a great impact on her, because there was no such sexual news in her previous life, but it didn''t matter what others said. What she couldn''t accept was his attitude at the moment .


    "You know what you think in your heart."


    When Su Momo heard his words, she was a little scared, and grabbed his hand regardless of his indifferent face, "Honey, what do you think you need to believe me?"


    Gu Yunchen suddenly opened his eyes, as if he wanted to see her heart, "Either you drop out of school, or you disclose our relationship, and I will pick you up later."


    As long as it can dispel the enthusiasm of those suitors.


    "Impossible." Su Momo refused without thinking. Her negative image had just shown signs of improving, and she couldn''t bear to let her efforts fall short.


    Gu Yunchen sneered, "Then I have nothing to say."


    After finishing speaking, he stopped looking at her face, and gave the order to evict the guest coldly, "Go back and think about it, I have to go back to the company to deal with something."


    He suddenly came back from a foreign company and had to arrange another suitable person to inspect the branch.


    Su Momo watched his car leave and stood alone in the wind for a long time.


    The phone rang harshly.


    Seeing that it was Tang Xiaoxiao''s call, Su Momo hung up without the slightest hesitation.


    The phone rang a second time.


    Su Mo turned off the phone angrily.


    But she stood here for too long. When Gu Yunchen''s car came over, it caused quite a commotion. She heard the people around her pointing, took a deep breath, and hurried to the gazebo in the shade, looking for sit down.


    She was in a mess and didn''t know what to do.


    This multiple choice question is really too difficult.


    "Momo, is it really you?" Tang Xiaoxiao trotted over panting, "Lin Zaozao said that someone saw you downstairs, and it really is true. You won''t be overthinking it, will you?"


    Seeing her girlfriend''s startled look, Su Momo tried hard to squeeze out a smile.


    "You shouldn''t be really hurt, right? I didn''t see how you were doing about Han Zihao and Mo Ling before. You must relax, and now the matter has been resolved..."


    Before Tang Xiaoxiao finished speaking, Su Momo suddenly grabbed her hand, "Say it again!"


    "Let me tell you, you know that Han Zihao and Mo Ling worked together to harm you and survived. Compared with that time..."


    "The next thing! Xiaoxiao, what did you say to solve it?" Su Momo interrupted her best friend''s chatter.


    "It''s about you and the school grass. The news has been withdrawn. The news that Professor Chen won the award has once again occupied the homepage. The school also said that many departments are preparing for the exam and must pay attention to study. Although other things are allowed, But for example, falling in love or campus activities must be suspended first, after all, studies are the main focus."


    Tang Xiaoxiao was stared at by Su Momo, as if under duress, he spoke slowly.


    After a long time, Su Momo snorted and laughed, but her expression was a bit indescribably bitter.


    "Don''t be affected by it. The school came forward in person to minimize the impact, so that no one''s face will be hurt, and a good atmosphere will be established. In my opinion, they are also the school bullies who want to keep the school grass. , but after this time, if you become famous in battle, your image will definitely get extra points." Tang Xiaoxiao thought she was still struggling with this matter, so she quickly comforted her.


    "Gu Yunchen already knows, now that it''s settled, what''s the use?"


    Tang Xiaoxiao said "ah" in shock.


    "Just now, I came to see him." Su Momo kicked the stone under his feet, with a very lonely tone.


    "It''s not that you want to hype it up, it''s someone deliberately released the news. Besides, what''s wrong with you? Your Mr. Gu is really jealous. I haven''t seen him kill Han Zihao at school before?"


    Su Momo smiled helplessly, "I don''t understand him either."


    The two stayed in the gazebo for a while, until it was time to go to class, Su Momo managed to cheer up, "Forget it, I don''t want to worry about these troubles, let''s go to class, I have a high math class today, I happen to have a problem Ask the teacher."


    "I advise you not to be too sad. It''s a good thing that Gu Yunchen is jealous. At least it proves that he cares about you more than before, and the relationship between you and him is getting better and better recently. It''s a good sign. As for Feng Yifan, it''s also a pity. After all, there is no destiny." Tang Xiaoxiao comforted him as he walked.


    Su Momo was in a low mood, but when she heard this, she couldn''t help laughing. Why is Tang Xiaoxiao still paying attention to the school grass?


    Afterwards, she formally decided to draw a line with Feng Yifan... No, it was to draw a line with other boys.


    After the high math class was over, she took out her mobile phone and thought about sending a few messages to Gu Yunchen. There was no response from that side for a long time, and she didn''t want to stay in the school anymore. After all, the matter between her and Feng Yifan had not completely subsided, so she had to leave the place of right and wrong ahead of time.


    Finally she drove home.


    With a "click", it seemed that someone was taking pictures.


    "Mo Ling, who are you photographing?" A boy curiously asked Mo Ling who was next to the door.


    Mo Ling hurriedly locked the phone screen, and looked at her classmates with a smirk: "It''s nothing, I just thought the scenery outside was good, so I took a photo."


    The classmate no longer doubted, said goodbye to her and left.


    Mo Ling was not careless this time, and when everyone left, she took out her mobile phone in the empty classroom and sent the picture she secretly took to Han Zihao.


    Photos were sent quickly and successfully.


    Looking at Su Momo''s slender back in a hurry, she sneered at the corner of her mouth, and then deleted the photos without hesitation, and slid to the previous ones, her eyes flickered, and she bit her lip to delete them one by one.


    It was a group photo of Su Momo and Feng Yifan, all five of them were there!


    It turned out that the picture in that post was provided by her.


    But she is so smart, so naturally she didn''t show her flaws. She used a WeChat account to post on Moments, and specially reminded a WeChat friend, that is, a girl who was not compatible with Su Momo, to watch.


    The girl really lived up to her expectations, and posted the picture on Moments, but her tone was sour.


    Later, many people reposted it. I don''t know who made the post, and this matter was officially heated up. It''s just that she didn''t expect that the enthusiasm would subside after only one day, but she was disappointed and also inexplicably happy. She didn''t want to see her rival so popular.


    As for the source of the photos, except that Mo Ling personally took them on the court, the other photos in the library are all from Wenrou''s handwriting, but Wenrou just showed her. I sent the photo to myself, and finally deleted the record.

 Chapter 84

    In order not to be discovered by Ruan, she also blurred the photo and blurred the background, Ruan probably would not be suspicious.


    These things, she thinks she has done her best.


    Now, it''s up to Han Zihao''s reaction.


    Two hours later, Han Zihao really took the initiative to ask her out, and his tone seemed to be grabbing Xiaosan''s husband, "That woman Su Momo really likes to gossip!"


    "Zihao, I just said that Momo seems to be entangled with others recently. You always thought that her thoughts were with you, but you didn''t take my words to heart." Mo Ling seemed to be accusing, but her tone was very aggrieved.


    Han Zihao was in a fit of anger, and only realized what was wrong with her after hearing what she said, and quickly hugged her, "Lingling, don''t I trust that woman too much? In the past, I just hooked my fingers, and she would go crazy Come over here, who knows that she has changed so much now, and she always avoids me!"


    Mo Ling was lying in his arms, but there was a sneer at the corner of her mouth. Such a self-righteous man, really thought that all women were blind, and would not let the big school grass and President Gu go, and insisted on pestering him for nothing. ?


    However, she still suppressed her true thoughts, and instigated without a trace: "So you have to restore your relationship with Su Momo as soon as possible, and gain a sense of presence, otherwise our hard work for so long, wouldn''t it be a waste of effort? And I also want Be with you sooner."


    "I see. Weren''t we busy with practice a few days ago? Who knows that Feng Yifan is very treacherous. He studied during the day and practiced at night. We were all deceived by him!"


    Han Zihao seemed to regard Feng Yifan as a rival in love, and made up his mind to compete with him.


    It was very quiet in the villa.


    Because the two masters were absent, Mrs. Chen was also on vacation, so there was no sound in the empty room.


    After Su Momo opened the door with the key, he felt a sense of desolation. This family really lacks popularity.


    But she took a deep breath, and on the way back, she had already thought about it, since Gu Yunchen was angry with her, then she should take the initiative this time, be a little low-key, and try to please him. It is regarded as a difficult compulsory course.


    Tang Xiaoxiao told her this metaphor.


    "Momo, are you home yet? Did you do what I said? If you feel embarrassed, let me order flowers and snacks for you?" Tang Xiaoxiao called on time.


    Su Momo was tidying up the house. While controlling the sweeping robot, she was tidying up the potted plants beside the French windows. The corners of her mouth twitched when she heard this, but she still answered her best friend truthfully, "When I came back, I passed by flower shops and dessert shops, and there were a lot of things."


    This best friend is even more dedicated than her, if she dares not to buy it, she will be severely criticized again.


    Tang Xiaoxiao breathed a sigh of relief, and praised with a smile: "You can teach me, aren''t you upright? Don''t think I''m making bad ideas. Every time my father makes my mother unhappy, he uses this trick. Coax my mother into obedience 100%, and then you can be sweeter, even if your family is always an iceberg, it can still be melted by your tenderness."


    This is a bit of an exaggeration.


    First of all, Gu Yunchen doesn''t seem to like sweets, and he doesn''t like flowers either. After all, Uncle Tang is a man, and she is an out-and-out woman, so the roles of the two have been switched.


    But Tang Xiaoxiao was right in saying something, anyway, if it''s a couple, one of them has to bow his head.


    "Let me tell you, later you will light candles to create some atmosphere, cook some western food, just like in the TV series, and then you will wash up for nothing and get some fragrant perfume, and wear a little... a little revealing, you look like this Beautiful, the beauty trick works 100%."


    Su Momo couldn''t imagine that these words came from a once pure and shy best friend, "Smile, why do I feel that our roles have been switched? Are you more proficient than a married person like me?"


    Tang Xiaoxiao was probably drinking something. When he heard this, he sprayed it directly. After coughing for a long time, he stammered and explained, "I have gained valuable experience from watching TV and movies. If you don''t believe it, forget it. Then don''t talk to me. I cry."


    "Thank you, I know your kindness, you can eat first, and we will talk about the progress at school tomorrow."


    After hanging up the phone, the smile on Su Momo''s face disappeared immediately.


    She''s a little underwhelmed. Even though she had already sent several messages to Gu Yunchen, and even sent a voice message, apologizing and begging for forgiveness, she used all of them to be coquettish and cute.


    For the first time in so many years, she has no "lower limit".


    She was too embarrassed to tell Tang Xiaoxiao.


    The hateful thing is that Gu Yunchen didn''t talk to her at all, not even a single reply.


    She glanced at the flowers in the living room and dining room, as well as the desserts she bought, and sighed helplessly, "So it''s not that difficult."


    But why is she so sad.


    Lunch is also ready. Although it is only a simple Western food, it is a bit difficult for her who is not good at cooking. It took her more than an hour to prepare the steak pasta.


    It was already 1 o''clock in the afternoon, everything was cold, and the man she was waiting for hadn''t come back for a long time.


    "If I don''t come back, I won''t come back. I''ll eat by myself!" Su Momo simply didn''t wait, she didn''t intend to give up her self-esteem completely, and she didn''t have a tendency to masochistic, she was already so complacent, what else could she do.


    As soon as I picked up the chopsticks, there was a "click" sound from the door, and the sound of the key turning!


    It''s like the sound of nature.


    Su Momo sat up straight in a jerk, perhaps because of her excitement, but she didn''t take the initiative to greet him, but stared blankly at Gu Yunchen walking in.


    "Didn''t you say you have to take the blame? You are happy eating alone." Gu Yunchen still had no extra expression on his face, but his voice was no longer as unpleasant as it was in the morning.


    "I, I thought you...wouldn''t be coming back."


    Su Momo stammered, she didn''t want to be hypocritical, but seeing him approaching step by step, her eyes were still red with no promise.


    Gu Yunchen had been in a meeting and hadn''t received any messages from her. It was his assistant who reminded him that there was important information coming in, and he didn''t know about it.


    Rao was the one who rushed back, but obviously more than two hours had passed since she sent the message to him.


    On a rare occasion, he got angry with his assistant and drove all the way home.


    "Is it cold? Or I''ll go to warm it up?" Gu Yunchen really felt sorry for her, as long as he saw her tears, he held back any unhappiness.


    Hearing his gentle tone, Su Momo''s tears flowed even more fiercely, "Don''t, don''t."


    Gu Yunchen didn''t know what she wanted to do, so he walked up to her, bowed slightly and looked at her, "Don''t want anything?"


    "..." Don''t ignore me, don''t be cold and violent.

 Chapter 85

    Su Momo''s throat was so sore that he couldn''t say anything at all.


    It wasn''t until Gu Yunchen hugged her that she seemed to come back to life and buried herself in his arms sobbing.


    In the end, it was Gu Yunchen who warmed up the steak and pasta, and the two of them had a simple lunch. Later, they didn''t know who started it, and they kissed inseparably.


    Su Momo felt that one side of the suspender skirt was being pulled off, and subconsciously wanted to stop it, but thinking of her previous determination... she let go of the hand that was blocking her, and let Gu Yunchen cover her...


    The sound of crackling sparks seemed to be heard in the air.


    "Are you ready?" Gu Yunchen asked in a low voice, his eyebrows and eyes were extremely lingering.


    Su Momo''s face was already blushing, but she still bit her lower lip and nodded, her eyelashes fluttered slightly. Although she was mentally prepared, she was still nervous for no reason.


    Gu Yunchen''s eyes were getting darker, in order to let her relax, he deliberately slowed down, kissed her slowly, trying to make her less nervous.


    Just as he was about to take the last step, the pocket of his trousers suddenly vibrated violently.


    He didn''t intend to pay attention to it and turned off his phone, but soon another phone rang on the coffee table.


    "My, mine." Su Momo said in a low voice, fearing that he would refuse to answer, she hurriedly brought it over, "Maybe there is something urgent at school... Well, I''ll give it to you."


    Gu Yunchen frowned very high, and took the phone in doubt, but after seeing the name displayed on it, his tone could kill, "Situ, you better have something important!"


    "Um... Mr. Gu, the directors have come over and said they have something urgent to do with you." On the other end of the phone, the assistant seemed to know what should not be interrupted, and explained carefully.


    Su Momo breathed a sigh of relief, and pushed the man on her body understandingly, "It''s important, you can go."


    "Wait for me at home." Gu Yunchen kissed her smooth forehead, and left home reluctantly for the first time.


    It was only eight o''clock in the evening, and Su Momo suddenly felt like a century had passed.


    Ever since Gu Yunchen left home, she really has nothing to do by herself, and she can''t even arouse interest in reading. Could it be that his influence on her is that great?


    Holding a few books of professional courses, but she has not turned over a few pages. She yawned several times in a row. It was not until the WeChat notification sounded that she finally got a little refreshed. She took the phone to unlock it and saw the screen. The content on the website almost didn''t faint.


    From Tang Xiaoxiao''s WeChat: How is it going, isn''t it... Hehehe.


    She is quite considerate and texts.


    Su Momo curled her lips and sent a video request directly.


    The other end was connected almost instantly.


    "Momo, is your boss Gu here? Now we don''t bother with the video, right?"


    Tang Xiaoxiao didn''t mean to disturb the question, she looked around with piercing eyes, as if she could penetrate the Gu family''s villa through a window as big as the video.


    "Don''t look, no one''s here. I''m home alone." Su Momo said while getting himself a hot pot, and then sat in the living room, eating fruit and dinner.


    "How long have you guys been eating dinner now? Have you been sleeping until now?"


    Su Momo was taken aback, and quickly threw the phone on the sofa, and said disgustedly: "What are you talking about, I haven''t slept all afternoon..."


    To prove her innocence, she raised the book in her hand, "Look, I''ve been studying."


    Tang Xiaoxiao let out a slow "oh", expressing his disbelief.


    "Actually, his company has something to do, so he went back in the afternoon. Are you satisfied this time?" Su Momo was speechless. Tang Xiaoxiao was not such a gossip person before. Although she was the second lady of the Tang family, she always followed the route of the delicate Xiaojiabiyu. .


    "Hehe, didn''t I hope that you and Mr. Gu could break through the barriers earlier, and then be together with each other?" Tang Xiaoxiao felt embarrassed by his best friend''s direct answer, and blushed.


    Su Momo''s delicate eyebrows frowned, she was planning to completely break through herself and be with Gu Yunchen in a real sense, who knew he was busy with the company.


    Thinking of this, she suddenly felt sorry for her husband. When she had time to make videos with her girlfriends, she left aside the man who was responsible for making money and supporting the family.


    She probably did whatever she wanted, and in the next second, she chatted perfunctorily with Tang Xiaoxiao while sending a simple message. In order not to disturb Gu Yunchen''s work, she sent a text message on purpose.


    The other party did not respond for a long time.


    "Why are you frowning? Since Mr. Gu is back, it also proves that he has no grudges about what happened before, which shows that his feelings for you can still stand the test. But you, do you really want to keep a distance from the school girl in the future? In fact, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a big deal, after all, we all belong to the same school and are still in the same department, so there are many opportunities to meet each other.¡±


    Tang Xiaoxiao''s voice brought Su Momo back to her thoughts. She really thought about it for a second when she heard this.


    "You''re not looking for a spare tire, and in this school, multiple friends mean multiple paths. You used to make too many enemies. If you can build a good relationship with Xueba, there won''t be too many people making irresponsible remarks in the future." Tang Xiaoxiao continued to analyze, and it sounded reasonable, very similar to that.


    Su Momo didn''t agree, shook his head, and then ate a cherries. Unexpectedly, it was sour and sweet in his mouth, and the taste should not be too good.


    Her expression was also very rich, and she frowned slightly and said: "Farewell, Gu Yunchen is too jealous, I have seen it, and it is still on the cusp recently, I think it is better to keep a distance in school."


    To be on the safe side, she felt she should be cautious.


    Probably because of a new life, she is far more careful than before.


    "Well, you can figure it out yourself, don''t talk about it, my brother is going to take me to a small gathering of young people in the family, and we will talk after class tomorrow." Tang Xiaoxiao heard a deep male voice urging her. Say a few words quickly and hang up the phone.


    Su Momo was just about to take the opportunity to confide, but who knew that her best friend would leave so fast.


    After hanging up the video, she was bored, the small hot pot was just ready to eat, and she was thinking while eating.


    She just finished eating and was about to brush her chopsticks when she saw the screen of her phone light up. Gu Yunchen replied to the message. There was only one message, but it was several words more than before: Busy, go to bed early by yourself.


    "It''s really concise and concise, which fits his style."


    Su Momo''s footsteps were much lighter. After tidying up the kitchen, she moved the books to the small study for review.


    There are still three days before the midterm exam, time is limited, she must study hard.


    But just as she was about to enter the state, news came in. The moment she saw the unfamiliar number, she was stunned.


    From the analysis of the feeling of the person who sent the text message, why did she feel that this person is very familiar? To be on the safe side, she replied: Who are you?


    The other party quickly sent back: Feng Yifan.

 Chapter 86

    It really is the number of the school grass!


    Su Momo had just made a decision to keep a distance from the school girl, but he asked for her phone number, since the two had no contact information before. While she was still in a daze, the other party had already called. She couldn''t refuse, so she could only answer.


    Feng Yifan''s voice was soft and sweet, "How are you? Have you been affected by that incident?"


    "...Um, I''m fine." Su Momo simply replied out of politeness.


    "I met Lin Zaozao from your dormitory today. I heard from her that you went home. I thought you were in a bad mood, so I asked for her phone number." Feng Yifan explained seriously.


    It turned out to be the case.


    Su Momo understood. She didn''t want to continue to entangle in this matter. Just as she was about to speak, the person on the other side continued, "Fortunately, the official deleted the post, otherwise I might have to hack Xiaonei for the first time."


    Feng Yifan''s tone was joking.


    But Su Momo was stunned when he heard it, and subconsciously asked him: "Didn''t you go to the school leaders and they deleted the post?"


    "I don''t have that much face yet, haha." Feng Yifan said with a smile, but he didn''t tell the truth. If he really went to look for it, the school leaders would give him some face.


    He has always been humble.


    Su Momo''s heart moved, thinking of another person, could it be the one from his family? impossible¡­¡­


    She didn''t have time to think too much, because Feng Yifan had already changed the topic to study, and she suddenly remembered that she still had questions, so she simply asked on the phone.


    In the end, there are still two points that I don''t understand, but her mobile phone is already hot, and she doesn''t want to get involved with him too much, she just said that we will talk when we have a chance to meet in the future.


    After hanging up the phone, Feng Yifan did not expect Feng Yifan to send it directly in the form of a message.


    The problem-solving ideas are detailed and concise.


    From beginning to end, he did not discuss the gossip between the two.


    Su Momo couldn''t help but heaved a sigh of relief, "It seems that I thought too much, what an upright person he is."


    The people in the study were concentrating on their studies, while at the same time, the two men were thinking wildly about her.


    After Feng Yifan hung up the phone, his face gradually became gloomy. Just now, he hesitated to speak several times, but the person on the other end of the phone couldn''t hear anything, so he had no choice but to change the topic to study.


    "I''m talking about the high school grass. Others have always rejected you. When did you hesitate so much?"


    A person in the dormitory who is also a top student joked.


    Feng Yifan didn''t speak, but stared at the phone with a frown.


    "Yifan is a man with a lot of thoughts, what do he think so much about? If I had you, I would have launched an offensive a long time ago. Why would I be so overthinking and overthinking?"


    "That''s right, Feng Yifan, just let go and chase after him, I see something interesting!"


    Hearing the encouragement from his roommates, Feng Yifan smiled helplessly, "Don''t talk nonsense, Su Momo and I are just ordinary friends."


    "Is this an ordinary friend? When will you give careful and unilateral counseling to an ''ordinary friend''?"


    "I see that you all have a well-thought-out midterm exam. If you have time to discuss these things, you might as well work harder. Maybe you won''t fail at the end of the semester."


    Sure enough, as soon as Feng Yifan''s trump card came out, the people who had been offering advice to him turned off one after another, and threw themselves into the bitter sea of ??study.


    Feng Yifan was clearly reading, but there was a mobile phone under the textbook. Just before his roommates made fun of him, Su Momo sent a text message, but he preferred to pretend that he didn''t see it, so that he wouldn''t have the slightest feeling in his heart. disappointment.


    On the other side, in Gu''s CEO''s office, Gu Yunchen had just finished a high-level meeting, and before reading the proposal after the meeting, he turned on his phone.


    He had called Su Momo before, but the line was busy and it was only past eight o''clock in the evening. Who would she contact at this time? Family or friends?


    As for friends, she seems to be only good friends with the second lady of the Tang family...


    Gu Yunchen frowned, suddenly had a bad premonition, decided to leave early, packed up the files, and said to the assistant at the side: "Situ, please sort out the content of the meeting tonight, and you can go home and work overtime too , As for the time, just give it to me before midnight as much as possible."


    "Good Mr. Gu, I''ll give it to you in about an hour. Anyway, I don''t have anything important to do, so I can just work overtime in the office." Situ Yifeng didn''t care.


    But seeing Gu Yunchen''s hurried appearance, he didn''t need to think about it to know that the boss was in a hurry to go home to see the boss''s wife.


    He couldn''t help laughing and joking, "The instructor of Madam''s school said that she has done well recently, and the teachers of several professional courses have praised her very much. It was suppressed for a while, and you haven''t revealed your identity yet, they cooperated like this, it can be seen that Madam is completely different from the past in the hearts of the school leaders. Sure enough, you will improve if you are with outstanding people. "


    Gu Yunchen''s footsteps about to leave unexpectedly paused, and he glanced at the assistant with a half-smile, "Why do I listen to this, are you praising yourself in disguise?"


    Situ Yifeng touched the frame of his glasses, "That''s because of your good leadership. That''s why people around you feel the pressure and motivation."


    "Hmph, glib." A smile appeared on Gu Yunchen''s handsome face, "I''m going home to spend time with my wife. As for you, a bachelor, you can go wherever you want after work."


    "..."


    Situ Yifeng was a little messy, the boss showed his affection so directly, he really wanted to reject this pot of dog food.


    At eleven o''clock in the evening, Gu Yunchen finally arrived home. Looking at the living room with the lights on, he unconsciously quickened his pace. In the dead of night, there was still a person waiting for him. This feeling has disappeared since he was ten years old.


    Unexpectedly, he entered the room full of longing and emotion, but he didn''t see a single figure.


    Only the door of the small study was still ajar, he subconsciously searched for it, and when he saw the person lying on the table, he smiled dotingly.


    "Why did you fall asleep here?" Gu Yunchen''s voice was very gentle, but it was obvious that someone had fallen asleep, her mouth was slightly open, her little face was flushed from sleeping, she looked a little more cute and playful at this age.


    Su Momo only felt that someone was muttering something next to her, she frowned and turned her head, and continued to sleep.


    Just like that, the phone was exposed.


    Gu Yunchen seized it.


    In the next second, he put away his smile and gently grabbed a soft little hand.


    Su Momo only felt that her index finger touched something, which was a little hard and a little hot. I don''t know what she thought of, but her face turned even redder.


    What she didn''t know was that while she was asleep, someone used her finger to unlock her phone.


    Gu Yunchen unlocked the screen almost effortlessly. He didn''t want to peek, but subconsciously wanted to know who she was talking to at eight o''clock. It was the first sneaky thing he''d done in his life.

 Chapter 87

    But he has no regrets.


    Because Su Momo only talked to one person, and during the time when he was busy on the phone, it took a full 20 minutes!


    "Feng Yifan?"


    He slowly chanted the name of this person, and he was no stranger to him, because the school grass of the University of Finance and Economics had an affair with Su Momo the day before.


    Gu Yunchen''s eyes turned cold all of a sudden, he thought she was telling him the truth, but he didn''t expect that she was still in contact with that school girl? So, she was the one who lied to him before!


    The feeling of being betrayed instantly occupied his heart, and he even felt like breaking the phone when he looked at it.


    "do not move."


    Su Momo suddenly said something.


    Just as Gu Yunchen was about to shake her awake, she heard her say vaguely: "This question is not..."


    Even in my dreams I want to study.


    Gu Yunchen''s anger subsided a lot at once, and he returned to his senses. He put down the phone, but he accidentally touched the screen and swiped directly to the text message interface. Looking at the content of the text message, he couldn''t help frowning.


    It was Feng Yifan and Su Momo''s short messages, and several of them were one asking questions and the other answering them. But the last one, obviously the content has changed.


    "It''s a good thing you have a conscience."


    Gu Yunchen snorted and laughed. This time, his anger completely subsided, he gently hugged Su Momo, and whispered in her ear, "Hey, go back to sleep."


    "Huh...husband?" Su Momo asked softly in her sleep.


    "Yeah." Gu Yunchen didn''t speak any more, and carried her up the stairs step by step.


    That text message was clearly prepared by Su Momo to draw a line with Feng Yifan.


    She said, thank you for helping me with my studies, but in order to avoid suspicion, I will find time to bring my best friend to dinner with you in the future.


    At seven o''clock in the morning, Su Momo woke up on time, but looked at the people around him who also didn''t get up, she was still a little dazed, and rubbed her eyes hard to realize that this was not a dream, Gu Yunchen was indeed lying in bed rarely.


    "Didn''t you go to work? You''re going to be late."


    Half of Gu Yunchen''s arm was still around her waist, because her eyes were sleepy, she was more lazy than usual.


    He said hoarsely: "It''s too late, I''m planning to go there later today."


    "Is the company okay?" Su Momo yawned softly, and in order to avoid embarrassment, she talked about a safer topic.


    Who knew it would be ridiculed instead.


    Gu Yunchen''s eyes darkened, he raised the person in his arms, stared into her eyes, "You still know how to care about me?"


    "You are my husband, I don''t care who you care about." Su Momo just slept through the night and did not lose her memory. She remembered what happened yesterday very clearly, and immediately said flatteringly.


    "It''s all old shareholders who don''t care about things. It''s okay. Your husband still has the ability to deal with them." Gu Yunchen couldn''t help but increase the strength of his hands as he spoke, and hugged him more tightly in his arms.


    There was no gap between the two of them.


    Su Momo''s heartbeat suddenly accelerated. Although she had made preparations a long time ago, she didn''t plan to be indescribable in the morning, and there was still class this afternoon, so she had to review this class carefully in the morning.


    "Oops!"


    After she finished speaking, she pushed the man away regardless.


    Gu Yunchen frowned displeased, is she going to refuse again?


    "I set the claypot rice regularly, and it will be mushy if I don''t take it out!"


    Su Momo told the truth this time, she was rarely at home, and wanted to be a good wife and mother as Tang Xiaoxiao said, the first priority was to clear the housework, so she searched the Internet in advance for N kinds of breakfast recipes.


    Finally, I found the simplest and easiest to operate, which has both rice and vegetables, and it doesn''t look so low.


    The rice, vegetables and meat of the claypot rice are all prepared by her.


    "I''m going to check it out soon, or the breakfast I prepared for my husband will be ruined."


    After Su Momo finished speaking, she pushed Gu Yunchen away and went straight to the kitchen.


    "Heh." Gu Yunchen chuckled, lying helplessly on his back on the bed, his sexy thin lips curved slightly.


    The claypot rice didn''t get mushy, but it wasn''t very tasty either.


    Su Momo hurriedly found other side dishes from the refrigerator, "Hey, there is a bit too much soy sauce, and the color doesn''t look so pretty, but it''s raw once and cooked twice. Don''t worry, my husband, I will definitely develop a better dish next time. Good cuisine."


    "Is it?"


    Gu Yunchen ate breakfast like a gentleman, as if he didn''t feel that it was too bad. While wiping the corners of his mouth, he said casually, as if saying that today''s weather is nice and so natural, "I will send you to school for self-study later."


    "Need not!"


    Probably because he realized that the rejection was too fast, Su Momo rolled his eyes twice, and then resorted to his usual tricks, smiling innocently, "Husband, you are so busy, and the school and your company are not on the way. Xiao Xiao made an appointment to give her the key points, and there will only be one class in the afternoon, and I will cook dinner for you when I come back after class."


    Gu Yunchen did not continue to press, but looked at her thoughtfully.


    The atmosphere between the two was originally warm and harmonious, but it seemed that it became awkward because of his proposal.


    After quickly washing the dishes, Su Momo almost ran away to school.


    She didn''t lie, it was indeed an appointment with Tang Xiaoxiao, because the problem-solving ideas of Xueba Xiaocao inspired her last night, so her study efficiency is particularly high today.


    After finishing her homework, she turned off the computer in the electronic reading room, and said to her best friend as she got off the plane, "I still have something to do, so I won''t finish dinner with you."


    "Go and work on your family Gu... Gu Shao''s affairs." Tang Xiaoxiao was about to say Mr. Gu, but when he thought that this was a school and there were many classmates beside him, he changed his words temporarily.


    Su Momo didn''t deny it, and smiled all the way home.


    But just as she was going to the supermarket to buy ingredients, she received a call from Gu Yunchen.


    "get out of class has ended?"


    Su Momo paused when he unfastened his seat belt, "Yeah, I''m about to go shopping. By the way, husband, have you seen the message I just sent you? What are you going to eat?"


    "Come to Gu''s, I''ll take you to a big meal later." Gu Yunchen seemed to be afraid that she wouldn''t go, so he added something impromptu.


    "Oh, okay." Su Momo didn''t refuse, it doesn''t matter where she goes anyway, she has two important tasks at present, one is to go all out to prepare for the exam, and the other is to maintain a good relationship with Gu Yunchen.


    Unexpectedly, after she went to Gu''s, she was taken to the lounge by the assistant, where she was served with delicious food and drink, and she was only responsible for studying.


    "Gu... where''s my husband?" After eating a plate of fruit and a layer of cake, Su Momo finally realized his conscience and asked her husband''s whereabouts.


    Situ Yifeng was bringing her juice, when he heard this, he smiled and replied: "Mr. Gu is temporarily receiving an important client, and he will probably be able to pick you up later."


    "It''s okay, I''ll just ask. By the way, Situ, you can do your work. I can study by myself." After Su Momo finished speaking, he gave the assistant a piece of cake very kindly, "I haven''t touched this piece. , I don¡¯t know if you like sweets, but this store is very famous, if you don¡¯t like it, you can pass it on to someone else.¡±

 Chapter 88

    Situ Yifeng has always been an extremely smart person, always smiling when he sees what people say, but today he forgot to manage his expression for a while, and looked at Su Momo in astonishment.


    In the past, this lady was extremely difficult to deal with. Either she disliked him for not reporting Mr. Gu''s whereabouts, or she complained about the poor hospitality in the company. For this reason, he suffered a lot, but he dared not say anything.


    Now, he finally knew why Mr. Gu cared more about her than before.


    I didn''t expect her to change so much!


    "Is there something on my face?" Su Momo touched her face in confusion, very dazed.


    "...Oh, it''s okay, I have a cold recently, and sometimes my reaction is slow." The assistant has already found a suitable excuse.


    Su Momo immediately added some fruit to him, "Then you should eat less sweets, eat more fruit and drink more water."


    "Thank you ma''am." The assistant thanked her from the bottom of her heart.


    "You''ve done so much for my husband, I''m the one who should thank you. Don''t say such polite words, Situ, if you really don''t feel well, you''d better go back and rest early."


    Situ Yifeng didn''t dare to say anything more, and politely declined, because it was originally a lie.


    But from this day on, his view of Su Momo has changed.


    Su Momo didn''t know anything, and continued to return her attention to the book.


    When Gu Yunchen picked her up for dinner, she had a rare break and praised the assistant during the meal.


    Gu Yunchen just laughed, occasionally serving her food, listening to her chattering about interesting things about school, he didn''t even feel annoyed for a moment, but liked her who was so dazzling and positive.


    It took almost an hour for a meal.


    Su Momo only realized something was wrong when serving dessert. Looking at the man drinking tea quietly opposite, he found that his simple movements were so pleasing to the eye, and suddenly smiled embarrassedly.


    "Did you waste your time? I didn''t accept it on a whim."


    He has always regarded time as gold, even if he would occasionally take her out before, but each time the time is limited. At that time, even if it was only for a short moment, she felt it was suffering.


    Because in her heart, he was just a contract partner, not even a friend.


    Thinking of the past, especially thinking that he had lost everything because of her, she became extremely sad, and even the delicious dessert became dull, she lowered her eyes to look at the delicate plate in front of her.


    "It''s just eating with you, I don''t care how long it takes." Gu Yunchen noticed something was wrong with her, frowned, and asked subconsciously, "Did you eat too much and feel uncomfortable?"


    She is not full.


    Su Momo was still immersed in the sentimental atmosphere he created, but when he heard his words, he wanted to roll his eyes. The straight man really couldn''t understand. She was obviously moved a moment ago, and she was thinking in her heart that she would treat him more in the future. okay.


    "I think we''d better go home. I''m going to study. You have to go back and get busy, right?"


    While talking, she called the waiter to pack it, and her movements were very quick.


    Gu Yunchen glanced at his watch, it was indeed getting late, but he was not busy, he deliberately made time tonight just to accompany her, otherwise she would be bored after staying in his company for a long time.


    But he would not say so, and took her out of the restaurant.


    After returning home, both of them sat down in the living room at the same time.


    "You don''t need to work overtime?" Su Momo glanced at the man sitting next to him in surprise, with a puzzled expression on his face.


    Gu Yunchen sat down calmly, took off his suit jacket, and unbuttoned his shirt by the way, revealing his toned chest, and said slowly, "Didn''t you keep asking me to accompany you?"


    Who keeps talking?


    Su Momo curled her lips. She only said it once, okay? Why does he have such a good memory? He remembered it once someone said it.


    She put the packed snacks in the refrigerator, and then looked at the man in the living room, as if he really didn''t intend to work, and was turning on the TV to change channels randomly, as if he didn''t know what to watch.


    After thinking about it, she suddenly had an idea, walked over and took his hand, "Honey, since I have nothing to do, why don''t we go somewhere?"


    Gu Yunchen''s eyes darkened instantly, and after a long time he smiled meaningfully, "Why don''t we take a bath before we go?"


    "Alright." Su Momo didn''t seem to see his meaningful eyes, and let go of his hand all of a sudden, "Old rules, you go to the bedroom of the guest room to take a bath, and I''ll go back to the master bedroom."


    His palms were suddenly empty, Gu Yunchen laughed, he didn''t want to go to the guest room, but since she said so, let''s do what she said first, after all, welfare comes later, he understands, she is waiting to create surprises for him.


    Recalling the first time between the two, it seems very unpleasant. In short, he made the decision in a fit of anger, and it hurt her a little, but now he doesn''t regret it at all, because the two of them can have today, which has a lot to do with his original decision.


    Since there are benefits, what does it matter if it is later?


    However, after taking a shower, he was stunned.


    "Recently, a new comedy movie was released. People in our dormitory said it was very funny. I think you are bored at work every day. I also review all day long. There is no time for entertainment. Why don''t we watch this movie again?"


    Su Momo excitedly brought him to the screening room, and thoughtfully prepared fruits and snacks.


    Gu Yunchen sat down expressionlessly, he was more than a little disappointed, the psychological shadow area was unprecedentedly large.


    He thought... Forget it, it''s rare that she thinks of him, and watching a movie is considered a date, but he doesn''t want to watch any comedy.


    So, after over an hour of the movie, he naturally suggested, "Honey, why don''t we watch something else?"


    "Okay!" Su Momo readily agreed. It''s only night now, and there will be no classes tomorrow morning, so he can stay up all night.


    In the end, when she found out that it was a ghost movie, this time she had no expression on her face.


    As a person who has died once, she is not afraid of ghosts at all. On the contrary, she sometimes has some superstitions and fears these things. After all, she is a living example.


    However, in order to match Gu Yunchen who was in high spirits, she still pretended to be afraid, but she didn''t expect this movie to be dressed in the cloak of a ghost movie, and there is a large part of the content in the middle of which is an emotional scene!


    And there are several passionate segments.


    Not suitable for children, yes?


    Su Momo covered her eyes in shame, but the slits between her fingers were exposed. She watched the two people tumbling on the screen without taking her eyes off it.


    Gu Yunchen saw her reaction in his eyes, and while she was not paying attention, he sat a little closer, and there was no distance between the two of them.


    Fortunately, it was a little more normal later on, entering the stage of catching "ghosts", and the so-called ghosts were also pretended by people, so there was not much suspense.

 Chapter 89

    "It''s nothing scary, but it was scary at the beginning, and I''m still a little scared now." Su Momo said it seriously, but her pretending to be scared was too low-level.


    Gu Yunchen raised his eyebrows, but without poking her, he hugged her who was sleepy, "Let''s go, it''s nothing interesting, let''s go back to sleep."


    I don''t know if it was Su Momo''s illusion, but she always felt that the meaning of sleep in his words made people blush and heartbeat.


    Sure enough, after returning to the master bedroom, Gu Yunchen pressed her on the head of the bed, stared into her eyes, and asked her seriously: "Is it okay?"


    Is it so sudden?


    Su Momo didn''t want to say yes, but unexpectedly nodded, she wished she could break her own neck. It''s not ready yet, at least there must be flowers and perfume, and then the atmosphere should be more romantic, not as bloody as it is now.


    Apparently the man couldn''t wait, or he had been looking forward to this day for a long time. As soon as he was allowed to turn over, the serf immediately sang. This night, the two of them didn''t fall asleep until the middle of the night.


    When Su Momo was drowsy, she suddenly opened her eyes in shock, and hugged the man next to her sleepily, "Husband, will you... be tricked?"


    They do nothing.


    "If you have it, don''t worry." Gu Yunchen was also tired, but with a smile on his lips, he slept contentedly beside her for the first time.


    Su Momo felt something was wrong, but she couldn''t remember it anyway.


    The next day when she went to school, she realized something was wrong, but she didn''t want to take medicine, fearing that he would get angry, so she simply buried her thoughts in her heart, but she was a little absent-minded all day long.


    "Momo, are you really planning to keep a distance from the school girl?"


    After class, Tang Xiaoxiao lay down and gossiped in Su Momo''s ear.


    "Isn''t it obvious?" Su Momo pushed her away and continued to solve advanced mathematics on straw paper. It was really difficult. She always thought that high school mathematics was more difficult, because she studied literature, and she was more inclined to mathematics. Her grades have been so-so, but Wen Zong gave her a lot of points.


    Watching her solve the math problem with a sad face, Tang Xiaoxiao leaned on her chin with one hand, and said slowly: "But I heard that the school grass has passed by our class several times, and there are rumors that he has been watching you."


    "Who said that?" Su Momo regained his energy immediately, and stopped focusing on the high math questions, "Smile, why are you still trying to play me off?"


    "I don''t know who passed it on. Anyway, when I went to the bathroom today, I heard someone who was in class with us say it. By the way, there seems to be Jiang Min''er''s voice in it."


    Jiang Min''er? The one who made friends with Mo Ling and repeatedly tripped Su Momo?


    Su Momo finally remembered that this person was from the class next door. The two classes often take professional courses together, because they belong to the same department, and there are always several classes in the school who take classes together. But that time when she exposed the other party''s trap and made that Jiang Min''er severely criticized by the teacher and became the laughing stock of the two classes, Jiang Min''er restrained himself a lot.


    "I think that Jiang Min''er is just sour, so don''t worry about it. Their mouths grow on them, and they can talk if they want to. Anyway, you are doing well, and if someone pursues you, it means that you are popular and popular. The school grass''s love is at least better than that dude Han Zihao chasing you. I think the more peach blossoms like this, the better."


    "Stop!" Su Momo was afraid that Tang Xiaoxiao would say something wrong again, so she interrupted in time. Her current status is not suitable for too many peach blossoms. She promised Gu Yunchen this morning that she would keep a distance from all the boys.


    Tang Xiaoxiao glanced at her, "It seems that your Mr. Gu''s strategy for you is very successful, you have been successfully brainwashed by him."


    "Husband and wife must be loyal. He has no scandals now, so I should be similar." Su Momo''s tone was extremely serious. After finishing speaking, she continued to bow her head to do advanced math problems, but secretly said Jiang Min''er''s name in her heart. Do people still want to be demons?


    It has always been a good spirit and not a bad spirit.


    In the physical education class the next day, Jiang Min''er looked over frequently, and Su Momo''s heart immediately sounded the alarm, but the other party didn''t make any moves, and she felt very weird. The feeling of being targeted by a poisonous snake made her feel chills throughout the physical education class.


    After finally finishing the physical education class, she was blocked by a tall and thin boy.


    "Hello, classmate. I''m Lin Zecheng from Class 3 of Finance." The boy has a mouthful of white teeth, looks very sunny, holds a basketball in one hand and a backpack in the other, and greets him with a smile.


    Su Momo didn''t know him at all, and under the pressure of being watched by others, she shrugged with a fake smile, "Sorry, I still have something to do..."


    "This person is really rude. She just cocked her tail proudly when she just said hello." Besides Jiang Min''er''s sour voice, who else could it be?


    The boy was a little surprised, and then turned the basketball embarrassingly, "I was also in physical education class just now, and I saw that your shooting movements are not very standard, so I came here to tell you, in fact, your posture is not bad, but your strength is a little lacking .¡±


    Su Momo is no stranger to this way of striking up a conversation, but because Jiang Min''er is by her side, she still doesn''t want to get too involved with boys, so she quickly called her best friend who was surrounded by other girls, "Smile, aren''t you Do you want to have dinner together?"


    "Okay, I''ll come right away." Tang Xiaoxiao said goodbye to a few classmates who had a good relationship, and hurried over, but seeing the extra boys beside him, he still felt very strange.


    Su Momo didn''t explain it to her until she arrived at the cafeteria.


    "Yesterday I talked about your peach blossom problem, but I didn''t expect it to come true today. Hey, I really forgot if you didn''t tell me. Jiang Miner seems to know that boy. By the way, isn''t Lin Zecheng the president of our club?" ?¡±


    How could Su Momo remember that although she had signed up for several clubs, she didn''t go to many other clubs except the hip-hop one. In the past, she revolved around Han Zihao all day long, but now she is so focused on her studies that she has no energy for two lifetimes.


    "But I don''t have any impression of him." Su Momo was telling the truth. As a former "student" who focused on studying all day long, she really didn''t have time.


    She didn''t take this matter to heart, but it doesn''t mean that others are the same.


    Just at the break of the second class, Jiang Min''er suddenly came over.


    The visitor is not good. This thought suddenly flashed across Su Momo''s mind, and she really guessed it right. Hearing Jiang Min''er''s exaggerated laughter made people involuntarily get goosebumps.


    "Is this crazy?" Su Momo didn''t have a good look at those who persecuted him before.


    Jiang Min''er didn''t expect to be stunned directly, and was stunned for several seconds.


    "I have something to talk about, otherwise don''t get in the way, I have to go to the bathroom." Su Momo didn''t say a word of nonsense.

 Chapter 90

    "There is a club gathering in the evening, and I will be responsible for notifying everyone. By the way, you and Tang Xiaoxiao haven''t shown up. If you don''t go, it may affect the comprehensive evaluation. I shouldn''t be in charge of this kind of thing, but the student union will go down As the best department, we must not let any student hold back the documents we have issued."


    Jiang Min''er said the last three words with special emphasis, and the meaning was self-evident.


    Immediately, a classmate looked over, with the expression of Su Momo implicating the entire department.


    Su Momo didn''t want her improved image to be shattered, so she had to drag Tang Xiaoxiao to some party.


    It turned out that I didn''t expect to meet an acquaintance.


    "I should have thought about it a long time ago. Isn''t Lin Zecheng the head of the life department? He''s also the president of our animation club!" Tang Xiaoxiao suddenly understood when he saw the people who participated in the so-called club building.


    Needless to say, Su Momo saw it clearly. But there is no way, since it is here, it will not just leave, it will make people laugh at it.


    Jiang Min''er from the same society saw the two of them sitting down, the corners of her lips curled up slightly.


    It was just dinner and greetings, and finally the president announced that it was over, Su Momo was finally liberated, and she pulled Tang Xiaoxiao to leave, but she didn''t expect to be blocked again.


    She looked at the same boy twice, and was really powerless to complain. She frowned and said softly, "President, what''s your opinion?"


    Lin Zecheng drank some beer, and his handsome face turned red. He was booed by the people around him, and he scratched his head in embarrassment.


    Don''t say, don''t say she left.


    Su Momo didn''t intend to spend it like this, she didn''t want to be the focus, and before she took a step, she heard a series of hurried male voices: "I heard that you are single, so I want to be friends with you! "


    It was much simpler and ruder than the last time to be so straight-forward.


    Su Momo actually admired the boy in front of her at the moment, at least not pretentiously, but according to her appraisal, this man is also a straight man of steel, even straighter than the one in her family.


    "Did you drink too much, classmate?" This time, Tang Xiaoxiao reacted very quickly, and immediately sensed the hostility, and took the lead to excuse the good sister, "Momo and I have to leave beforehand."


    Before she finished speaking, Lin Zecheng was already blushing with excitement, but his eyes were full of eagerness and affection, and he looked at Su Momo seriously, "Student Su Momo, I didn''t drink too much... no, I drank, but I Not drunk! You believe me, at this moment, what I say is the truth!"


    He was a little emotional.


    Su Momo didn''t want to continue entanglement with him, and planned to leave directly, but Jiang Min''er, who had been watching the show, came over with a smile, and said loudly on purpose: "You are all single, the president just confessed, Su Momo, you don''t give face too much, even if you disagree, you should give others an explanation to make them give up. No, you still want to hang on to the president, just like you did to the school grass."


    It''s good that she didn''t speak, but as soon as the school grass was mentioned, the original melon-eating crowd suddenly boiled, especially the girl who once had a crush on Feng Yifan immediately turned her finger on Su Momo.


    "Do you have any trouble with the school grass? You don''t want to step on a few boats, do you? By the way, there is also that Han Zihao, Su Momo, you are really lucky..."


    "I think she did it on purpose. On the surface, she is a straightforward and straightforward persona, but she is actually a scheming female watch, trying to figure out how to mobilize men''s minds all day long!"


    "Eating what''s in the bowl and thinking about what''s outside, don''t be too greedy!"


    Everyone''s words became more and more ugly, and Su Momo''s face became more and more livid.


    Let her just say, there is no good banquet, this is clearly a Hongmen banquet, but now it is her fault, these people are too good at moral kidnapping. Sure enough, Jiang Min''er didn''t have any good intentions when she asked her to participate in some kind of team building.


    "I have nothing to do with the school girl. At most, I''m an alumni, not even a friend. As for me and Han Zihao, it''s because we knew each other before, but now... I have nothing to do with them."


    Su Momo appeased Tang Xiaoxiao, who was jumping, and opened his mouth unhurriedly.


    She intends to make it clear at once today, so as not to be slandered again.


    Glancing at Jiang Min''er who was about to speak, she planned to take a strong dose of medicine before the other party spoke, to completely dispel these people''s bad thoughts.


    Unexpectedly, another person hastily said: "Student Su, don''t get me wrong, I just hope you can consider me, and I don''t doubt the relationship between you and Feng Han. I am in a club with you anyway, although you may Didn''t notice me much, but I know you''re not the kind of girl everyone says!"


    Su Momo was a little stunned.


    It is said that the president of the animation club is a romantic master. This is what Tang Xiaoxiao urgently made up for her before coming here. It is said that there are many exes, and not only the school girl level, but also the delicate type.


    So through discussion, the two of them agreed that he might be a good person to get along with, because such boys usually don''t care much.


    However, it is also easier to be used by others, especially a duplicitous person like Jiang Min''er. Su Momo now finally understands why Jiang Min''er used aggressive methods to force her to come here, so she was waiting for her here.


    She looked at Lin Zecheng with a sincere face, and she didn''t expect her and Tang Xiaoxiao''s guess to come true. He is really not a villain like Han Zihao, but she will not be moved with compassion. When it is time to speak clearly, she must be straightforward, so that Be nice to each other.


    Taking a deep breath, she said in a calm tone as much as possible: "Thank you for your love, and thank you for being able to see through my unruly soul that is not dirty. I really have nothing to do with those rumored boys. Because I disdain to exchange beauty and body for anything, I still understand self-love, but I am not single."


    The words "not single" hit Lin Zecheng deeply, and his delicate face turned pale in an instant.


    "Damn, she''s not married, is she?"


    a boy yelled.


    But it was overturned by other people, "Probably not, her family is not bad, and she doesn''t worry about not getting married."


    "Then who is her boyfriend? Why is there no sign at all? Could it be that she was adopted?"


    "Momo, you won''t come for real, will you?" Tang Xiaoxiao remained rational despite being surprised, "Didn''t you say you would keep it a secret?"


    Su Momo turned a deaf ear to everyone''s arguments. She didn''t need to explain anything to those who had little contact with them. Even if she told them, they wouldn''t believe it. Even if they threw the marriage certificate in front of them, in the eyes of some people, they might think that It was her deliberate false testimony.


    One day, when she thinks she is worthy of Gu Yunchen - from identity to status, she will announce it, but not now.

 Chapter 91

    She looked at Lin Zecheng with a wounded face. This person was one of the rare people who didn''t sneer at him when he couldn''t catch up. On the contrary, he firmly believed that she was a good girl, just like Feng Yifan, she would not stab him on purpose.


    Su Momo, who used to trample her suitors under her feet, is dead.


    "I have a boyfriend, but he promised me that he would make it public when I graduate, which is what I have always asked him to do, because I want to focus on my studies."


    She spoke the truth.


    But someone was willing to over-interpret it. After being shocked, Jiang Miner immediately asked sharply: "Then tell me, what does your boyfriend do? A student or an office worker? You can''t just send us away with empty words." Yeah."


    After Su Momo made his words clear, Jiang Min''er, who had been provoking him, didn''t have a good face at all, and glanced at her coldly, "Are you investigating the household registration? Why should I tell you? If you have time to point fingers at other people''s private lives, It¡¯s better to spend the extra energy on studying.¡±


    "Your grades can''t be worse, how dare you criticize others?" Jiang Min''er counterattacked angrily.


    "The results can only represent the past. If you are not convinced, how about we compare in the midterm exam?"


    "Compare! I don''t believe that I will lose to you in grades! If you lose at that time, you will expose your boyfriend''s information, so that all the boys in the school will give up."


    Hearing Jiang Miner''s words, Su Momo didn''t hesitate at all, she nodded firmly, "It''s a deal. But I also have a condition. If you lose, you can post an apology on the post bar on Xiaonei. .¡±


    Jiang Min''er didn''t expect her to be so confident, but everyone around her looked at her, so she bit her lip and agreed, not to mention she didn''t believe that she would pass the exam.


    The two of them made a bet, but they left the confessor aside.


    Lin Zecheng stood there with a face full of disappointment, staring at Su Momo with burning eyes. For some reason, he felt that he was too late. If he started freshman year, he would confess...


    It was already very late, and Su Momo still smelled of alcohol, and because the "battle" with Jiang Min''er had consumed a lot of energy, she didn''t plan to go back tonight.


    She sent Gu Yunchen a message and went back to the dormitory.


    "Your boss Gu is so worried about you?"


    Tang Xiaoxiao had finished washing, looked at Su Momo who was still wiping her hair and asked casually.


    "I didn''t report to him before, and besides, I never inquired about him." Su Momo thought it was nothing, she and Gu Yunchen have been coming here like this, isn''t it good.


    Tang Xiaoxiao disapproved, shaking his head while eating fruit, "The past is the past, how can it be compared with the present? According to what you told me, I will simply analyze and analyze it for you. Look, you didn''t care about each other before...Of course, It''s because you don''t care much about your family, but they always pay attention to you when you have something to do, otherwise how can he know every time something happens to you?"


    Su Momo hadn''t noticed it before, but when she heard such a well-founded analysis from her best friend, she couldn''t help but stop wiping her hair, frowned and nodded, it really made sense.


    "I believe Mr. Gu will take the initiative to ask you tonight, just watch if you don''t believe me." Tang Xiaoxiao finally made a judgment, as if he had foreseen the result.


    "No way?" Su Momo still didn''t quite believe it. Gu Yunchen was kind to her, but he didn''t know how to check posts.


    In the end, she was really wrong, and half an hour later, a message came. It was a coincidence that it belonged to Young Master Gu.


    "Smile, he, he really sent a message!" Su Momo stuttered a little excitedly, "You can guess this, it''s amazing."


    "Because you are too stupid."


    Su Momo looked at her girlfriend''s disgusted look, and pouted unconvinced, "Professor Chen said that I am smart, and that I will definitely live up to his expectations in this mid-term exam, you just wait for my sister to give me a beautiful wave. Counterattack."


    Tang Xiaoxiao couldn''t laugh or cry, threw away the pomegranate seeds, wiped his hands and gave her a sympathetic look, "A high IQ doesn''t necessarily mean a qualified EQ, OK? Especially your IQ in love, it''s not like I said, it''s always been zero, okay? No, it used to be a negative number, until you met the one from your family, and was influenced by him to barely become a positive number."


    "Can you hit harder?" Su Momo snorted, but didn''t refute. She looked at the message from the phone and fell into distress again, "He really wants to check the post."


    Gu Yunchen has always been direct, and only two words are sent in the message: Are you there.


    Normally, Su Momo wouldn''t respond to such an awkward chat, and asked if he was there, just talk about it if you have something to do, don''t chat if you have nothing to do, how straightforward and neat. But now this set is not suitable for him. The two finally established a relationship, which cannot be underestimated.


    She thought about it, and finally took a short video to reply to him, in which Tang Xiaoxiao in pajamas accidentally appeared in the mirror.


    "My God, what are you doing, Momo? How can you take a picture of my side face?" Tang Xiaoxiao pointed out indignantly.


    "You put on a mask, what can you tell?" Su Momo was speechless.


    Tang Xiaoxiao was still so angry that she wanted to kill someone, and finally strongly demanded to withdraw, "Shoot again!"


    "Do you want to take off the mask, and then put on makeup and change your clothes?"


    "Momo, you''re making a fool of yourself." Tang Xiaoxiao lay back angrily, not intending to talk to this bad friend.


    Su Momo snickered, and stared at the phone happily. After a while, Gu Yunchen sent another message, this time in voice: "Go to bed early, don''t stay up late, your grades can''t be made up in a day."


    As soon as she was about to reply, she heard Tang Xiaoxiao coldly make up the knife, "It''s a pity that someone wants to eat a fat man in one go. I said Momo, why do you want to bet against Jiang Min''er? If she has grades like mine, You''re not afraid that you won''t be able to catch up, she''s only a little behind Mo Ling."


    As a girlfriend, Tang Xiaoxiao was still worried.


    "Yes, Momo, you are really bold. I am not as good at studying as Jiang Miner, but you are really brave." The door was pushed open from the outside, and Lin Zaozao came back in a hurry.


    Su Momo looked at the head of the dormitory and her girlfriends. They were all concerned about her. She knew all of this, but what she wanted to say was that she didn''t boast, "I''ve been studying this semester. Others don''t know. You are in the same dormitory and class as me, don¡¯t you know? I am confident..."


    "Well, don''t rush to boast. I advise you to study quickly, and then get in touch with other students in the class. Take advantage of the only two days to clear up, so as to save time when everyone will gossip about your mysterious boyfriend." Lin Zaozao Fortunately, he is the leader of the class and the go-getter of the student union, so he quickly thought of the countermeasures for failure in the first place.

 Chapter 92

    Su Momo looked helplessly at the ceiling, wanted to sigh hard, did she?


    She''s not talking nonsense, is she?


    After a long time, she depressingly sent a message to her husband: Do you think I can rank among the best in this exam?


    There was no reply at the other end, and I don''t know if I was busy or was speaking seriously.


    Just when Su Momo was about to fall asleep, Gu Yunchen sent a message, still with a picture: You work hard.


    It''s clear that it''s not good.


    Su Momo was too lazy to reply, and fell asleep exhausted after reading the book.


    Woke up the next morning to being bombed.


    Lin Zaozao, as a member of the student union, just checked the flag-raising ceremony of other classes, and hurried back in formal attire, yelling at the two who were still asleep: "It''s a big deal, Momo and Xiaoxiao!"


    "The school exploded? Are we going to have a holiday?" Tang Xiaoxiao slammed his tongue once in a while, and got up sleepily.


    Lin Zaozao didn''t argue with her, and climbed directly onto Su Momo''s bed, shaking the sleeping person awake, "Didn''t the president of the animation club confess to you? Do you know who instigated it? Your good cousin!"


    "Who are you talking about?" Su Momo was still confused.


    "Mo Ling, Mo Ling from our class! It seems that she said you don''t have a boyfriend, and then the president is going to confess!" When Lin Zaozao was inspecting the flag-raising ceremony, he passed by a class and happened to hear someone gossip. The school cadre wanted to regulate the order, but when she heard the girls talking about Su Momo, she immediately set up a small radar. She didn''t expect to hear something useful.


    Su Momo looked confused, "I thought it was Jiang Miner."


    "Stupid, aren''t Jiang Min''er and that good sister of yours friends?" Tang Xiaoxiao had already come to her senses, and decided that it was Mo Ling who was playing tricks. "I said it must be abnormal for her to be so silent for a while."


    Su Momo nestled on the bed with the quilt in her arms, and fell into deep thought when she heard this.


    Did Mo Ling start messing around after being silent for a while?


    The exam was about to come, Su Momo didn''t want to go back to her mother''s house at this time, but after a full day of intensive review, when she was about to go back in the evening, she suddenly received a call. She changed her mind and suddenly had an idea.


    Gu Yunchen''s voice was a little hoarse, obviously tired after the day, "I''m going back to the old house later to talk about the company. You''re going to take the exam anyway, so I''ll tell you that you''re too busy studying to pass."


    It''s hard for him to think so thoughtfully about everything.


    "Okay, take care of yourself. If it''s too late tonight, you can stay there. I''ll go back to my parents'' place to have a look. It just so happens that I haven''t gone back for a while."


    Su Momo planned to go home and take a look, and by the way, find out about Mo Ling from her mother.


    Now that the enemy has taken the initiative to launch an offensive, she must know herself and her enemy.


    "Well, be careful on the road, hang up." Gu Yunchen whispered a few words, and then hung up the phone.


    Su Momo took a deep breath, called home to inform her, and then drove back.


    After all, she is the sweetheart of her parents. Even if she is married, the family still treats her as a child who can''t grow up. Pan Yuanyuan prepared a table of delicious dishes for her, all of which she likes to eat. After seeing her, she kept saying She lost weight.


    "You still had flesh on your face when you came back last time. Why have you lost so much weight recently?"


    "Mom, didn''t I have an exam? I''ve been studying hard, so I lost weight." Su Momo was scrutinized by her mother, worried that she would cause unnecessary guesses, so she took the initiative to explain.


    But the family''s inherent impression of Gu Yunchen is not so easy to change. The mother made it clear that she didn''t believe it, "Eat more, and I won''t be able to lose weight in the future."


    Su Zheyu also nodded frequently, "Momo, listen to your mother, don''t worry too much, if you are unhappy in Gu''s house, tell us, we will definitely seek justice for you!"


    Hearing what her parents said, Su Momo really regretted that she was so slanderous to Gu Yunchen, it was too dark, and now no one believes her when she tells the truth. Life is really hard.


    But she looked at the rice bowls piled up like a hill in front of her, but she was sweet in her heart, chatting while eating, "Why isn''t my brother at home?"


    "He went abroad to discuss a transnational business, and he will come back in about a week." Pan Yuanyuan responded softly, and then added a bowl of soup to Su Momo.


    Su Momo frowned suddenly when she heard her mother''s words. Thinking of the current date, she suddenly widened her eyes. This time, Su Li will meet a foreign girl. They fell in love at first sight, but in the end because of the problem of international marriage , may be nothing.


    At that time, my brother only mentioned it to her, and it was when he was drunk, but she was full of Han Zihao in her heart, and her thoughts were also biased by Mo Ling''s influence.


    This time, she will definitely explain to Su Li, and she doesn''t want to see him alone all the time.


    "Momo? Why don''t you eat?" Pan Yuanyuan asked worriedly.


    "Mom, I''m fine. Don''t think about it. I really did it because of my studies. The reason why Gu Yunchen didn''t come with me is because he also has something to go back home..."


    She didn''t say that the Gu family was fine, but when she heard about the Gu family, Su Zheyu''s face became ugly, "The Gu family is stubborn, when you got married, you held a simple banquet, but no one except Mrs. Gu had a good face , just like our Su family¡¯s Gao Pan! It¡¯s better if you don¡¯t go to this family in the future, so as to save them from making irresponsible remarks.¡±


    Su Momo wanted to bite off her own tongue, which pot was not opened, right?


    She really wanted to explain seriously, I died once, and I won''t be restrained by them again, and now Mrs. Gu doesn''t hate herself very much... But in the end, she held back because she thought of changing the topic to tonight .


    "Mo... Why didn''t sister come back? We don''t have class tonight?" She asked pretending to be casual.


    Pan Yuanyuan put down his chopsticks, and replied with a smile: "Isn''t there a midterm exam? Lingling said that running back and forth wasted time. She only came back once a week, and lived in the dormitory the rest of the time. She came back last week. By the way, you guys Don''t the two sisters meet each other from time to time at school?"


    Su Momo sneered in her heart, it doesn''t matter that Mo Ling doesn''t mention it, she is obviously a cousin, but in fact, apart from trying to extract surplus value from her, why would she care about other things?


    But in front of her family, she can''t say too much. After all, she still maintains an illusion of peace. She will tell her parents everything after she has accumulated enough crimes against Mo Ling.


    Thinking of this, she put on a smiling face again, and said innocently: "My sister has always been a top student, I guess she is seriously ''reviewing''."

 Chapter 93

    No wonder!


    Recently, Mo Ling often skipped classes, so she didn''t need to think about it, she was with Han Zihao in all likelihood.


    If Su Momo''s memory is not wrong, at this time in her previous life, Mo Ling''s sophomore midterm exam was very bad. Lennon neglected his studies.


    Afterwards, Mo Ling''s grades kept going up and down. Maybe at that time, she had already won Han Zihao''s heart, and knew that she would be able to sit back and enjoy the success without having to work hard in the future!


    Such a woman with a sweet belly and a sword, used her purity and innocence as a cover to keep everyone in the dark.


    No, there is another person who has seen her true face, and that person is Gu Yunchen.


    It''s a pity that in his previous life, Su Momo didn''t have a good impression of Gu Yunchen at all, and he took his words as sowing discord, and finally reaped the consequences.


    "Lingling has always been a good child, and her mother begged me to find a good family for her. I believe that with her grades, she will definitely become an excellent graduate, and she will go to our family''s company when the time comes..."


    Pan Yuanyuan started planning for Mo Ling again.


    A cold light flashed across Su Momo''s eyes. Mo Ling''s ability to buy people''s hearts is so powerful that everyone in the Su family was deceived by her.


    "Mom, my sister''s condition is so good, how could no one chase her?" Su Momo deliberately disgusted Mo Ling in front of her parents.


    Su Zheyu was very good, and immediately became interested, "Momo, what do you mean, Lingling has someone she likes?"


    "Hehe, it''s hard for me to say. I''ll talk about it later when she wants to announce it. Anyway, she has quite a few suitors, and one of them seems to have her tacit approval." As for which one, there is no one but Han Zihao.


    Hearing Su Momo''s words, Su Zheyu and his wife looked at each other. They were about to ask something when they heard the door open.


    "What a coincidence, Cao Cao Cao Cao will be here." Su Momo deliberately smiled very intimately, "Sister, is there something wrong with you coming back so late?"


    Mo Ling''s expression changed immediately, but in the next second, she tried to look indifferent, "Momo, stop teasing me, I just came back to get some study materials."


    Install, continue to install.


    Su Momo sneered in her heart.


    Pan Yuanyuan immediately smiled when he saw his niece, "Lingling, you came back just in time, I thought you were at school all the time, come back and eat quickly."


    To be honest, she really had nothing to say to this niece, but Mo Ling was secretly thinking about how to persecute the Su family. Although she didn''t directly attack her aunt, she still indirectly killed the person who loved her.


    Seeing how her mother treated Mo Ling so well, Su Momo was suddenly a little jealous, but she also blamed her for not living up to expectations in the past, and doing some outrageous things to make her parents sad.


    She doesn''t plan to continue arguing with Mo Ling for the time being. The family''s impression of Mo Ling is basically fixed, and the disintegration cannot be brought down overnight.


    It was still early, and she didn''t need to make her mother sad in advance.


    But there are those who don''t take the initiative to attack, and some people don''t intend to be soft persimmons.


    When Mo Ling heard her joke, she didn''t know if she meant it on purpose, and she wasn''t going to suffer a secret loss, so she asked her back with a smile, "Momo, you are comfortable speaking, first the school girl showed her kindness, and then Lin Zecheng, now that you can still eat with peace of mind, I sometimes feel that your ability to withstand stress is amazing, if it were me, I would definitely have lost my mind."


    Su Momo was taken aback, she didn''t expect Mo Ling to tell everything about her, and her delicate eyebrows suddenly twisted into the word Sichuan.


    Pan Yuanyuan glanced at her husband in shock, and then asked in a trembling voice: "Momo, is what Lingling said true? Is it because many boys pursue you that Gu Yunchen is angry with you?"


    After all, she still didn''t believe her daughter, "Otherwise, why did you go home?"


    It''s here again, exactly the same as the last time I went back to my mother''s house.


    Su Momo glared at Mo Ling angrily. In terms of sowing discord, she is really far behind this sister.


    "Auntie, don''t be angry. Alas, it''s all my fault for talking too much. In fact, Momo''s relationship with boys has always been very good, but she never discloses her relationship with her brother-in-law, so the students don''t know. She is so beautiful and has a good personality. Well, it''s normal to be pursued. Unlike me, who knows how to bury his head in dead books all day long, no one will pay attention to a nerd at all."


    As Mo Ling talked, she lowered her head, her slender eyelashes covered her eyes, no one could see the flash of light in her eyes.


    Su Momo was about to explode, this Mo Ling was harming her quietly again, fortunately she already knew the true face of this vixen!


    She gripped the chopsticks tightly, and heard her father take the initiative to smooth things over: "Lingling, don''t worry about these things. You are still students now. Of course, you should focus on your studies. It won''t be too late to find a boyfriend after you graduate. As for Momo, you Whether you like Gu Yunchen or not, that husband is always chosen by you, I think you should think about it early, whether you choose Zihao or him! Don''t keep looking forward and backward, and end up causing a bunch of rotten peach blossoms!"


    "Momo, don''t blame your dad for speaking harshly, he is also doing it for your own good."


    Seeing Su Momo''s pale face, Pan Yuanyuan really felt sorry for his daughter, but he still spoke to Su Zheyu, "Your father is right, you should focus on your studies now and learn more from Lingling. The reason why I let Lingling live at home Firstly, I hope she can have someone to rely on; secondly, I hope to find you a companion and ask your sister to help you more."


    help her?


    Su Momo couldn''t help but sneered, "helped" her to ruin her reputation, "helped" her "helped" to break up at home, and relatives died one after another?


    She couldn''t hold back for a while, and sneered, which fell into the eyes of her parents and became another piece of criminal evidence.


    Su Zhe threw his chopsticks angrily, "I think you are stubborn and want to speak ill of your sister! The midterm exam is coming soon. If you don''t do well in the exam, you will work hard for me at the end of the semester. Otherwise, don''t enter this family in the future, and waste time on the love of your children all day long, not at all as diligent as the Su family!"


    With Mo Lingzhuyu in front, the Su family will inevitably compare Su Momo with her.


    Seeing that her husband was angry, Pan Yuanyuan hurriedly acted as a peacemaker, but his words were more or less critical, "Momo, the family is for your own good, especially Lingling, don''t blame her for making small reports. If it weren''t for her watching, your dad and I might not know about your situation at school. I think you should study with your sister more often in the future and try to stay away from those boys. If you still have Zihao in your heart, you should do it as soon as possible Divorce Gu Yunchen."


    "Mom and Dad, how many times have I said that it is impossible for Gu Yunchen and I to get divorced! Besides, Han Zihao and I are not suitable. As for what kind of boys, if they pursue me, can I still predict whether they will succeed? I have no interest in them at all. But you guys Don''t worry, I will do my best for this midterm exam, and then you will know who is telling the truth!"

 Chapter 94

    Su Momo and her parents couldn''t explain clearly, so they simply said harsh words, and then left her natal family in a fit of anger.


    "Why are you so angry? Is it possible that someone is taking care of you at your mother''s house?" Gu Yunchen actually came back early, and asked with raised eyebrows when he saw the person who was furious at home.


    Unexpectedly, it was really hit by him.


    Su Momo picked up his glass and drank the water. Finally, he was not so angry, but his face was still very ugly, "My husband, tell me, I am so unworthy of your trust? Do you also think that I Can''t compare to Mo Ling?"


    Even straight men with low EQ would avoid answering this kind of question.


    However, Gu Yunchen suddenly became interested, and touched her long hair with a smile, "Well, my wife is under pressure, congratulations."


    "I''m talking about business with you." Su Momo slapped his big hand away, but the other party didn''t get angry at all. Instead, he put her hand in his own and rubbed it. She bit her lower lip and said the matter weakly. , but the part where Mo Ling said that she was in love was hidden, "My parents thought I didn''t study hard, and felt that I was inferior to Mo Ling in everything."


    This is the first time Gu Yunchen saw her lack of confidence, her eyes darkened, and her voice became low and gentle, "In my eyes, no matter what your grades are, you are always optimistic, so is it true that you are really angry with your parents because of her instigation?" Are you alienating? Don''t get angry with your father-in-law and mother-in-law in the future, they trust Mo Ling because she is a good girl, and you are the opposite type."


    The implication is that Su Momo is a rebellious girl.


    Su Momo pursed her mouth and fell into his arms aggrieved, "Let me just say it, you all believe her."


    "I didn''t believe her. After all, you are my wife." Gu Yunchen''s voice suddenly became serious, "She is a deep-hearted person, and she is good at disguising. To be honest, ordinary men may not be as thoughtful as her. You now Being able to see her true face clearly proves that she is not so stupid."


    Su Momo chose to ignore the last sentence, but she instantly gained a lot of confidence, and said sweetly, "Thank you husband for your compliment!"


    As for Mo Ling, perhaps what Gu Yunchen said was right, such a scheming person should take his time and hit the snake seven inches, if he can''t be killed with one move, there will be endless troubles in the future.


    "It''s late, let''s go to sleep." Su Momo simply said, but unexpectedly became the one who was overwhelmed.


    Where is this going?


    "Didn''t you invite me together?" Gu Yunchen was very innocent, but the movements of his hands were unambiguous. He quickly picked her up from the sofa and went straight to the bedroom, with a very clear goal.


    Su Momo was a little confused, and finally realized after a while, and quickly rejected the man on her body, "Why are you sleeping before you take a shower?"


    "Oh, that''s good, I don''t mind being with you. It happens to save water, so it''s considered a contribution to environmental protection." Gu Yunchen really dared to say anything.


    Is he still the reserved and rigorous Young Master Gu?


    Su Momo was taken away in a daze, and the tossing "dying" lay helplessly under the quilt, and finally uttered a weak resistance: "I said rest, didn''t I..."


    "Isn''t that the same meaning? Be good, go to bed early, don''t you have an exam tomorrow?" Gu Yunchen kissed her tenderly, patted her on the back lightly, and only opened her eyes when she fell asleep.


    Not only did he not feel tired, but he was more energetic than ever. In fact, he had deliberately restrained himself tonight. After all, she still had to take the exam, and she took it very seriously, so he took it easy. Sitting up from the head of the bed, he took a deep look at the huddled little man, and walked to the study with a smile.


    It was still early, at least at this time, he was still working.


    Today, he still went to the study and turned on the computer to prepare for work, but before starting, he suddenly thought of something, took out his mobile phone and broadcast it to his assistant, "Situ, help me investigate something."


    The assistant''s efficiency is surprisingly fast, because he is a little proficient in tracking IDs, but he didn''t find any major discoveries, "Mr. Gu, the post where Madam was hacked has been deleted long ago, but I tracked down the other two reposts." Or, it seems that one of them is a trumpet, I will investigate slowly to see if someone is tripping up Madam behind her back."


    "Except for Mo Ling, I can''t think of anyone else for the time being. Let someone keep an eye on her, and don''t let her assassinate Momo again."


    Although Su Momo didn''t want Gu Yunchen to intervene, he still didn''t want to see her get hurt. After all, school is a place to study, and he couldn''t stretch his hand too far, because she didn''t want to expose their relationship yet.


    Forget it, who told him to marry her, he can only pamper her.


    "Recently, my wife has been very motivated to study. I just sent a private message to her roommate Lin Zaozao by pretending to be a junior who was trying to court my wife. Unexpectedly, the other party gave me a lesson, saying that I was delaying my wife''s study." The assistant said these things , and some can''t laugh or cry.


    Gu Yunchen smiled dotingly, and his voice unconsciously carried a gentle meaning, "She has really devoted herself to her studies during this time, even if she is enthusiastic for three minutes, but this time she should not be at the bottom of the grades, at least... she can also be in the class." About the top ten."


    There can be no more, after all, she has wasted two semesters, so she may not be able to devote all her attention to her studies, but to him, as long as there is progress, it is worthy of his comfort and joy.


    "By the way, Mr. Gu, tomorrow morning you are going to the government to attend an investment promotion meeting. I have sent you an email for the required documents, as well as our branch..." Situ Yifeng has followed Gu Yunchen for a long time, knowing his habits, he finished the report The private matter was immediately transferred to the official matter.


    The two quickly chatted about the company''s business.


    And Su Momo slept soundly, got up early the next morning, ate something and rushed directly to school.


    The exam was going on very quickly. At least this time, she felt that there was not enough time. In the past, she was always the first to hand in the papers. Anyway, except for those who knew, most of the rest depended on memorization. It was better to hand in the papers in advance.


    The invigilators were curious about her seriousness, and couldn''t help discussing it between classes, which quickly attracted the attention of other students.


    "Look at your sister''s appearance, as if she has a chance to win this time! What are you pretending to do?"


    Someone was whispering to Mo Ling, but the voice was neither too loud nor too loud. It just so happened that the classroom suddenly fell silent, and everyone heard it.


    Mo Ling quickly grabbed her classmate, "Momo seems to be working hard recently, maybe she can really do well in the exam?"


    But judging from her tone, she was clearly praising her, but she was actually belittling her.


    "Didn''t Su Momo make a bet with Jiang Min''er? If she is not serious this time, isn''t she going to disclose her boyfriend''s identity?" Rourou said unexpectedly.


    Sure enough, under her "intentional" hint, everyone finally thought of the previous bet.

 Chapter 95

    "Oh, I''m really curious about who can win student Su''s heart."


    "Yes, yes, her limelight is not even comparable to that of the school belle. If her boyfriend''s status is too ordinary, it will really break the hearts of other suitors."


    ...


    "Listen, Momo!" Tang Xiaoxiao whispered angrily, wanting to vent her anger on behalf of her best friend.


    "Don''t worry about them, when the test results come out, I will shut everyone up." These few words, Su Momo said loudly.


    When the others heard her words, they all stopped talking for some unknown reason.


    Only the invigilator nodded with a half-smile. They are all from the college. Although they are not in charge of the subjects of the exam, they know a little bit. After reading Su Momo''s test paper, I think she should be right in the exam.


    There is only one day of exams, and some colleges do not have midterm exams, only one at the end of the term, and the Department of Economics only has to take a few important courses, and all exams are completed in one day.


    That evening, everyone was relieved and ready to go out and relax.


    "Momo, is your guy still checking the post? Or should we go out to have fun too?" Tang Xiaoxiao never liked to study, but it wasn''t because of Su Momo''s influence. He had been studying all this time and didn''t go out to play much.


    Su Momo was staring at her phone all the time. Just after the exam, she received a message from Situ Yifeng, which shocked her.


    "What are you looking at... What? It''s amazing!" Tang Xiaoxiao just glanced at it casually, and was shocked by a few photos, and finally couldn''t help covering his mouth.


    "Hush." ??Su Momo glanced around, but fortunately, there was no one near the stadium. She sat on the steps, watching the slowly setting sun, with a smile on her lips. It was time for a fierce counterattack up! And still use the tricks that the enemy himself has used.


    Taking advantage of Tang Xiaoxiao''s going to the bathroom, she thought about it, and called Gu Yunchen''s assistant, with an unusually joyful tone, "Situ, you are so good, I will ask my husband to give you a raise later!"


    "Ma''am, President Gu ordered me to do it. Don''t worry, these documents are the only ones in this company, and they can stand the inspection. They are genuine."


    Su Momo thanked her again, and then hung up the phone. She was happier than getting the first place in the exam. Her family Mr. Gu is too strong, isn''t it?


    That night, two shocking news broke out on the campus forum!


    Mo Ling and Han Zihao actually had a secret relationship. Not only that, she also had an ulterior relationship with the seniors of the literature department.


    Overnight, Mo Ling became popular in the whole school.


    "Mo Ling, what''s going on? When did you hook up with that Song Yicheng? I''m so blind that you kept me in the dark!"


    Han Zihao found Mo Ling immediately, and directly blocked her downstairs in the girls'' dormitory.


    "Zihao, listen to my explanation...can we talk in another place?" Mo Ling hurried down after receiving his call. She didn''t expect him to be so impulsive, but she looked at the noisy crowd around her and suddenly stopped Words come to the lips.


    Just after the exam, almost everyone didn''t study by themselves. Except for the classes with classes, more than half of the students in the department were relaxing, and there were people coming and going downstairs in the dormitory. There are a lot of people playing badminton, chatting, and couples whispering together.


    He came here at this time to inquire about the crime, and soon aroused the fire of gossip among the people, which ignited the heat in an instant.


    Someone recognized him, and immediately started discussing with his classmates excitedly, "Isn''t that a graduate of the Department of Business Administration? Wasn''t he interested in that Su Momo before?"


    "That''s right, he would pretend to be affectionate. It turns out that he was secretly with Mo Ling. He really can''t be seen by his appearance. Both sisters want to chase after him!"


    "No, thanks to the fact that I voted for him on the school website, hoping that he can become an official school grassroots student. I didn''t expect him to be inferior to Feng Yifan at all."


    Immediately, someone became displeased, "Don''t compare my male god with such a person! Colonel Feng is not a person who faces Qin Muchu. After he and Su Momo drew a clear line, no one chased him."


    It''s just such a incident that Han Zihao''s word-of-mouth has plummeted like Waterloo. I''m afraid no one expected it.


    Probably because he heard the discussion around him and realized that he was too irritated, so he took Mo Ling''s hand and left.


    "Quickly let go, what will it look like to be seen by everyone?" Mo Ling was almost dragged away, she was about to shed tears of pain.


    Han Zihao was in a fit of anger, why would he care about this?


    The two stopped in a remote woods.


    With tears in her eyes, Mo Ling said charmingly: "Zihao, I know you will misunderstand, but I really didn''t have anything to do with that senior. It''s just two photos, it''s nothing at all..."


    "It''s just a photo?" Han Zihao''s voice suddenly rose, and he sneered angrily, "Look for yourself, half of your body is leaning against someone''s arms, how dare you say it''s okay? You look so cheap , other people don¡¯t know it but I know it! At the beginning, didn¡¯t you catch up with me behind Momo¡¯s back? Could it be that you forgot it so quickly?¡±


    Mo Ling was taken aback, she didn''t expect to be scolded so badly by the person she liked.


    She was really panicked, she grabbed Han Zihao''s hand subconsciously, and kept shaking her head, "Zihao, listen to me, I was not feeling well at the time, and the senior was always interested in me, I never thought he would take the opportunity to hug me I¡­¡­"


    "You mean that he ate your tofu on purpose?" Han Zihao himself thought it was ridiculous, "But look at your face, you have such a big smile, you really have the guts to say that!"


    Mo Ling''s face was almost slapped by the phone, and she stepped back abruptly. I don''t know who took the photo secretly. She and Song Yicheng from the Department of Literature were cuddling together, and the angle looked like they were kissing.


    In fact, part of what she said just now was the truth. She and this senior just slightly crossed the boundary of friendship, but they didn''t reach the last step, and neither of them broke through. She doesn''t like the other party''s ordinary status very much, and his family is okay, but no matter how talented he is, his family background is still not as good as Han Zihao''s.


    That day, it was true that she was uncomfortable, but she accepted Song Yicheng''s hug half-heartedly...


    "There''s also the matter of the two of us. I always wanted to find you before, but you always said to be careful. How did it turn out, didn''t it come out? It was the time you went to find me and was photographed! Han Zihao took a breath, and continued to criticize Mo Ling.


    Mo Ling was still very unreasonable at first, but when she heard the accusation, she suddenly turned pale, and she couldn''t believe what she heard.


    Can Han Zihao go any further? It''s fine for him to be ambiguous with other girls, but why did he become heinous when he came to her and flirted with others a little bit? Also, the matter of the two of them was exposed, could it be she did it? He is also a party involved, how can he push it all away!

 Chapter 96

    "I think we should calm down for a while, Zihao, I don''t want to quarrel with you." After a long time, Mo Ling said in a hoarse voice.


    She was so disappointed that her emotions were unusually peaceful, and she was a bit self-defeating.


    "Okay, now that you have a new love, you want to kick me away?" Han Zihao''s ability to distort the facts is extraordinary. He pushed Mo Ling fiercely, and strode towards the outside of the woods, ignoring the woods. people here.


    It was so dark, and Mo Ling was alone in the grove, as if the sky had collapsed.


    I don''t know how long it took, the people on the ring road outside gradually became thinner, she sat on the ground and hugged her knees, she stopped crying, she bit her lip hard, and vowed to find out the person behind it!


    She naturally linked the mastermind behind the scenes with Su Momo, but she was a little unsure.


    "Such a stupid person will suddenly become enlightened and become extremely intelligent?"


    In fact, even Tang Xiaoxiao found it incredible.


    In a private room of a restaurant, two girls chatted while eating, and the atmosphere was very active.


    "Momo, you really have it. How did you get these top-secret information? Mo Ling doesn''t seem to be someone who would give away easily." Tang Xiaoxiao expressed his doubts.


    Su Momo smiled meaningfully, "You said it was top secret, so of course you can''t tell outsiders casually."


    "Oh, the implication is that you don''t consider me a friend anymore?"


    Hearing the meaning of beating in her best friend''s words, Su Momo quickly poured her some red wine as an apology, "Can''t I tell the truth? Actually, Situ sent it to me. Didn''t you see the message?"


    "At that time, I was only concerned about being surprised. I couldn''t tell who the sender was." Tang Xiaoxiao pursed her red lips, then gave Su Momo a sideways glance, "Your Mr. Gu is really good, and I have already helped you to investigate clearly." Now, I see that he cares about you more and more, how are you going to repay him?"


    "I have already promised him with my body, how can I repay him?" Su Momo said without blushing at all.


    "Hey, you''re not shy, just spread dog food for me."


    The two laughed and laughed, because Mo Ling was in a good mood.


    Su Momo''s eyes darkened. Gu Yunchen contributed a lot to this incident, and she really wanted to go back and reward him.


    When night came, the city was still a bit hot, but it couldn''t match the joy of revenge.


    After Su Momo came home, she was always smiling, and her good mood was written on her face.


    "Are you back?" Gu Yunchen was actually at home, sitting on the sofa with his long legs crossed, with a laptop in front of him, wondering if he was waiting for her while working.


    "Husband, you are so early today." Su Momo walked to him, thought for a while, and gently hugged one of his arms with her little hand.


    Gu Yunchen raised his head only now, and saw a smiling face, his expression didn''t change much, but his voice became much lighter, "You did well in the exam?"


    "of course."


    "You feel pretty good about yourself." After Gu Yunchen finished speaking, he continued to look down at the document, but the corners of his mouth turned up.


    Su Momo is now the best at observing his words and expressions. When he saw that he was in a good mood, he quietly climbed up with his hands, finally touched his waist, and hugged him slightly, "Thank you, husband."


    She thanked her from the bottom of her heart, and her tone was very sincere.


    Unexpectedly, Gu Yunchen did not respond, but looked straight at her, as if waiting for her to continue to say something.


    that''s it? Su Momo felt something was wrong, he should at least smile back and hug her, after all she was so active today.


    "Then why don''t you thank me with your mouth?" Gu Yunchen had no choice but to lower his eyes to look at the little woman in front of him, and there seemed to be a scorching light in his eyes.


    Su Momo''s heart skipped a beat. Every time he looked at her like this, she felt as if he had everything in his heart, which would make her narcissistic and make her even more attached to him.


    At some point, she felt that a great change had taken place between the two of them, because she cared more and more about his joys and sorrows, and even worried about his gains and losses because of his every move.


    This feeling is not unfamiliar to her. Because she was like this to Han Zihao back then.


    However, there was a huge difference, she seemed to care more about Gu Yunchen.


    "If you really can''t figure it out, just think about it slowly. I don''t mind if you thank me a few times." Gu Yunchen thought she was in trouble, hugged her on his knees, and nodded her nose with a smile, "Anyway, you can do it with me." Credit."


    Su Momo''s heart was sweet, and her smile became more playful. She put her arms around his neck, looked at his handsome face, "You said it, I''m not going to escape the debt."


    "Anyway, there are still decades to go, and you can pay back whatever you want."


    But as they talked, the two finally kissed on the sofa inextricably. From the living room to the bedroom, and then to the bathroom, they tossed all the way, and finally Su Momo felt that he was about to suffocate, so he begged whether to cry or not.


    And Gu Yunchen was finally satisfied and let her go.


    At noon the next day, Su Momo woke up, feeling as if she had been beaten all over. She swore that she would never tease Gu Yunchen easily again. He was like a wolf, wishing to squeeze her to death.


    If this continues, she will be devoured by him until there is no bone left.


    She was gnashing her teeth thinking about someone when the phone rang. She hurried to the bedside and turned off the alarm clock she had set. Unexpectedly, there were several missed calls on it, and she couldn''t help being stunned. It was Mo Ling . But she didn''t care, but let go of WeChat.


    It was sent by Gu Yunchen. He ordered the restaurant food for her and delivered it when she woke up.


    "Thank you, husband!" Because it was the weekend, Su Momo didn''t have to go to school, so she just took the opportunity to take a break, but she was still very tired in the end, but for the sake of the sumptuous lunch, she reluctantly forgave the culprit.


    "I probably won''t be able to go back until very late today. I have a meeting tonight, and I have to have a meal after the end." Gu Yunchen did not know when, and occasionally reported the itinerary to her.


    Although, she didn''t want to know at all. It''s not that she doesn''t care, it''s that she doesn''t think it''s necessary. One goes to work and the other goes to school. Both of them are very busy. Besides, she is not the kind of girl who is made in heaven and will not embarrass her husband.


    But since people have taken the initiative to disclose the itinerary, as a wife, she should be more sensible and reciprocate.


    "I haven''t thought about what to do yet. Xiaoxiao went to a relative''s house today. I might go home."


    Her parents don''t have many relatives. Although Mo Ling is her only aunt''s child, but her aunt''s family is out of town, which means that the Su family doesn''t have any relatives in the local area. But the two sisters have long been torn apart, and there is no need to forcefully get together.


    However, Mo Ling was probably disgraced because of those things, and she didn''t have time to find fault.


    With this in mind, Su Momo decided to go home.

 Chapter 97

    There was the rustling sound of flipping through the documents from Gu Yunchen''s end, and his magnetic and pleasant voice continued after a while, "If I finish early, I''ll pick you up at Su''s house. If it''s too late, I''ll let the driver go there."


    "No...that''s fine." Originally, Su Momo wanted to say no, but when she thought about the last time she went back alone, under Mo Ling''s deliberate misinterpretation, her parents almost thought that the young couple had quarreled, and they should wait for him or The driver will pick it up.


    The two talked a few more words, and then Gu Yunchen was too busy on the other end, so he hung up the phone.


    Su Momo ate a caring lunch, cleaned up briefly and finally returned to Su''s house.


    Unexpectedly, the parents went out.


    "A friend of my uncle''s in the shopping mall had a wedding, and he took my aunt to the banquet." Mo Ling was at home for the first time, and her eyes flashed when she saw Su Momo, but she still greeted her in a warm voice.


    Su Momo lost his appetite when he saw this pretentious appearance. The good mood of going home was gone.


    She was too lazy to talk to Mo Ling, and picked up her bag and car keys to go back, but she was stopped by someone.


    Mo Ling is an expert in acting, tears were brewing immediately, and she grabbed Su Momo''s arm beggingly, "Momo, you know the relationship between me and Zihao, we have always been innocent, someone Gossip! Can you explain it to us? We are good sisters, and your words are highly credible."


    "Oh, did you make a mistake?" Su Momo unceremoniously pushed her hand away, "I don''t care what kind of relationship you have with Han Zihao now!"


    "But you used to treat him clearly... I know you might have been provoked by Gu Yunchen''s sweet words, but Zihao has always had you in his heart."


    Looking at Mo Ling, who is full of tongues, Su Momo is a little admirable. She doesn''t have such a big face, and she keeps saying that black is white, but she doesn''t intend to continue to pretend to be stupid with them. He was a little more serious, "I was confused before, and was misled by you and Han Zihao. I''m already married. If things with Han Zihao are revealed again, what will others think of me? What will they think of the Su family?"


    Mo Ling was taken aback for a moment, she didn''t expect her to think about it, but she was still quibbling, and continued to grab her hand, "But Zihao and I really don''t want you to suffer so much, we want to help you escape from the sea of ??suffering."


    "Then I would like to thank you for your kindness. There is really no need. I feel pretty good with Gu Yunchen now. If you think Han Zihao is so good, you can choose him. But sister, I advise you not to be too greedy and choose one carefully. Don''t pick left and right, lest you get confused by picking!"


    Su Momo separated Mo Ling''s fingers one by one, and strode away from Su''s house.


    The sports car drove away from Su''s house at high speed.


    By the window of the villa, a black shadow stood still until the real owner of the Su family returned.


    "Lingling, what''s the matter with you? Is there something unhappy?" Pan Yuanyuan came back from the banquet happily, but suddenly frowned when he saw Mo Ling''s appearance.


    "...It''s okay, auntie, I might be a little tired." Mo Ling quickly lowered her head and wiped the corners of her eyes, then bit her lip and said nothing.


    Pan Yuanyuan felt more doubts in her heart when she saw her like this, and quickly walked to her side and asked softly: "Is it because you didn''t perform well in this exam? It doesn''t matter, you have always been at the top, and it''s okay to make a mistake once in a while."


    Mo Ling''s face changed when she heard this, but she quickly cleared up her panic, choked up and shook her head, "It''s really all right, auntie, are you tired? Go back and rest quickly."


    It seemed that he didn''t want to talk about it.


    Of course Pan Yuanyuan would not believe it, "You must have something, don''t hide it from me, okay? Is there anything else you can''t tell my aunt? Even if your mother doesn''t let me take care of you, as my aunt, I don''t want you to be unhappy."


    "Auntie, you misunderstood..."


    While the two were talking by the window, a deep male voice suddenly interrupted their conversation.


    "Did Momo come back? Why do you have her things on the tea table?" Su Zheyu was still observant. He walked to the coffee table and picked up a bag on it. "Every time Momo likes to buy us dim sum from this shop." .¡±


    Hearing this, Pan Yuanyuan contacted her niece''s red eyes, as if something had exploded in her mind, she frowned and looked at Mo Ling, and asked seriously: "Lingling, tell my aunt, did Momo quarrel with you? She What did you say again?"


    In the Su family, it is true that Mo Ling is an outsider, but she is also Pan Yuanyuan''s niece, and she knows her daughter very well. Momo has been spoiled by their Su family and has become a big lady temper, and she used to be angry with Mo Ling... ¡­


    "Auntie, don''t think too much, Momo really didn''t do anything to me." Mo Ling''s explanation, combined with her flustered expression, was more like trying to cover up.


    Now, even Su Zheyu couldn''t help turning cold, "Did Momo give you shame? Lingling, tell the truth, we love her, but we definitely won''t be as unprincipled as before, and you too, don''t keep Beg for perfection, you can''t whitewash the peace every time she bullies you."


    Hearing Mo Ling''s almost imperceptible sneer here, she still put on an unbearable look on her face, and pleaded for Su Momo as before, "Auntie, uncle, you must not ask Momo, what happened between us?" It''s just a little thing..."


    "Silly girl, you don''t have to help her all the time, so she won''t make progress." Su Zheyu is completely like Yan''s father, "Although Momo has grown a lot, she hasn''t changed much in her bones."


    "Uncle, Momo and I are just a small matter, if you come forward, I''m afraid it will backfire." Mo Ling hurriedly stopped her, she was wronged in the first place, and if she distorted the facts like this, if she really confronted Su Momo, she might end up in trouble Completely torn face.


    After she asked for help, she seemed to look at Pan Yuanyuan.


    "Lingling''s worry is not unreasonable, so how about it, I will talk to Momo another day, hoping to persuade her."


    What Mo Ling wanted was my aunt''s words, but she still smiled shyly, "Actually, Momo has made great progress. She has made a lot of changes this semester, and she even said in front of her classmates that she would get good grades in the exam." .¡±


    "The grades haven''t improved yet, and she just spouts such nonsense? Arrogant!" Su Zheyu said angrily, and before he left, he glanced at his wife, "A loving mother is a loser, you''re too used to Momo, you can''t do it in the future." Restrain her well."


    The husband and wife seldom blush, but every time they encounter Su Momo''s problems, they are not so harmonious.


    As much as they love their only daughter, they are as disappointed as they are, especially when they are compared with Mo Ling, a person who is both good in morals and academics in everyone''s eyes.


    Pan Yuanyuan shed tears helplessly.

 Chapter 98

    Seeing this, Mo Ling sneered silently, but in the next second she pretended to comfort her: "Auntie, don''t feel bad. In fact, my uncle just wants my sister to be successful, but we all know her situation, so there is no need to rush. Don''t worry about it because of this. And create a contradiction."


    "Oh, it''s true that we have spoiled Momo. A few days ago, her personality became much more docile. I thought she had really changed, but I didn''t expect... You are right, don''t rush for success. I hope she I can understand our painstaking efforts. It''s just that Lingling is going to wrong you again. I know the child I gave birth to. Sometimes she is very kind, but occasionally she has a bad mouth and likes to talk about others. I know that you are letting her in."


    "Auntie, I''m an older sister, let Momo take it for granted, no matter how bad she is to me, I still regard her as a younger sister in my heart." Mo Ling hugged Pan Yuanyuan''s shoulders, very sensible, but a cold light flashed in her eyes.


    She was obviously the one who created the contradiction, and she still turned black and white here, but the Su family was fooled by her into believing it. She clenched her fists secretly, no matter how Su Momo changed, as long as she was a hindrance, everyone would continue to think that Su Momo was still the arrogant and arrogant savage girl she used to be.


    She still has this confidence.


    At first, she wondered if it was Su Momo who broke the news about her, but after seeing the other party''s attitude tonight, she immediately understood everything.


    Her younger sister pretended not to understand anything, but she was always on guard against her, but don''t think she was defeated just like that!


    As soon as the time turned, it was Monday, and there was only one class in the morning. Su Momo was about to go to the library for self-study when get out of class was over. Suddenly, someone bumped into her. She was shocked. The boy apologized in a panic, so she had to frown and say it was okay.


    She reached into her pocket, trying to get the campus card, but unexpectedly found something else.


    "Three o''clock in the afternoon, the library, the old place." Tang Xiaoxiao read it word by word, with a smile in his voice, "Oh, I have another appointment, I''m so envious."


    "That''s good, here you are. Why don''t you just go there this afternoon?" Su Momo immediately crumpled the paper and stuffed it into Tang Xiaoxiao''s palm.


    Tang Xiaoxiao quickly refused, "I don''t want it. Someone asked you out. If you saw me go, you might be sad."


    After the joke was over, she suddenly thought of something serious, and asked a little seriously: "But then again, Momo, are you going or not?"


    Su Momo frowned tightly, noticing that someone was peeping from the dark in the class that hadn''t left, and said calmly, "Go, why don''t you go?"


    At 2:56 p.m., on the second floor of the study room in the library.


    There are two huge potted plants in the corner, and next to them are two rows of historical economics books, because they are about Western classical economics, but not many people are willing to come and read them.


    Pure English and extremely profound, unless individuals have special needs and hobbies.


    Few people come here, so it''s more suitable for dating.


    A tall and thin boy stood with his back to a row of books, holding a book in his hand, looking at something, he seemed to notice the footsteps behind him, and immediately turned his head, he was wearing glasses, slightly curly Flaxen hair, gentle and handsome appearance, his handsome face immediately turned red when he saw the person coming.


    There was unconcealable joy in his voice, "Mo Ling, it''s really you!"


    "why you?"


    Mo Ling was also very shocked. She looked at the boy in front of her in disbelief. After a few seconds of astonishment, she immediately walked around him, looked behind another row of books, and searched almost every possible hiding place. In the end there was nothing.


    "I received your text message, so I rushed over immediately. I also asked you about the matter before. I hope you can think about it seriously. Although it is a scandal, I really want it to come true."


    The boy seemed to muster up his courage. After saying these words, he kept blinking nervously.


    "Senior Song, I wonder if you have misunderstood me?" Even if Mo Ling didn''t believe it, the person in front of her was not who she imagined at all, and she didn''t intend to waste time, she was going to make it clear at once.


    Unexpectedly, before she could speak, there were scattered applause, and she turned her head suddenly, almost shaking her neck!


    "Ah, what a good show." Su Momo stood in the middle and took the lead in applauding, with a mocking smile on his lips.


    Tang Xiaoxiao stood beside her, nodding vigorously, "Mo Ling is still the best, as long as she thinks, any place can be a stage."


    "I really didn''t expect it, Mo Ling, you are hiding it deep enough. You have such a close relationship with the senior, but you still hide it from us all, really. By the way, you let us come here to watch a scene of your senior. Confession? Tsk tsk, can I refuse such dog food?" Lin Zaozao followed closely behind, her voice was the loudest, and quickly attracted everyone at this level.


    "You designed it?" Mo Ling looked through the crowd and landed on Su Momo, wishing she could make a hole in her body.


    "Obviously you brought someone here, why is it on me instead?" Su Momo pointed at the girl behind, looking as if she had been wronged.


    The girl is Mo Ling''s friend, and she is anxious and nervous, "I didn''t expect them to follow... I didn''t know anything, so I was dragged in by them."


    "I said Mo Ling, isn''t Senior Song wanting to confess his love, you just accept it openly, and even sent a text message to each of us, did you make an appointment on purpose to expose your relationship in front of everyone? "


    A female classmate was very excited, but she was not lacking in sarcasm. After all, Song Yicheng, a great talent in the literature club, was not only talented, but also a good person.


    Mo Ling was at a loss when she heard these words, "What nonsense are you talking about? When did I send you a text message?"


    "Look for yourself, this is your mobile phone number, can it be fake?"


    Tang Xiaoxiao was the first to take out her mobile phone. The text message on the top was clearly sent to her by Mo Ling. It was a simple line of words: At three o''clock in the afternoon, the library will watch a play.


    "I didn''t! What are you talking nonsense about? Did Su Momo want you to harm me together?"


    Just as Mo Ling denied it, someone immediately slapped her in the face. Several girls raised their mobile phones and almost hit her in the face, "Then we all received it, what''s the matter?"


    "Don''t blame Su Momo. We don''t know her very well, so we won''t help her design you. Besides, we are not idle and bored. Why do we do such a stupid thing?"


    "Aren''t you insane? While sending us a message, you don''t admit it at the same time. Is it because you regret it temporarily and don''t plan to accept the senior?"

 Chapter 99

    Mo Ling denied even faster, "Senior Song and I have nothing to do with each other, it''s just your rumors!"


    "Yo, doesn''t it hurt to slap your own face? These text messages are sent to us by ghosts? Mo Ling, if you are shy, you can tactfully ask the senior to confess your love again. As for denying it in such a hurry? Senior embarrassing?"


    Su Momo looked at the classmate who was assisted by God, and secretly praised her in her heart, but she didn''t have a good look at Mo Ling, "What else should I do, it''s boring, I think we should go, we can be dumped if we haven''t done anything The pot makes the whole body smelly."


    "It was you who designed me, right?" Mo Ling couldn''t bear it any longer, she pointed at Su Momo tremblingly, wishing she could swallow her whole, "Do you dare to hurt me like this? What hatred do I have with you?"


    "Hey, don''t spout blood if you don''t have any evidence. Besides, we are still relatives. Mo Ling, you eat my house and live in my house. Now that you are in trouble, you can''t wait to put the shit bowl on me. How do I feel about my father? Mom keeps a white-eyed wolf at home?"


    "I don''t think she''s familiar with feeding her!" Tang Xiaoxiao hated Mo Ling for a long time, and she hurriedly said something when she heard this.


    After all, Lin Zaozao was a cadre of the student union, and she didn''t want the incident to become a big one, causing the onlookers to disperse. She also looked at Mo Ling disappointedly, "You can do it yourself. If this continues, I will doubt your character."


    "Listen to my explanation, it''s really not the case..." Mo Ling watched the crowd walk away, and she burst into tears.


    But the people around him insisted on making things worse, Song Yicheng grabbed her arm, "Are you kidding me?"


    "Senior, I really didn''t send that text message, don''t believe it... If you don''t believe me, look at my mobile phone text message records!"


    "You can delete it after sending it successfully, so that there will be no clues, Mo Ling, I am really disappointed in you." Song Yicheng threw her away forcefully, and her body unexpectedly hit the bookshelf.


    As soon as Mo Ling''s body ached, tears poured down like heavy rain, and she cried like never before.


    She shouldn''t be curious and come alone to find out. If she had known, she would have sent two other girls over, so she wouldn''t have fallen into Su Momo''s trap!


    That''s right, Su Momo did it. She asked Situ Yifeng to find someone to forge Mo Ling''s mobile phone number, and then mass-send it to a few good girls in the class, and specially selected those who had a normal relationship with Mo Ling.


    In the end, she and Tang Xiaoxiao pretended to be passing by the library they came directly to.


    From the time she saw the note, she guessed that it was Mo Ling who imitated Feng Yifan''s handwriting. That''s why she did what she planned.


    "But what I''m curious about is, Momo, how did you find something wrong? The handwriting is exactly the same as Feng Yifan''s!"


    Tang Xiaoxiao returned to the dormitory, still feeling puzzled. Because of Da Xiaocao''s good handwriting, the whole school is famous, and he has won many awards in competitions, even the calligraphy masters in this city have praised him.


    Su Momo is putting on the mask. Don''t be in a good mood today. This is a counterattack, and the enemy has suffered a disastrous defeat. From then on, Mo Ling''s bad reputation has a stone hammer, and she can live a stable life for a while.


    She held back her smile when she heard this, but the upturned corners of her mouth still revealed her feelings, "Secret."


    "It''s a secret again, why can''t you just reveal it directly? Momo, if you don''t talk about me and Xiaoxiao, you''re going to use your trump card." Lin Zaozao is tall, and she rolled up her sleeves when she spoke, as if she was ready to talk to Tang Xiaoxiao at any time. uprising.


    "That''s right, don''t let us guess. I never thought you were so smart before, but now it''s like a complete rebirth. Who said marriage is the grave of love..."


    "Stop!" Su Momo was so frightened that the mask almost fell off, she hurriedly shouted, she gave Tang Xiaoxiao a hard look, and then the corner of her mouth turned towards Lin Zaozao.


    Only then did Tang Xiaoxiao realize that he had almost missed something.


    But Lin Zaozao was not stupid, he immediately sensed the clue, squinted his eyes and walked up to the two of them, "You guys definitely have something to hide from me!"


    Su Mo looked at Tang Xiaoxiao angrily, and made it clear that she would be responsible for the explanation. She thought hard, and finally she could only spread her hands, "My metaphor just now was wrong."


    "Actually, what Xiaoxiao wants to say is that once a person gets married... or has a boyfriend, the early stage may be very sweet, but the later stage is basically boring, and even becomes boring. But my change is a bit different. I think, maybe It¡¯s my boyfriend who is more positive. Of course, you all have contributed too, especially you, Zao Zao, you are my benchmark. Everyone is not optimistic about me and thinks I am hopeless. Only you still have hope for me. How can I live up to your painstaking efforts?"


    Sure enough, Lin Zaozao was very upright, and was moved to tears by Su Momo''s words, and the two embraced excitedly.


    "You should stop acting." Tang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but roll his eyes while heaving a sigh of relief, "Xiao Zao, can you ask Momo to answer our questions quickly?"


    "That''s right, I almost forgot the point, Momo hurry up!"


    Su Momo''s embrace suddenly became empty, and she sat back awkwardly, but her eyes were unusually bright, "Although that person imitated Feng Yifan''s handwriting very similarly, he didn''t know that the relationship between me and Feng Xiaocao is not that good at all. That level."


    They didn''t even have contact information before, and they would never agree to study together, let alone now.


    Ever since their scandal broke, Su Momo has been very cautious, and Feng Yifan is naturally a proud person. The woman did not acquiesce, and even distanced herself. His self-esteem and arrogance did not allow him to pester him any more.


    "So, someone must be trying to harm me quietly." Su Momo was hit at the time, and immediately went to adjust the monitoring, saying that she had lost her things. The teacher in the monitoring room was very talkative, and called out the monitoring in the corridor of her class, And I happened to know the boy who passed the note.


    She found him directly, in a very old-fashioned way, intimidating and luring, anyway, her reputation was not very good before.


    After she gave the boy a few thousand dollars, the other party immediately let go, "It''s Mo Ling, she said that you have had a conflict with the school girl recently, let me help you."


    Some people believe this kind of nonsense?


    However, the boy took advantage of others, and after receiving Mo Ling''s favor, he naturally worked for her, but he didn''t expect to be seen through by Su Momo in the end.


    The next thing is very simple, "My husband...boyfriend, haha, it''s easy to say. He has an assistant who is very good. I asked the assistant to help me forge Mo Ling''s mobile phone number and send group text messages."


    "You are really bold and careful." Lin Zaozao was shocked for a long time, and finally concluded in a low voice, obviously not fully recovered.

 Chapter 100

    Tang Xiaoxiao was not as surprised as she was. After all, he had already seen the astonishing behavior of his best friend, but he was still a little worried, "Mo Ling is planning to fight you, she is a person who will take revenge, Momo, be careful in the future .¡±


    "She will probably be honest for a while. Besides, I''m not afraid of her dealing with me openly. I''m afraid of her hiding in the dark. That''s hard to guard against."


    After Su Momo finished speaking, he chatted briefly with everyone for a while, getting ready to sleep.


    Today, she temporarily decided to stay in the dormitory. She hasn''t reported it to Gu Yunchen yet.


    Thinking about using his hands today to help her solve a big trouble, she wanted to thank her for being emotional and reasonable, but when she sent two messages one after another, it seemed like nothing came to him, but there was no response.


    Is he that busy?


    "Momo, who the hell is your boyfriend? I haven''t seen anyone you chat with particularly well. Could it be that you met on a blind date?"


    Lin Zaozao finally remembered to ask some nutritious questions.


    This time, it was Tang Xiaoxiao gloating, "Momo, if you don''t give me a reasonable answer, I dare say Xiaozao will definitely not let it go."


    Su Momo looked up to the sky and sighed, what evil did she do, but facing her roommate''s eagerness for knowledge, she could only briefly reveal, "We met by chance, and we got together after a few encounters and felt good."


    "Tch, fooling children, only fools will believe it." Lin Zaozao hissed, "It''s fine if you don''t want to say it, anyway, as long as you don''t break up, sooner or later I will see his true face in Lushan."


    Su Momo shrugged. She was telling the truth. After all, the matter with Gu Yunchen was very complicated, and there was no way to tell others clearly.


    As for Gu Yunchen''s appearance, she felt that the feasibility was too low. After all, he didn''t have time, did he?


    But she slapped herself in the face very quickly, and very loudly.


    The next morning, when Su Momo came out of the bathroom, she saw two shocked faces. She retreated involuntarily, always feeling that the eyes they were looking at her were too hot.


    "Momo, your family is here!" Tang Xiaoxiao was excited for a long time, and suddenly threw back the mobile phone that had just ended the call, "I thought you set the alarm, but I pressed it when I was sleepy, but..."


    I heard Gu Yunchen say, my wife, I am downstairs in your dormitory.


    "What did you say?" Su Momo couldn''t believe it, why did Gu Yunchen come here? Still in the morning when people come and go?


    Today is Tuesday, although they don''t have classes in the morning, there are other classes that have classes, and around 7:30 in the morning is the time when large forces attack the various teaching buildings!


    She didn''t care that she didn''t wipe anything off her face, picked up her phone and rushed downstairs.


    Now is not the time to expose.


    Su Momo hurried, but she was a step too late.


    I saw Gu Yunchen leaning next to Bentley, with a handsome face like an evildoer, as if there was a trace of impatience, especially when the girl beside him screamed exaggeratedly, his expression became even uglier.


    It seemed that he had a tacit understanding, and he subconsciously looked up.


    The two eyes collided unexpectedly.


    Su Momo wanted to back off, but the fanatical eyes of the girls around made her slightly startled. She understood their feelings, because she was so eager to be with Han Zihao at the beginning, and then, like many girls, she chose to be a crush. Because their relationship cannot be exposed.


    Although the current situation is different, there are also some similarities. After all, she doesn''t want her relationship with Gu Yunchen to be known by the public, and then she will talk about it.


    She subconsciously wanted to protect this relationship...


    But someone still took the initiative to pierce this thin layer of paper.


    "You''re finally here." The deep and moving voice, mixed with the gentle sound of the wind, was extraordinarily pleasing to the ear.


    Before the heroine could react, the other girls immediately shouted and laughed like crazy, "Oh my god, is he talking to me?"


    "In broad daylight, what are you dreaming about, and don''t forget, you already have a boyfriend."


    The more Su Momo listened, the corners of her mouth twitched. She knew that the man was good, but he wasn''t to such a degree. As for being so nympho.


    She is not these girls, she not only has to hold it, but also takes the initiative.


    Thinking of this, she winked at the man through the crowd, which meant to ask him to get back in the car and call. She shook her phone several times, feeling that her hints were almost becoming explicit.


    Gu Yunchen finally had an extra movement.


    A gentle smile suddenly appeared on his glacier-like face, as if even the sunlight had lost its color. The next moment, he calmly picked up the phone and put it on his ear without even looking at it.


    Coincidentally, while he was on the phone, other people picked up the call at the same time, and after a while, cheerful bells rang at the scene...


    "Quickly answer the phone, okay..."


    Su Momo''s face turned black.


    "What ghost ringtone? Such a bad taste?"


    "Could it be the person the male god is looking for?"


    "Su Momo, is your phone ringing? Hurry up and mute the phone, don''t hinder people from calling to find a girlfriend!" A girl from the same department warned.


    "Okay!" Su Momo was nervous and embarrassed, and the other party''s words saved her life.


    But not every girl is so stupid, and soon someone realized it, and inevitably asked curiously: "Could you be that girl?"


    It was an unintentional guess at first, but one stone caused a thousand waves, and other people looked at it with murderous eyes.


    Su Momo has never been so passive as she is now. If she had known she would have been hiding all this time, if Gu Yunchen couldn''t get someone to go away, wouldn''t there be nothing wrong?


    "Misunderstanding, I''m just passing by, so I''ll leave now." She still wanted to leave.


    But just as he took one leg away, he heard a shout, "Stop."


    Gu Yunchen immediately walked over, grabbed the small body with his back to him, and smiled very gently, "Didn''t we agree that you will go on a date as soon as the exam is over, and you will forget it after only one day has passed?"


    Who, who said it?


    Su Momo didn''t say anything at all, but she didn''t dare to ask questions, because she had already been dragged to the car like a chicken.


    Facing the accusing eyes of all the girls, she couldn''t express her suffering.


    "My God, what a couple they are!"


    "I was still thinking, who is such a handsome and stylish man waiting for, but no matter what, I never thought that he would be waiting for Su Momo!"


    "Who said it wasn''t. But didn''t Su Momo make a bet with Jiang Miner, and she only exposed her boyfriend when she lost. The results haven''t come out yet, and she felt that she failed the exam, so she asked her boyfriend to save the game in advance? "


    "It turns out that Su Momo''s legendary boyfriend looks like this! What a pity, she must be very lucky."

 Chapter 101

    When Su Momo heard it, she wanted to vomit blood even more. Why did she become a crooked melon and cracked dates? She didn''t match Gu Yunchen very much before, but now she is at least half worthy, okay?


    I have to say that these girls are really rich in imagination and observation.


    "Everyone, I''m sorry, please let me go." Gu Yunchen didn''t seem to hear those words, the car window was lowered a crack, and he said something to the people outside.


    I saw that the congested road was cleared in an instant.


    "Wow, so handsome, did Su Momo save the Milky Way in his previous life, that''s why he found such a good boyfriend?"


    When Su Momo closed the car window, she just heard this sentence. She almost missed a strand of hair, and couldn''t help but said: "Boring is not boring."


    The man who was driving took a look at her, and let out a lukewarm laugh.


    "I haven''t mentioned you yet!" Su Momo finally came to his senses, sitting sideways and looking at Gu Yunchen, "Did you do it on purpose today?"


    "Why, is it wrong for me to pick you up?" Gu Yunchen didn''t stop moving, "Someone breaks their promise after the exam, isn''t it right for me to remind you?"


    Su Momo''s eyes widened immediately, "When did I promise you? Besides, what did I promise?"


    Gu Yunchen sneered again, his expression could already be described as ugly, "Who said you will accompany me after the exam?"


    Su Momo, who was still speaking righteously, frowned when he heard his slow reminder, "I really don''t remember."


    "Okay, let me help you recall your memories."


    Gu Yunchen did what he said, he directly parked the car in a hotel, and then took people up.


    "Hey, we talk as we talk, what are you doing here?"


    "Take you to recall."


    Su Momo was taken to the suite just like that.


    It is simply indescribable.


    It turned out that it was what she said accidentally when they were in a trance that night, but she was unconscious at that time, so she didn''t even know that he had brought her into the pit, okay?


    The two of them spent the whole morning together in the hotel, unaware that the school had spread the news about the two of them.


    The fact that Gu Yunchen came to pick him up in the morning was widely circulated by everyone, but the person involved never admitted anything himself, and only left it to outsiders to guess.


    Everyone only saw Gu Yunchen''s side face, and they didn''t know his real identity. After all, apart from being Su Momo''s boyfriend, everyone else knew nothing about him.


    As a roommate and good friend of the parties involved, Tang Xiaoxiao remained silent, while Lin Zaozao knew little about it and could not answer it.


    In the final analysis, the identity of Su Momo''s boyfriend is still a mystery.


    Someone recognized the hero''s identity with sharp eyes, "Could it be Gu Yunchen?"


    "How is it possible? How could he be with Su Momo? It''s completely irrelevant."


    "That''s not necessarily true. There are no absolutes. What if it''s true? I think that man''s profile looks a lot like Gu Yunchen."


    Someone hurriedly asked Mo Ling for confirmation, "You and Su Momo are good sisters, you must know the first-hand information, how about letting us know?"


    The afternoon class is about to start, Mo Ling looked at Su Momo who sneaked in from the front left, her eyes seemed to have a layer of ice, why should she have such a good life, but she wants to be with a dude like Han Zihao ?


    "no!"


    "No, it''s not, what are you doing so loudly?" The classmate snorted dissatisfied.


    It was only then that Mo Ling realized that her tone was not very good, she quickly lowered her eyes to cover up the fierceness inside, and deliberately smiled bitterly, "It''s not that you don''t know about my relationship with Momo, she has been treating me indifferently all the time. It''s hot, how can you tell me about her?"


    "So you don''t even know."


    "She seldom comes home, and she never tells my aunt about this, so we don''t know." Mo Ling''s tone was a little low.


    "I think Su Momo''s disguise is so good that we all think she has changed. In fact, she is just pretending to change our impression of her. What about studying hard? I think the results will come out later. Some she cried."


    The results of the last class in the afternoon will come out, and then the ranking will be announced directly on the Xiaonei website.


    Although everyone still has to attend classes, it does not prevent you from using your mobile phone to check your grades during class breaks.


    Mo Ling''s expression changed slightly when she heard this, maybe it was her illusion, as if Su Momo in front was also looking at her.


    Su Momo did glance at her, she more or less heard what she and those girls had just said.


    "Momo, that sister of yours is really disgusting, she can disgust people anytime and anywhere!" Tang Xiaoxiao hated Bai Lianhua''s people very much. She had no feelings for Mo Ling before, but because she was the sister of her best friend, she chose to be peaceful and friendly. .


    Now, she doesn''t want to pretend at all.


    "If you come out to mess around, you will have to pay it back sooner or later. Sooner or later, she will suffer the consequences." Su Momo didn''t take it seriously, after all, Mo Ling is very smart, and the reason why she still has supporters is not an indirect proof of her scheming and artifice Yet.


    Tang Xiaoxiao didn''t continue to say anything after hearing this, but the eyes of the people around her were too weird. She couldn''t help but push Su Momo''s arm, gossiping in a low voice: "Didn''t you say that you won''t announce it? What''s wrong today... ...Don''t think too much, I''m asking on behalf of the alumni."


    Su Momo sighed forcefully. Before returning to school, she also asked Gu Yunchen very seriously, but the man only responded with a smile.


    It wasn''t a sneer, but it wasn''t very gentle either. In short, she laughed so hard that she felt hairy in her heart.


    "Who knows, maybe he suddenly went crazy. It makes me show off, I really hate it." Su Momo said he didn''t like it, but there was a smile on his face.


    Tang Xiaoxiao chuckled, "However, that guy from your family is quite interesting. He solved a lot of rotten love affairs for you invisibly. This trick doesn''t seem very clever, but now who doesn''t like to talk about your mysterious boyfriend."


    It was only then that Su Momo suddenly realized, yes, why didn''t she think of it, that person Gu Yunchen would never do anything for no reason, and he wouldn''t bother to do it if he wanted to show off the limelight. The only reasonable reason is, It''s just that he doesn''t want to see any boy chasing her again, and it just so happens that he shows up this time to cut off those people''s thoughts.


    "Everyone, stop arguing. The time is almost up, so hurry up and get back to your seat." Lin Zaozao was probably a student cadre for a long time, and he always maintained order habitually.


    Hearing her whine, everyone stopped whispering.


    "Momo, who is that boyfriend of yours? Is it really..." Unexpectedly, she became the most curious one.


    Luckily, Su Momo was sitting, otherwise he would really fall down, "Zao Zao, aren''t you not interested in these things?"


    "Didn''t I see that everyone is interested, so I also came to catch a wave of enthusiasm?"

 Chapter 102

    "I advise you to leave." Su Momo raised his chin slightly towards the podium, "Professor Chen has already arrived."


    Lin Zaozao immediately sat upright.


    Professor Chen, the youngest in the department, is not yet 30 years old, and he teaches one of the most important courses. No one dares to underestimate him.


    However, Professor Chen''s class is not boring at all. On the contrary, because he is young, he is very approachable, and he talks and laughs with everyone during class, but when it comes to exams, he is more strict.


    Usually he doesn''t care, as long as there is a reasonable reason, he basically grants leave, as long as the courses can keep up and the grades are passing. But everyone in the school knows that his class is also the one with the most failed subjects, not one of them.


    The last one that failed to produce results came from the hands of this teacher and professor.


    "The results are finally out!"


    There were three sections in this big class. When the get out of class was over for the second time, someone let out a low cry.


    Before the boy finished speaking, various voices rang out from around, but everyone took out their mobile phones at the same time to check their grades.


    "The first place is her? How is it possible!"


    "Yeah, if you don''t tell me, I really haven''t asked, how about her grades in other professional courses?"


    "It seems that there is a very high one, because our dormitory has specially studied it..."


    ...


    "I have always felt that my ability is limited and I cannot teach all my classmates to pass. I once thought that the questions in each exam were too difficult for me, but this time I found that my courses are indeed very difficult, and the questions are also the same. "


    Before the class was over, the young professor suddenly told a joke in a serious manner on the podium.


    But even if it''s a bit cold, I''m sure no one dares to laugh.


    Unexpectedly, he laughed at the next moment, "But now I know that part of it is my problem. It is true that I made things difficult for everyone, but Su Momo made me understand that it is reasonable to be so difficult. Take a look at her. I didn¡¯t work very hard at the beginning, but after this semester, I suddenly worked hard and got the first place in the whole department in this exam, and was two points ahead of the second place, which is enough to prove that the more difficult the course, the more it can stimulate everyone¡¯s potential!¡±


    This theory was impossible to refute for a while.


    The students were all dumbfounded, thinking that the professor is really a ruthless person, but almost everyone looked at Su Momo with admiration.


    Su Momo was also very surprised. She knew that she should pass the exam, but she never expected that Professor Chen would praise herself in front of several classes of students. Of course, he also cleaned himself up by the way.


    That''s not all, after class, she learned about the second blockbuster from everyone.


    Her total score was actually the first in the class and the third in the school!


    A proper counterattack.


    Su Momo suddenly became famous.


    In the get out of class that was supposed to be over after class, there were not many people leaving, and everyone stayed to watch.


    "How about it, are you all surprised? As I said earlier, Momo is holding back her big move. She often goes to the library to study by herself after the start of this semester. You really think she is going to have a romantic relationship with the school grass Love? They are normal learning exchanges!"


    Lin Zaozao is the most upright, and has never been used to people who only rely on subjective judgments. In the past, she helped Su Momo speak a lot, but her classmates thought she was trying to excuse her roommate, and no one took it seriously.


    This time she finally seized the opportunity to boast.


    Tang Xiaoxiao did pass the exam, and his mid-to-upper grades did not slow him down, so he agreed with You Rongyan: "That''s right, Momo only has one boyfriend who is working, and both of them are working hard in their respective fields. , her family is not poor, so there is no need for sugar daddy, and she will not talk to those sons who only eat, drink, have fun and don''t think about making progress."


    These words are somewhat insinuating.


    Mo Ling, who was originally silent, couldn''t help but change her face when she heard this. She knew that Tang Xiaoxiao was talking about Han Zihao. That young master doesn''t pay attention to inner beauty, he is just a vulgar person.


    "Mo Ling, don''t be sad. Although you didn''t get the first place in our class this time, everyone knows that you have been working hard, so you are not like someone who is popular for three minutes."


    Someone saw that Mo Ling''s expression was not right, and immediately pointed the finger at the enemy, and they all looked down on Su Momo.


    Once again, she was pushed to the forefront, but this time it was not because of bad things. Su Momo, who had just learned about her grades, took a look at the ranking list with her mobile phone, and it took a long time to look away and look at Mo Mo. Ling and the girl next to her asked, "Is it three minutes of enthusiasm? There will be plenty of time to prove it in the future. Besides, grades can''t represent everything, isn''t it, Sister Mo Ling?"


    Mo Ling didn''t know whether it was a guilty conscience or something, she subconsciously pulled her companion back when she heard this, "Forget it, let''s go out for dinner together. By the way, Momo, I forgot to congratulate you just now."


    "Thank you." Su Momo responded with a half-smile, then turned and said to the other two roommates, "Didn''t our dormitory agree to have a dinner together?"


    Tang Xiaoxiao nodded quickly, called Lin Zaozao, and the three of them left the class together.


    After they left, Mo Ling gritted her teeth with hatred.


    "I thought Mo Ling''s grades would drop. A few days ago, Professor Chen said that she was not paying attention. As a result, she did not do well in Professor Chen''s class, but she did well in other professional courses." Lin Zaozao casually said.


    Su Momo thought of a sentence that was originally unintentional.


    She also felt puzzled. In her previous life, if she remembered correctly, Mo Ling''s mid-term exam this time was actually mediocre, only at an intermediate level, which did not match her usual setting of a top student.


    Could it be that other people and things have gone wrong in this life because of my relationship?


    It is true that Mo Ling dated Han Zihao often, otherwise Gu Yunchen''s assistant would not have secretly photographed the two of them. After all, Mo Ling is such a shrewd person who works very secretly, being photographed is enough to prove that they dated too frequently. Is it possible without affecting the grade?


    Su Momo couldn''t figure it out, and finally gave up thinking about it, and put her mind on eating. Maybe she was too suspicious, and if Mo Ling was a little bit wrong, she would panic.


    In the next class, she relaxed her mind, and she no longer had the troubles she had before.


    It may be that she became famous in the first battle. In the evening class, the teacher treated her much better, and praised her for the first time: "Student Su Momo has made remarkable progress, but it is also inseparable from her usual hard work. Other teachers I don¡¯t know about the class, but as far as I know, she is very serious about my class and Professor Chen¡¯s class, and she often reads materials in the library, which is worth learning.¡±


    Su Momo was a little embarrassed to be praised suddenly, but when she heard the word library, she couldn''t help but laugh.


    Because many people in the class looked at her at the same time.

 Chapter 103

    She knew that in school in the future, the reference to the library would probably accompany her for a long time.


    However, from the library, I couldn''t help thinking about Mo Ling''s incident... Sure enough, she was not the only one who thought of it. The moment she raised her head, she met a gloomy gaze.


    Mo Ling was looking at her angrily.


    But the teacher just mentioned Mo Ling''s name, and said in a regretful tone, "Mo Ling has always been my favorite student, but this time the question you got wrong is what I emphasized repeatedly..."


    Not only does their department have more midterm exams than others, but the teachers are more like high school teachers. Many top students know each other well. Internship is even more insane than high school.


    However, under this kind of high-pressure education, many talents have indeed been cultivated in various industries, and they are all over the country.


    Mo Ling felt worse when she heard the teacher''s words than being criticized, especially when she heard the teacher''s later words, she felt even more ashamed, "Don''t worry about dating all day long, you have a good foundation and good looks, you can''t be abandoned because of love In the past, I always hoped that you could drive Su Momo, but I didn''t expect her grades to go up, but you to go down instead! Sigh, you should be more considerate in the future."


    The teacher is a middle-aged woman, probably in menopause, she likes to chatter, and she is also a bit keen on gossip.


    When the students heard this, they cast their eyes on Mo Ling, which had various meanings.


    Mo Ling''s stimulation can be imagined, so that she didn''t know whether she blocked Su Momo intentionally or unintentionally after class.


    "Momo, do you have time?"


    "No." Su Momo refused without thinking.


    Mo Ling didn''t feel embarrassed, but continued to beg, "I know you have feelings for me, but I have always regarded you as a good sister. This time, to celebrate your good grades in the exam, I would like to invite you to dinner , By the way, share your learning experience."


    How could Su Momo believe her words, frowned and prepared to avoid her, "I really have something to do later, besides, I think there is nothing to talk about between us."


    "Are you angry with me? I thought that if you did so well in the exam this time, you would have less prejudice against me. After all, people always liked to compare the two of us in the past, but you really didn''t Study hard, I didn''t force you."


    Mo Ling said pitifully.


    Su Momo felt sick when she saw her like this, maybe she would do something wrong again, it''s better to stay away, "Please, there are only two of us here, why are you acting like this? Mo Ling, don''t deceive yourself Now, you know exactly how the relationship between the two of us actually is."


    "Momo..."


    Su Momo rolled her eyes, and was about to leave while wiping Su Momo''s shoulder, but was caught by the other side. Her brows sharpened, and her voice suddenly became cold, "I advise you to take care of yourself! If you want to use me to decorate your white lotus image in the future, forget it, because you are not worthy!"


    Mo Ling was not angry, but was still begging, "Momo, as long as you don''t get angry, you can do whatever you want with me. Can I apologize? Can you tell me what''s wrong?"


    "You''re right, I was wrong, right?" Su Mo cursed angrily in a low voice, "Crazy."


    "I really want to congratulate you, don''t get me wrong... I know you don''t want to see me." Mo Ling still explained in a low voice behind her, with indescribable grievances.


    Su Momo didn''t even want to look at her anymore, she threw her hand away, and said in an extremely cold voice, "You are quite self-aware, as long as you don''t appear in front of me and disgust me, it may be the biggest congratulations to me! "


    "Momo..." Mo Ling''s hand was forcibly broken away.


    But as soon as Su Momo left, Mo Ling''s face immediately changed from aggrieved to sullen. She clicked on the phone screen, edited and cut it, and finally synthesized a video, and clicked send without hesitation.


    Ten minutes later, the class group immediately exploded.


    As soon as Su Momo drove the car out of the campus, she received a call from Lin Zaozao, "Momo, hurry up and watch the video I sent you!"


    "What''s wrong? I''m driving..."


    "Pull the car aside first, I have something to tell you." Lin Zaozao was relatively steady after all, although it was an emergency, she knew that safety was the first priority, and waited for Su Momo to stop the car before she hurriedly said, "Something has happened! Hurry up and watch that video, Mo Ling posted it in the class group just now, now everyone has seen it."


    what video?


    Su Momo was at a loss, but followed her roommate''s words and opened the video, but was so angry that she almost dropped her phone.


    After a while, Tang Xiaoxiao seemed to have discovered it too, phone calls, text messages, voice calls, bombing in turn.


    "Have you been tricked by Mo Ling again?" Tang Xiaoxiao knew Mo Ling''s character, so she would naturally choose to side with her best friend, but this time it was really Su Momo''s fault, she was very aggressive in the video.


    Su Momo hammered the steering wheel twice, her palms flushed.


    She said that there must be no good for Mo Ling looking for her. It turns out that the video of the two of them meeting just now was secretly filmed by Mo Ling.


    "Mo Ling asked me out, but of course I refused. Could it be that she was given a chance to plot against me? Who knew that she would get entangled instead. Naturally, I didn''t feel good about her. In the end, she secretly filmed her and even edited the video!"


    The indescribable anger in Su Momo''s tone was all due to her carelessness.


    "I said you definitely didn''t do it on purpose, that Mo Ling is really scheming." Tang Xiaoxiao pointed out indignantly, but then sighed heavily, "But the video has been exposed, if Xiaozao hadn''t sent it to me , I, a person who hasn''t looked at the classmate group once in eight hundred years, will definitely not find out."


    "Zaozao said that the video was withdrawn by Mo Ling less than half a minute after it was sent out, and she deliberately said that it was sent by mistake." Su Momo talked with Lin Zaozao for a long time just now, and knew the general situation.


    At that time, there was a heated discussion about the relationship between the two in the group, and most of them accused Su Momo of being unkind and being too mean to her sister and classmate Mo Ling.


    If it wasn''t for Lin Zaozao''s mediation in the group, everyone''s saliva would drown Su Momo.


    "Let''s stop talking and laughing, I''m going back to school now." Su Momo planned to find Mo Ling, but she couldn''t bear it anymore.


    Of course she didn''t find Mo Ling, the other party turned off the phone directly, and even posted a sad status in the circle of friends, clearly showing that she was hurt.


    This pretentiousness is really in line with her white lotus personality.


    It was Su Momo''s first life again, and it was the first time that Mo Ling got angry.


    How could Mo Ling submit obediently? She had long hid to Han Zihao to tell her grievances.

 Chapter 104

    "Lingling, don''t cry, others don''t know, don''t I know the inside story? You have been wronged during this time, and I will take back that girl''s heart in the future, and I will avenge you!" Han Zihao hugged Mo Ling and coaxed her gently. , constantly slandering Su Momo.


    The corner of Mo Ling''s mouth curled into an imperceptible sarcasm. She knew that the man in front of her was tricked, and she believed that the classmates in the class must also hate Su Momo. What she has to do now is to play the image of a victim, turn off the phone, Then wait for tomorrow''s class to accept the fruits of victory.


    Su Momo made several phone calls, but was told that the phone was turned off. She broke into Mo Ling''s dormitory angrily, but only saw a few familiar classmates. Where is Mo Ling?


    A person who has a good relationship with Mo Ling ridiculed: "It''s wrong, so you want to be private? But I see your posture, it doesn''t look like you are private."


    "What''s none of your business?" Su Momo has never been merciful to the enemy. Facing the provocative classmates, he tore them back without hesitation, and just like when he came, he flew away like a strong wind.


    In class the next day, it was conceivable that her reputation couldn''t be worse.


    Mo Ling''s roommate''s evaluation of her was indescribable.


    "Momo, you don''t need to talk to them, let them say whatever you like." Lin Zaozao was afraid that Su Momo would be impulsive, so he quickly comforted him.


    Last night, the three people in Su Momo''s dormitory studied together until midnight, and they came to the same conclusion: Mo Ling was preparing to launch a counterattack. So today the three of them united front, as long as no one took the initiative to tear it up, they would all choose to deal with it coldly.


    Su Momo had already calmed down and said nothing.


    Some people are like this, the more you ignore and give in, the more she pushes her nose in the face.


    Many people who turned to Mo Ling talked about it unscrupulously while they were not in class, especially Jiang Min''er, who used to be friends with Mo Ling, but was pushed out by Mo Ling to block the gun, and the relationship between the two broke down for a while. But without knowing what started, they got back together again. This time she seized the opportunity and said desperately: "Some people are lawless, and they just forget about it after getting good grades in the exam."


    "Mo Ling has such a good personality, and she took the initiative to say that she wants to ease the relationship between the sisters. It''s fine if Su Momo disagrees. Why do you have to say something so ugly?"


    "Isn''t it because she''s used to bullying Mo Ling, she pretends to be five people in front of outsiders, but she still has that disgusting face behind her back!"


    These words are a bit too harsh.


    Tang Xiaoxiao was the first one who couldn''t bear it anymore, and she retorted loudly: "You guys really believe that Mo Ling''s hands are slippery? I don''t believe that she will misreport the video sent to my aunt to the class group! Besides, didn''t she always say that she was a bosom friend? Sister, it''s just a quarrel between the two sisters, and she can''t wait to sue her elders?"


    At that time, there was a stir in the group, and Mo Ling deleted the video immediately, saying that it was originally intended to be sent to Su Momo''s mother, her aunt. She even apologized for her impulsiveness, but she did not expect to get a lot of Support from classmates.


    In this world, sometimes the weak get more sympathy.


    The students seemed to have forgotten what Mo Ling had done before.


    And Su Momo was once again pushed to the center of the vortex of right and wrong.


    There were still five minutes before the start of class, and there was a commotion in the lecture theater that accommodated three classes.


    The scene was clearly divided into two factions, Su Momo and Mo Ling had almost half of their supporters.


    No matter how bad Mo Ling''s character is, she still has many supporters. At least she used to be very successful in life, and she was pure and weak in everyone''s heart. On the other hand, Su Momo, she has successfully counterattacked recently, but she was too arrogant and domineering before. Impressions cannot be reversed overnight.


    "Need to say, we all see Su Momo''s attitude towards gentleness. She is not the role of a younger sister. She is clearly a young lady, and she treats Mo Ling as a follower. She won''t be beaten and scolded frequently, but She also often gives Mo Ling a bad face, but we all see it."


    "It''s not just Mo Ling, Miss Su didn''t pay attention to anyone before."


    Those who supported Mo Ling became more and more excited as they talked. They had always disliked Su Momo, and now they finally seized the opportunity to laugh at it to the end.


    Lin Zao Zao couldn''t stand it any longer, "You guys are endless. As for personal attacks? Let''s talk about the facts, why do you always bring up those old sesame seeds and rotten millet? Isn''t it messy enough?"


    "You are Su Momo''s roommate, so of course you spoke to her. Isn''t this an obvious double standard? Why can you support her, but we will be sprayed for telling the truth?" Jiang Min''er is not a fuel-efficient lamp, immediately Sharp counterattack.


    "I think some people have a bad memory. Someone obviously lost a bet. Not long after the midterm exam, she has a bad memory. So she forgot the bet?" Tang Xiaoxiao had an idea and thought of something.


    Sure enough, everyone''s attention was immediately diverted, and some people began to question: "Jiang Min''er, you offered to bet at the beginning, but now you lost to Su Momo in grades, but we haven''t seen your apology. Unbelievable."


    "You broke your promise and became fat, but you still have the nerve to attack others."


    Jiang Min''er was ashamed by what everyone said, and returned to her seat with her tail between her legs. After a while, a real-name apology letter was announced to the public. She was forced to fulfill her promise.


    In this way, the most difficult role is solved, and others can''t make any waves. Under the protection of Tang Xiaoxiao and Lin Zaozao, the number of people who attacked Su Momo gradually decreased.


    Probably because she was worried that it would end badly, Mo Ling stopped everyone from arguing with red eyes, "I don''t think it''s pointless to continue arguing. These are private matters, even family background. It''s not appropriate to bring it up to the school. I did something wrong in the first place. I accidentally touched the phone by mistake, and then took the video, and I couldn''t hold back my anger for a moment, and I was going to send the video to my aunt, but I didn''t think carefully and caused everyone trouble."


    As the two people at the center of the incident, Su Momo remained silent. Seeing Mo Ling''s pretended weakness, she couldn''t help but snort coldly.


    No matter what time it is, Mo Ling always finds a chance to breathe quickly under unfavorable circumstances. This kind of courage and scheming are truly unmatched by ordinary people. However, she has also improved compared to before, she will not attack without thinking, and she will not respond to Mo Ling at all.


    In this battle, the two hurt each other, and neither of them took advantage.


    After returning to the dormitory, Su Momo received a message from Gu Yunchen and went directly to the bathroom to call him.


    "Didn''t you get the first place in the exam? Why are you not in a good mood?" Gu Yunchen asked a few casually, and Su Momo answered in a muffled voice, obviously in a bad mood.


    Su Momo couldn''t hold back for a while, and took the initiative to tell the story: "Do you think she is finished? It''s really annoying to insist on pestering me."

 Chapter 105

    "It''s never wrong to be angry with a villain or a woman, not to mention that Mo Ling is still a villain among women." Gu Yunchen''s voice was lukewarm, but his words were vicious and hit the nail on the head.


    Su Momo calmed down a little, and sighed helplessly, "If it wasn''t for my mother who wanted her to take me to study and let me apply for a major with her, I hadn''t met her several times before. , I don¡¯t know her true personality..."


    After all, she still regretted it. Why did she listen to Pan Yuanyuan?


    "Didn''t you say that she has been with Han Zihao recently and hasn''t focused on her studies?"


    Su Momo thought that Gu Yunchen would comfort herself, but she didn''t expect him to ask another question instead. She was stunned for a while, and she didn''t answer weakly until he asked again, "Yes, but I didn''t expect her grades to be good. , not only the people in our dormitory found it strange, but also the two top students in the class thought she was quite capable, and she was able to take the second place in the exam."


    You must know that Mo Ling never missed class before, but recently she asked for leave every now and then, or skipped class directly, probably because she was lucky, but she was never found out. But the students are not stupid, and no one will miss it.


    Maybe Mo Ling is too smart.


    "Haven''t you ever thought about whether there is a problem with her grades?"


    Gu Yunchen asked lightly.


    "What''s the problem?" Su Momo couldn''t respond.


    "I read it when you were reviewing. Recently, there is a difficult homework. It stands to reason that she skipped the class at the most critical moment. No matter how high her IQ is, she may not be able to do so well in the exam."


    Gu Yunchen analyzed it seriously.


    Su Momo frowned when she heard this. She also thought about this question, but was rejected by herself. Mo Ling cheated? Not at all, besides, there is no chance of cheating.


    "There are not many such things, but it is not impossible. In business cooperation, there are still people who ignore the risk of crime and take advantage of opportunism. She is such a scheming person, she may really resort to extraordinary methods! Didn''t you say Did that Teacher Wang last night think she was in a bad state recently and gave her a scolding?"


    That''s right, in the evening class yesterday, Teacher Wang praised Su Momo emphatically, and also beat Mo Ling by the way, because she did not do well in the exam, but she did well in Professor Chen''s class.


    Is there really a problem?


    "Do you need my help?" Gu Yunchen was very distressed when he heard that she was attacked, and wished to go there immediately, but she insisted on solving it by himself, so he had no choice but to hold back, and now he finally wanted to make a move.


    "No need." Su Momo refused without hesitation, "I have to solve it myself, and I can''t always hide behind your back."


    But not long after she magnified the words, she felt that she had refused too early.


    When she went to the monitoring room to investigate, she saw that Mo Ling went to the bathroom during the exam, and almost immediately after she went out, another girl also went out.


    The two appeared in the toilet one after the other...


    Other than that, there were no clues.


    Su Momo wanted to find a girl out of thin air, but it was still a bit difficult in the huge campus. When she was at a loss, she suddenly received a call from Assistant Gu Yunchen.


    "Ma''am, the person you are looking for is a fresh graduate named Hu Sijia, who happens to be in charge of distributing the test questions for your exam."


    There really is such a coincidence in the world!


    In fact, it cannot be said to be a coincidence. In her previous life, Mo Ling did not do well in the midterm exam, and Professor Chen''s class test was the worst. Although he was not criticized at the time, the professor was very disappointed. Ling''s share.


    The impact of this matter is not small.


    However, Su Momo suddenly had a new life, so naturally she couldn''t treat it according to common sense, she couldn''t make up her mind for a while, if it wasn''t for Gu Yunchen''s analysis, she really didn''t plan to investigate further.


    Even though Gu Yunchen was rejected by her, he still secretly helped.


    She smiled at the corner of her mouth when she thought of this, "Thank you boss for me, as for how to thank you, let him give you a raise."


    "Madam Shengming." Situ Yifeng also teased with a smile.


    However, his efficiency did not drop in the slightest, and then he informed the girl''s class, and sent over the contents of her and Mo Ling''s contacts, "They basically use social software to contact, and the transfer of this girl''s bribery." prove."


    He asked someone to hack Mo Ling''s cell phone and computer. These records had not been deleted, so it was easy to retrieve them.


    Su Momo looked at the content on the phone and smiled more coldly.


    This time, she didn''t plan to be private, and she didn''t go to that senior sister, but directly reported the news to Professor Chen.


    She guessed right, the young professor hated evil and had a very good impression of her. Compared with this, she couldn''t tolerate Mo Ling''s mistakes at all, so she immediately went to the department to explain the situation.


    The next day, the entire school directly criticized the two by name. The senior involved, Hu Sijia, was unable to graduate this year, and Mo Ling was also recorded as a major demerit, and her party membership was directly removed. The impact was extremely far-reaching.


    The story of Mo Ling''s cheating spread widely.


    "I said why she kept skipping classes, but her grades remained high. It turned out that she was operating in the dark."


    "Who says it''s not? It''s obvious that she is double-faced and deliberately shifting the focus in a hypocritical manner. Let us deal with Su Momo. She may be hiding behind and laughing."


    The students have eaten enough melons recently, and Mo Ling was also exposed to be stepping on two boats in emotional matters before, and now her grades have been proven to be obtained by cheating, and her evaluation has been more and more popular. Labeled negative.


    Naturally, she didn''t dare to continue to show up, she was really ashamed, so she said she was sick and recuperated at home, and went to the hospital to apply for relevant certificates.


    "If I drop out directly, will she still have the face to stay in school? At the beginning, she planned to suspend you, so this time it''s a good deal for her." Tang Xiaoxiao admired Mo Ling''s thick skin very much, but she was also not worth it for her best friend.


    Su Momo snorted, "If she had a thin skin, she wouldn''t have made so many troubles. But she will definitely stop for a while, and the days without her dangling in front of her eyes are not bad."


    "Next is a long vacation, where are you going?" Tang Xiaoxiao is not a person who is entangled, but she smiled immediately after asking, "Look at me, I just ask useless questions, of course you are going to accompany your boss Gu You know, this time people helped you again, and it''s still a big favor!"


    "If he is not busy, we will probably go on a trip."


    Su Momo said with a smile.


    She did well in the exam this time, so she asked Gu Yunchen for credit, and he agreed to take her to play. Both of them were busy before, so naturally they didn''t have time to go out.

 Chapter 106

    Tang Xiaoxiao took a sip of the juice, and looked at the sky outside the window boredly, "Lin went home early, and you have a place to go, that''s great."


    "What''s the matter? Aren''t you with your uncle and aunt?" Su Momo was puzzled, because she felt that her best friend was not in a good mood.


    "My parents never join in the fun, so they don''t choose to travel on holidays, even if they go abroad. Besides, this time it''s because one of my dad''s distant relatives lost an old man at home. He took my mother to mourn. I I don¡¯t know each other, and I don¡¯t need to go there, my brother is busy with work, so I¡¯m left alone at home... Sigh.¡±


    The more Tang Xiaoxiao talked, the more he felt that life was unlovely.


    How will she live alone for 5 days?


    Su Momo was in a good mood at first, and felt worried when she saw her girlfriend like this, but suddenly had an idea in the next second, her eyes sparkled: "Smile, or you can come with us."


    "Ah, this is not good, I don''t want to be a light bulb." Tang Xiaoxiao was a little surprised, then shook his head violently.


    "You can go with us, and when the plane lands, we can do our own thing, and Gu Yunchen is actually very boring. He can stay with me for two or three days at most, and the rest of the time might be spent working in a hotel. When the time comes If the two of us go out again, you can go with me, just in case he can get a first-class ticket."


    It''s not that Su Momo didn''t go out on honeymoon with Gu Yunchen before, so he naturally knows his pattern.


    "That, that''s fine." Tang Xiaoxiao hesitated for a while, and finally agreed.


    Anyway, she wasn''t going to stay with them forever.


    It''s just that no one expected that when the plane landed and met the driver who picked up the car, it seemed like a big joke from heaven.


    "Heh, what combination is this? Young Master Gu thought I was too boring to be alone, so he arranged for a temporary female companion for me?" Zhang Nanyan got out of the car, wearing an exaggerated pink shirt, white pants, and white sneakers. He is very sunny and handsome, but his taste changes when he opens his mouth.


    The greasy feeling of a dandy came over his face.


    Su Momo secretly grabbed Gu Yunchen''s hand and asked with his eyes. Doesn''t he know that Tang Xiaoxiao and Zhang Nanyan are not on the same page?


    "Young Master Zhang, how dare I work for your boss?" Gu Yunchen seemed a little surprised, and said something with a half-smile.


    Obviously, he was also unaware.


    Zhang Nanyan slanted against the car door, smiling irritably, "Isn''t this just showing my kindness as a landlord, or if people find out, they will say that I don''t know how to treat guests."


    "His family has a tourism industry here." Gu Yunchen finally understood what Zhang Nanyan meant, and whispered in Su Momo''s ear.


    Although it was a whisper, his voice was not low, Tang Xiaoxiao heard it naturally, and couldn''t just leave, so she had to sit in the car sullenly, and didn''t say a word from the beginning to the end.


    Zhang Nanyan was in the heat all the way, and Gu Yunchen was naturally aloof, so the person to answer the conversation naturally fell on Su Momo, and the two had awkward chats. However, occasionally Zhang Nanyan''s eyes would glance at the people next to him without any trace.


    His eyes dimmed involuntarily, he didn''t expect that girl to have a big opinion of him, she didn''t even say hello.


    Tang Xiaoxiao seemed to be aware of his gaze, and turned half of her stiff body to the side of the car window, leaving only the back of his head, intending to carry the disregard to the end.


    The four of them got together without any surprises.


    It''s just that there are accidents in everything, and they come too fast.


    As soon as the group arrived at the hotel where they were staying, Gu Yunchen received a call, his brows became more and more wrinkled, and finally he said helplessly, "I''m afraid I have to go back."


    "Ah?" Su Momo didn''t expect it at all, and was slightly disappointed in her heart, but then said cheerfully: "You can go back at ease, Xiaoxiao and I are fine here."


    "You have to go back with me." Gu Yunchen looked non-negotiable, "The old lady is sick."


    Su Momo suddenly froze.


    She told her best friend that she was going to leave, but of course Tang Xiaoxiao didn''t want to stay, so she went back the same way with them.


    Only Zhang Dawan was left, and he snorted softly while puffing out smoke rings, "It seems that Mrs. Gu is acting like a demon again."


    I have to say, he really hit the nail on the head.


    As soon as Gu Yunchen brought Su Momo to Gu''s house, he found that the old lady just had a slight cold, which was nothing serious, but all the Gu family members were present. No way, who made the old lady the head of the family, and also held at least half of the shares in her hand.


    The other relatives of the Gu family obeyed the old lady. Including some elders.


    "Yunchen, my aunt was sick yesterday. I didn''t know you were going on a trip, so I called you directly and didn''t intend to interrupt your trip." Gu Mingli, one of Gu Yunchen''s cousins, explained in embarrassment on the surface , which is actually intentional.


    Sure enough, the attitude of the Gu family changed in an instant. Several elders looked at Su Momo angrily, and some people said that she was a child after all, and her mood was uncertain...as if she was some kind of heinous person.


    Even Mrs. Gu''s surprise turned into disappointment, but she is the head of the family after all, and she doesn''t want the family to be in harmony. "I''m not terminally ill. You don''t have to stay here. Just do what you have to do."


    The old lady gave an order, and everyone dispersed immediately.


    Only one young couple remained.


    "Yunchen, is what your second uncle said true?" As soon as the old lady and the others left, her attitude changed immediately, she looked straight at her favorite grandson with a pair of shrewd and wise eyes.


    Gu Yunchen frowned and nodded, "Momo has just finished the exam, I think she is working too hard, and I rarely find time recently..."


    "She works hard at school, so you don''t have to work hard? Who is easy, huh?" The old lady''s tone suddenly became stern, and she was never excited before. "You hold the fate of thousands of people in your hands. In a few days, there are two new peers who have just risen, don''t you have a sense of crisis? I heard that you are late and leave early from time to time recently!"


    "No way..." Su Momo answered subconsciously, but was immediately glared at by the old lady, and she swallowed back the words spontaneously.


    The old lady snorted coldly, "Don''t think that I stay at home all day and don''t know anything. The Gu family is the country that your grandfather and I worked so hard to build. I don''t want to be delayed like this. Now the rest of the Gu family are also eyeing. If it weren''t for me Hold on, do you think it will go so smoothly?"


    She said this to Gu Yunchen.


    "Grandma, I know your good intentions." Gu Yunchen respected the old lady very much, but he came back from other places because of Su Momo once, and it was spread to the old lady''s ears. It seems that the people in the Gu family, Sure enough, the mouth is too loose.

 Chapter 107

    He didn''t refute blindly, but listened patiently, and nodded from time to time, with a sincere attitude of admitting his mistakes.


    Only in this way, the old lady will not keep angering Momo.


    After all, the old lady loves him. Seeing that he finally didn''t keep nagging, she finally sighed helplessly, "It''s normal for you young couple to have a better relationship soon. But now so many eyes are staring at you, I hope you One focuses on academics, the other focuses on Gu''s, work hard while you are young, and don''t focus on enjoying all day long!"


    Gu Yunchen looked down at the people around him, frowned and nodded.


    After a while, the old lady chose to clear the venue on the grounds of business.


    The only redundant person, Su Momo clenched her lower lip and left the study.


    Gu Yunchen came out after an hour, his face was a little haggard, and he said in a hoarse voice: "Let''s go, go home."


    "Did the old lady say something about you again?" At home, Su Momo finally couldn''t help asking.


    "Grandma feels a sense of crisis, and it has nothing to do with you." Gu Yunchen was stunned, and after a few seconds, he rubbed her long hair, held her in his arms and explained in a low voice, "I''m going to the company tomorrow, deal with Do something urgent, if you are bored, go home and stay for a few days."


    Su Momo didn''t want to be separated from him, but she didn''t want to be his burden, so she hesitated for a while before she nodded.


    She didn''t see that Gu Yunchen''s sword eyebrows were tightly frowned. Just before returning, the old lady beat him very severely, thinking that he spoiled this little wife too much, and sooner or later something bad would happen, and ordered him to focus more on work in the future.


    He couldn''t help but smile wryly. In the past, he devoted all his time to work, but now he finally has someone who cares about him. As a result... Forget it, let''s work at work, and treat it as earning money for their children in advance.


    The next day, he went to Gu''s, and returned to being an indifferent working machine.


    Su Momo was really bored at home, so she simply cleaned up and went back to Su''s house. It happened that the Su family was all there. They were very happy to see her, and unconsciously talked about life and study.


    "Momo, don''t be too sad. Anyway, your academic performance can''t be improved in a day. You should study with Lingling more and you can graduate smoothly." Pan Yuanyuan also thought that her daughter''s grades were not satisfactory, so she took the initiative to find a step for her.


    Su Momo glanced at Mo Ling indiscriminately, and the words she said made the whole room silent, "Mom, I might disappoint you. This time, I got the first place in the class."


    Mo Ling''s face instantly turned pale.


    "Really?" Su Li had just returned from abroad and hadn''t seen his sister for a long time, so it was hard to accept for a while.


    "Ask Mo Ling, won''t it be clear?" Su Momo was also very helpless, but her family didn''t believe her when she told the truth.


    "...That''s right, Momo did well in the exam." Mo Ling hesitated for a while, then gritted her teeth and said.


    Su Momo sneered silently, and didn''t intend to let her hide like this. "It''s really strange to say that I ranked first this time, but my sister was last. Those who didn''t know thought that the two of us exchanged souls."


    Mo Ling raised her head suddenly, with hatred in her eyes.


    The Su family received two shocking news in a row, and they still couldn''t react.


    "Momo has been very serious this semester, and it''s only natural that he does well in the exam." Su Li was very proud of his sister-in-law, and he glanced at Mo Ling after he finished speaking.


    "I''m not in good health, I haven''t told you all this time, I''m afraid that my aunt and uncle will worry..." Mo Ling had already thought up her words, pretending to be weak on purpose.


    Pan Yuanyuan didn''t want the atmosphere to be too embarrassing, so he kept on smoothing things over, "It''s really a happy thing that Momo has made such obvious progress. Our daughter has grown up. As for Lingling, don''t feel too uncomfortable. After all, you used to work so hard. Win or lose. It''s common practice in military affairs."


    Mo Ling just smiled reluctantly, but her fingers tightened her grip on the sofa cushions. Su Li has already entered the Su family enterprise and became a middle-level manager, and Su Momo has also improved significantly... The Su family revolves around Su Momo, listen The praise that originally belonged to her now all fell on Su Momo''s head, and she was full of jealousy and unwillingness.


    No matter what they say, they are a family, and the Su family will never take her as an outsider seriously.


    She can only make everyone look up to her if she wins the Su family!


    "Time flies, and I''m going to graduate soon." Lin Zao yawned, looking at Su Momo, who seemed to have been beaten with chicken blood, and felt unbelievable, "Where did you go for an internship? Why do you look so energetic?" You¡¯re so godly, you¡¯re not going to sell medicine, are you?¡±


    Su Momo was burying her head in sorting out her graduation thesis, and didn''t raise her head when she heard this, "Is your thesis all right?"


    "It''s really boring." Lin Zaozao turned over again on the bed, "I just haven''t adapted to your status as a top student, and now it''s just an internship, and you are doing it so seriously, I thought you would go directly to the family business after graduation , don¡¯t work so hard.¡±


    Just like Tang Xiaoxiao in the same dormitory, she must be going to the Tang family''s company.


    Su Momo shook her head, "I may temporarily go to my family''s business, but I will soon find my field of interest, and I may consider starting a business."


    During her internship, she thought about it.


    "A rich second generation like you is really rare. Don''t tell me, in fact, the place where you practice is not a family business, right?"


    Facing Lin Zaozao''s question, Su Mo smiled meaningfully, "It''s just a graduation thesis, it doesn''t matter where you go for internship."


    Lin Zaozao didn''t think so. Su Momo paid great attention to her graduation results, so she definitely worked hard on her graduation thesis. Apart from internships, she often went to the library, and occasionally she would seek tutoring from her thesis supervisor, Professor Chen. Who doesn''t know, Professor Chen praised her very much, and said that she would publish the finished paper of her thesis to the journal.


    Everyone thought that Su Momo would graduate smoothly with the top grades.


    But I never expected that something unexpected happened before the thesis defense.


    There is a problem with Su Momo''s thesis!


    "You two papers have many similarities. Even if you go to the same company, there are always differences. Why are the core ideas so similar?" Professor Chen had two papers in front of him. Take this matter seriously.


    A helping teaching assistant glanced at the two girls in front of him, "Among you, is there someone who... plagiarized?"


    Su Momo didn''t say anything, she looked at the people next to her calmly.


    Just half an hour ago, she was sorting out documents in the library, but she was summoned by Professor Chen with a phone call. When this happened, she even felt a little sympathetic, "Mo Ling, do you know the result of doing this?"


    Lost reputation, and may not be able to graduate.

 Chapter 108

    "Professor, I don''t have one!" Mo Ling was still the classic image of the white lotus, shaking her head trembling slightly, looking at everyone timidly with her eyes, as if she would always be the most innocent one.


    In the past, Professor Chen might have been deceived by her appearance, but recently he has completely changed his view of Su Momo, and he is even more disappointed with her, "Mo Ling, then you should show evidence that you wrote this paper. "


    Unexpectedly, Mo Ling actually took out the original manuscript. In order to prove her innocence, she stayed in the classroom and asked the teaching assistant to choose someone to go to Su''s house and bring one of her folders. There was a thick stack of documents in front of him in an instant.


    "Professor Chen, look, I write by hand every time, and then arrange it on the computer. Even if I plagiarized, can I also change the time of the document on the computer?"


    Professor Chen and the teaching assistant looked at the draft suspiciously, and found that it was not newly written, and the time on the document was indeed only about a month old, and the time of each modification and sorting was different, proving that she was not lying, at least, these documents Not fake.


    "Su Momo, how about you, how do you prove it?" The assistant is a newcomer, and he will not be biased towards anyone. He only speaks to the evidence, and his tone to Su Momo is naturally not very good.


    Su Momo''s beautiful eyebrows were also frowned. She was sure that her copy was real, but how did Mo Ling get her original manuscript? By the way, once she went home for two days, and when she went back, she found that things in the bedroom had changed!


    Could it be that Mo Ling copied her manuscript at that time?


    "I know that you have always felt that you are living in my shadow, and you always hope to overwhelm me. Momo, you did it later and surpassed me. I am very pleased for you, and even feel ashamed because I didn''t do it. A good example, let my aunt down. But you have won everyone''s attention and applause, you have succeeded, why do you have to step on me for the last time?"


    As Mo Ling spoke, there were some signs of crying.


    Seeing her crying so hard, the teaching assistant quickly handed her a tissue, and even comforted her softly, "It''s all because of the little girl''s jealousy. Since you have proved your innocence, don''t be too sad."


    "She lied!" Su Momo looked at Mo Ling coldly, "You are really omnipotent, I thought you would restrain yourself, but I didn''t expect you to really have no bottom line."


    In this case, she doesn''t have to show mercy. Didn''t Mo Ling want to die, then she must let the other party die clearly.


    Seeing her sharp eyes, Mo Ling''s crying gradually became quieter, but she still pretended to be innocent with a pale face, "I won''t blame you, Momo, as long as you admit your mistakes to the professor, then you can plead with the professor again , I believe he will definitely see you as his favorite student, and don''t pursue too much."


    "No matter who made the mistake, I will never tolerate it!" Professor Chen originally meant to let Su Momo go, but he gritted his teeth and continued bluntly, "Su Momo, you''d better It¡¯s best to prove your innocence, otherwise everything will be businesslike.¡±


    Mo Ling breathed a sigh of relief. When she looked at Su Momo, she became more confident, "Momo, don''t worry, I won''t pursue it to the end..."


    "I''m sorry, I don''t need it." Su Momo flatly rejected her hypocritical kindness, "I didn''t want to say it at first, but I didn''t expect to be bullied."


    The people in the classroom looked at each other, not knowing what she meant.


    Until she made a phone call, "Young Master Zhang, I''m really sorry, I want to trouble you with something..."


    An hour later, Zhang Nanyan came to the school in a hurry. He still held the key of the Ferrari in his hand. In addition, he also had an internship contract. It''s my honor, but once you leave those people quit, begging me desperately to keep you, until now my ears are still not quiet."


    What he was holding in his hand turned out to be Su Momo''s internship report!


    Originally, there were still two days before the internship ended, but because of the sudden incident, he brought the report ahead of time and stamped it with the official seal. It clearly marked the initial time of Su Momo''s internship, as well as the opinion of the head of the department, of course, it is too good to be excellent.


    "You are actually an intern at Zhang''s?" The teaching assistant was shocked.


    When Professor Chen saw the internship report, he understood everything instantly, because Su Momo''s thesis was written around Zhang, no wonder he felt familiar.


    "She''s an intern at Zhang''s, but it doesn''t prove that she didn''t copy me." Mo Ling saw Zhang Nanyan for the first time, but after a short shock, she quickly regained her senses.


    This time, the teaching assistant stopped helping her, and Professor Chen sneered angrily.


    Zhang Nanyan snorted through his nostrils, "The business model and management methods described in student Su''s paper are unique to this company that I am in charge of. If this student''s internship company is the same as ours, then I really have to thank you. I''ll send a lawyer''s letter and sue him for plagiarism!"


    "Originally these were not made public, but this time we wanted to change our business model. We just learned that Su''s thesis advisor is Professor Chen, so we asked her to write it, and my secretary was in charge of organizing it. Professor Chen gave guidance, and I will consider changing the business model."


    Although Zhang Nanyan was a dude, he couldn''t stand the urging of his family''s elders. The Zhang family was the only one. Of course, he also wanted to manage the family business, so he was thrown into a branch company.


    He is an adventurous person, and occasionally finds a new way. This time, because of Su Momo''s internship, he accidentally learned that she is Professor Chen''s favorite student. In fact, he has visited Professor Chen several times before, but Professor Chen is too upright. , I don''t care at all.


    That''s why he came up with such an idea.


    Professor Chen was also very surprised, but he was more concerned about another matter, "Student Mo Ling, what else do you have to say?"


    "Professor, I really didn''t plagiarize!" Mo Ling''s eyes turned red with some humiliation.


    Su Momo rolled her eyes directly, and refused to admit it when she was about to die, how strong she was.


    But Professor Chen didn''t intend to ask any further questions, so he said directly, "Call the parents."


    Mo Ling''s parents were far away abroad, so it was naturally the Su family who came forward.


    When Su Zheyu and Pan Yuanyuan appeared at the school, they couldn''t believe it. Especially Pan Yuanyuan, who couldn''t bear the stimulation and passed out once, was helped by Su Momo to a chair beside him.


    "It''s our parents'' dereliction of duty that caused the children to fight for attention and get jealous. Professor, it''s our fault. Please don''t deal with it so badly because the children are still young..."

 Chapter 109

    Su Zheyu seldom begged for help in his life, especially for a professor who was about the same age as his son, but for the sake of the Su family''s face, he had to bite the bullet and do it.


    "I won''t choose to make it public. After all, it''s not a good thing. Besides, my student would feel slapped in the face!" Professor Chen was completely disappointed in Mo Ling. Although he had some scruples, he didn''t punish him lightly. "No matter what, if she did such a thing, don''t think about it after graduation. We will withhold her degree certificate. I hope she will not make mistakes again and again, and her family will not blindly protect her!"


    Good students may not be able to remain the same, and poor students may not be immune to counterattacks.


    Mo Ling and Su Momo seemed to be two extremes.


    This plagiarism case ended with Mo Ling unable to graduate. Even though the Su family wanted to cover it tightly, how could Su Momo let Mo Ling have a good time? She revealed to Tang Xiaoxiao and Lin Zaozao that with Lin Zaozao''s loudspeaker, the whole school would eventually know about it.


    Mo Ling''s good reputation was gone forever, and she was completely reduced to a laughing stock.


    She was taken back crying, and she went on a hunger strike to show her repentance. Under the begging of her foreign parents, Pan Yuanyuan was the first to soften her heart and continue to take her in, but she was still very disappointed.


    Mo Ling knew that she would never be able to return to her previous status in the Su family.


    One morning, the atmosphere at the dining table was a bit dull. After the Su family had finished eating one after another, she seemed to muster up the courage to say: "Auntie, uncle, thank you for taking me in during this time. I...I want to go out to work."


    Su Zheyu originally wanted to drive someone away, but he didn''t want to let his precious daughter suffer such grievances, but when he thought of his sister-in-law and brother-in-law abroad, besides, this child is not guilty enough to die, so he has to be forgiven and forgiven. Wife, he had to turn a blind eye.


    Hearing what Mo Ling said, he raised his eyebrows in surprise.


    "Lingling, have you decided where to go?" Pan Yuanyuan originally wanted her niece to go to Su''s business, but after what happened, she was too embarrassed to speak up.


    "Auntie, I was obsessed with everything before. Don''t worry, I won''t tarnish the Su family anymore. I was ashamed of you and my uncle for a while. I plan to work hard in the future." Mo Ling looked painful.


    Pan Yuanyuan still didn''t want her to leave, but seeing her resolute look, he couldn''t help crying, "It was my negligence that caused the estrangement between the two of you sisters? But as long as you can change it, Lingling, the family The door will always be open for you."


    After speaking, he looked at Su Zheyu who was silent.


    Although Su Zheyu also had some complaints about this niece, but the other party was still a child, so he could only nod helplessly.


    Mo Ling was waiting for this promise. She wept excitedly and left with her luggage. But as soon as she left the gate of Su''s house, she wiped away her tears fiercely.


    The play just now was just for the sake of going back to Su''s house from time to time in the future.


    She has lost her support, and she must never lose news of the Su family.


    She couldn''t wait to win the Su family.


    "Brother, you said Mo Ling moved away?" Su Momo was trimming her fingernails boredly, but when she heard that she didn''t pay attention, she cut off a piece of flesh directly, and her eyes were red from the pain.


    "What''s wrong? Are you okay?" Su Li asked with concern on the phone.


    Not only did Su Momo''s eyes turn red, but her face also turned red.


    She felt that her nails were sore and itchy, and she felt uncomfortable all over.


    The man who was sitting opposite put her finger in his mouth in time, and gently sucked her wound.


    Su Li on the phone didn''t know anything, asked a few questions but didn''t answer, and returned to the topic just now, "Lingling really went to work, I heard that she is in a private company, the salary is not very high, after all, she didn''t graduate from university... ..."


    Mo Ling could really go all out.


    Su Momo was a little surprised. Originally, she thought that according to Mo Ling''s behavior, she would cry and beg her family to work in Su''s company.


    "Parents agreed? Didn''t Mom keep her?"


    "Of course mom won''t agree, but Lingling is very determined, so mom has to let her go out for a break, but mom still hopes that she can come back after work." Su Li couldn''t help but sneer, "I hope Lingling can Think clearly, and be more down-to-earth in the future.¡±


    down to earth?


    Su Momo seemed to have heard a joke. That kind of person wanted to reach the sky in one step. In Mo Ling''s eyes, she had a purpose in getting close to anyone. Now she went to work just to make the Su family feel distressed and try to save her image.


    But now it is obviously too late.


    The siblings quickly ended the call.


    Gu Yunchen''s actions made Su Momo a little speechless. Looking at the tightly wrapped fingers, she wanted to cry, "Honey, it''s just a small wound."


    "Don''t be careless." Gu Yunchen glanced at her lightly, but quickly asked her a key question, "Where are you going after graduation? Do you want to come to Gu''s?"


    Su Momo was stunned.


    What are you kidding?


    Su Momo quickly came to his senses, shaking his head quickly, "I already thought about the internship location..."


    "Zhang Nanyan''s company?" Gu Yunchen squeezed her good hand, a trace of mockery appeared on Jun''s face, "He spends three days fishing and two days posting on the net, can he take care of his employees?"


    "Not there." Su Momo quickly waved her hand, she would not go to his friend''s company, and outsiders would gossip then, she blinked slightly, and she whispered, "I''m going to Su''s Xingsheng Department Store."


    Gu Yunchen felt unbelievable, and squinted at him, "Aren''t you afraid of being gossiped by your family?"


    Su Momo clung to his arm and wrinkled her nose angrily, "The family ugliness must not be exposed, I would rather lose face in my mother''s house."


    "Oh, then I would like to thank you very much. In order not to embarrass me, I would rather be the first to reject Mrs. Gu."


    "Husband, look at what you said, I''m not here to train myself, besides, I will start a business in the future..." Su Momo actually didn''t want to go to Su''s at all, after all, her father and elder brother were already in charge there, but she didn''t want to give Mo Ling can take advantage of this opportunity, knowing that the Su family was cheated like this in her previous life.


    In the future, Mo Ling will stop completely, and the Su family will no longer have any worries. She is definitely going to start a business. Ever since she became a top student in university, she has felt more and more precious about being independent.


    Gu Yunchen looked at her burning eyes, but did not continue to say anything.


    As soon as Su Momo graduated, she really went to the Su family. She started as a small employee and was in charge of the marketing department. Her immediate boss was a married woman in her thirties. Everyone called her Sister Xu. She wears fashion but does things very rigidly, and is not polite to anyone.


    Especially for this airborne beauty, she looked down on her from head to toe, no, as soon as the meeting was over, she couldn''t help but speak with a stick, "Our department is the busiest, not a place to raise idlers, no matter what you say Background, just work honestly for me here, and everything depends on performance!"

 Chapter 110

    These words were clearly meant for Su Momo.


    Her resume is in the personnel department, because very few people in the company know her identity, so she is almost a complete newcomer.


    Hearing the manager''s lecture, she curled her lips, without guaranteeing any bold words, she just nodded her head as she knew it.


    "Xiao Su, you are now in the internship period. If you don''t make any progress after three months, no matter who puts you in, pack up and leave." The female manager put down the cruel words domineeringly, turned her head and walked away while stepping on her high heels. .


    It''s basically treating her as an empty vase, and it''s the kind that comes in through relationships.


    Almost as soon as the manager left, the employees who had been watching the excitement immediately gathered around, especially the male employees, their eyes were particularly bright, "Beauty, Manager Xu called you Xiao Su just now, what is your full name?"


    "You came to Su''s just after graduation, and you''re not familiar with it yet. How about I introduce you?"


    "...I..." Before Su Mo could speak, she felt a sharp gaze and closed her mouth instantly.


    Sure enough, the door of the office inside opened a crack at some point, and Sister Xu swept everyone around fiercely, "If I fail the performance review this month, I will deduct 5% of my bonus!"


    With an order, everyone immediately scattered like birds and beasts.


    The lattice room returned to quiet mode.


    Su Momo shrugged helplessly. She just came here and was rejected by the supervisor? It''s not her fault that she is good-looking. Outsiders always like to judge people by their appearance. Why is it that they are not capable if they are beautiful?


    She sat on an unfamiliar seat, feeling a sense of excitement spontaneously. It''s just a new challenge, and she doesn''t believe that if she works hard, she won''t be able to do well!


    "How do you feel on your first day at work?" At noon, in Su Li''s office, he couldn''t help but ask his sister who was devouring her without a ladylike image in front of him.


    "... So-so." Su Momo was so busy eating that she couldn''t take care of it. She had been busy all morning, and now she only had lunch at 12:30, and she was so hungry that her chest was on her back.


    She finished the meal in just a few minutes, because she still had to sneak out, "Brother, I''ll talk about it later, if I don''t go back, I''ll probably be reprimanded by the manager."


    Su Li frowned, and laughed a little, "Although that sister Xu looks like Mrs. Miejue, she is very capable. The performance of the marketing department is largely due to her planning. Didn''t you say that you want to go to the most challenging place? If it¡¯s too late to regret it now, you can go to other departments.¡±


    "No, I keep my word, so I don''t want to retreat when I face difficulties." Su Momo ate and drank enough, cheered up and prepared to deal with all kinds of devastation.


    But how imposing she is, how guilty she is when she is reprimanded.


    Sister Xu is indeed very tough. Su Momo is the most unpopular when she personally trains newcomers. Every time she does the tiring work, it is really miserable. Get in touch with Gu Yunchen.


    One weekend, Gu Yunchen looked at the person typing on the keyboard in the living room, subconsciously walked over, saw her frowning, and sat beside her with frowns, "The new job is hard?"


    "It''s not difficult, it''s just... a little troublesome." Su Momo didn''t look up in a hurry, and quickly sifted through the data. Recently, Sister Xu gave her a new task, asking her to count the department''s sales for the past half month. When she came out, she was studying the performance of the group she was in. In the group of four, only two were newcomers, and the results were really miserable.


    She sighed involuntarily, but she didn''t expect that it would be difficult to actually work.


    "Are you dressed like this, are you ready to go out?" She frowned while looking at the man in a suit and leather shoes beside her. He looked very good in the smoky gray suit. Not only did he not look old-fashioned, but he was also very mature. charm.


    "Trying on clothes, there is a reception tonight, I wanted to take you there, since you are so busy..." Gu Yunchen explained in a serious manner.


    Su Momo keenly sensed something was wrong, and grabbed his arm, "Which little fairy are you going to take to show off?"


    As a result, a series of deep and pleasant chuckles were received.


    Gu Yunchen was in a good mood, and pointed at her pretty little nose, "Why, are you jealous?"


    "I don''t care, you just can''t bring other people there! Why don''t I have time, I''ll sort it out later, and I won''t delay your banquet." Su Momo will not give any chance to other coquettish women.


    no way.


    "Of course I want you to go there, but if you really don''t have time, you can only go with Situ." Gu Yunchen said with a smile, but his eyes were a little cold. Tonight''s business dinner will not only go to the city''s celebrity company executives, but also others The rich and powerful families will also go.


    The reason why he insisted on taking her with him was to prevent those people from marrying. She was so nervous about him, right in his arms.


    Su Momo didn''t see his eyes, and concentrated on her work. If she knew that she would meet that woman, she would try her best to dress up no matter what she said.


    The charity dinner held by the largest fashion magazine in the country can be said to be a gathering of celebrities, rich and powerful stars have participated, and the momentum is very large.


    Su Momo was a little surprised, and froze when she got out of the car.


    She didn''t come back to herself until there was a big hand with distinct bones in front of her.


    "Don''t be nervous." Gu Yunchen pulled her up in a gentlemanly manner, put his arms around her waist and stood still, his posture was as calm as ever, "Just treat it like an ordinary banquet."


    How can you not be nervous?


    Su Momo stepped on slender high-heeled shoes. Although it was not the first time he attended such an occasion, his choice to bring himself out meant that...


    "You want to make it public?"


    Gu Yunchen raised his eyebrows, a smile appeared in his obsidian-like eyes, but he said domineeringly, "Can''t my wife see people? You used to worry about affecting your studies and hoped to go through college smoothly. Now that you have graduated, can''t you Are you still worried about those?"


    "That''s not true." Su Momo just felt that he was not ready yet.


    "You don''t have to wait any longer, you''re not extremely ugly." Gu Yunchen''s mouth was really poisonous, and he led her directly into the arena after speaking.


    Su Momo swallowed what she wanted to say, forget it, why was she worried, it''s not that she has never attended these occasions. Besides, it is estimated that none of her new colleagues will appear in this place.


    With this fluke in mind, she took it calmly and walked into the venue with her chin held high.


    The man is handsome and majestic, calm and introverted, the woman is charming and charming, with a pair of sparkling watery eyes looking forward to shine, an expensive dress is particularly eye-catching, someone with sharp eyes can recognize that she is wearing the latest high-end fashion, and it comes from the top fashion industry. master hand.


    The organizer was very surprised. They couldn''t take their eyes off Gu Yunchen and his female companion, for fear of missing something, some people couldn''t hide their curiosity and whispered.

 Chapter 111

    "That girl is so young, who the hell is she?"


    "That''s right, didn''t Young Master Gu have a close relationship with the eldest lady of the Tan family in the past two years? I haven''t seen anyone who is so close to Young Master Gu except her..."


    ...


    Facing everyone''s discussion, Gu Yunchen remained calm. He and the organizer''s editor-in-chief smiled and nodded as a greeting.


    The male editor-in-chief raised his orchid fingers and laughed loudly, "Young Master Gu, what kind of wind brought you here? We thought you sent your general, Mr. Situ, again today."


    Su Momo had never attended such an occasion before. She felt that there was nothing to communicate with those big names in the fashion industry. She said that it was a charity dinner, and the donation was true, but it seemed that something changed later, or it was an opportunity for companies to seek cooperation. Or take the opportunity to expand their network, especially some female stars, wishing to be able to woo some big money anytime, anywhere.


    At most, she attended some so-called boudoir parties.


    In the past, on such occasions, she would not even glance at it.


    So today I feel extraordinarily novel, looking left and right with my eyes, curious while watching, but I can''t discuss it. She heard the deep smile of the man beside her, and the voice seemed to be pampering, "Ugly daughter-in-law always wants to see the world, don''t I come here with a mission?"


    The editor-in-chief was taken aback, and the exaggerated gold-rimmed glasses he was wearing fell off the bridge of his nose in an instant, and an egg could be stuffed into his mouth, "When did Young Master Gu get a girlfriend?"


    "Yeah, Mr. Gu has hidden it deep enough. Besides, your girlfriend is so beautiful, how can you call her ugly..."


    Su Momo listened to the jokes of the people around, and secretly pinched the back of Gu Yunchen''s hand. He really had no taboos, and besides, she didn''t think she was ugly.


    Unexpectedly, in the next second, he suddenly turned his head and looked straight into her eyes with deep eyes. The smile in his eyes slowly spread, and his voice was hoarse and sweet: "Sorry, I was already in college when my wife was in college." We got married at that time, there is no way, she never wanted to be exposed too early, that''s why we chose to have a hidden marriage."


    The scene immediately exploded.


    "God, Young Master Gu is married?"


    "Who is his wife? She saved the galaxy in her previous life..."


    Before Su Momo could smile, she couldn''t help but twitch the corners of her mouth when she heard this. She knew that the public opinion would cause an uproar, so she hoped to wait.


    "My wife likes to keep a low profile. Originally, I wanted to give her a grand wedding. There is no way, whoever makes me pester her, as long as she doesn''t like it, I will not force it."


    Gu Yunchen hugged Su Momo, as if he only had her eyes on her. Although his words were explaining, they were more like declaring his love.


    He held this little wife in his palm.


    Su Momo had never been confessed in public like this in two lifetimes, and she was a little shocked and couldn''t recover. I heard Gu Yunchen chatting briefly with others, and then walked around with her in his arms, meeting his friends in the mall.


    After a few rounds, her smiling mouth almost froze. It seems that not everyone is capable of socializing.


    "Tired?" Gu Yunchen noticed Su Momo''s strangeness, bent down and whispered in her ear, before she could answer, he made the decision directly, "Go and eat something first, I''ll go find you later. Give me a call if you''re bored, and I''ll be here anytime."


    Su Momo saw the middle-aged man waving at him not far away, so she had to let him go, but for some reason, she always felt a cold gaze behind her, which made her vigilant, and she subconsciously grabbed his big hand .


    "how?"


    "You...you drink less." Su Momo tried hard to shake off the discomfort, and finally said only one sentence.


    Gu Yunchen smiled and kissed her on the forehead, then let her go.


    The brief intimacy between the two made others envious.


    Almost when they were separated, Su Momo noticed something unusual, no wonder he felt something was wrong, it turned out that someone had been peeping. No, it''s an aboveboard look.


    On the open space 5 meters away, stood a young woman in a blue dress, exquisite and beautiful, with slightly pursed red lips, looking at her with a somewhat cold look in her eyes.


    Su Momo didn''t know this person at all, maybe he was Gu Yunchen''s admirer, she looked over calmly without any fear. That woman actually smiled, and her youth was full in an instant, and she was indescribably charming.


    What a stunner.


    But then she lost her sense of admiration.


    Ten minutes later, Gu Yunchen sent someone over, and she saw the housekeeper in a daze, "Young madam, the young master wants you to go over, the old lady is here."


    Su Momo was a little surprised, Mrs. Gu came here condescendingly on this occasion?


    Unexpectedly, not only the old lady came, but also an unexpected person.


    "That''s Gu Yunchen''s legendary fianc¨¦e?"


    Someone was talking in a low voice, obviously not seeing the extra people behind them.


    "Didn''t Miss Tan go abroad? Are you back so soon?"


    "That''s right, didn''t Young Master Gu say that he was married just now? But I think Miss Tan and Mrs. Gu are more like a family."


    Su Momo couldn''t help but clenched her handbag tightly. The glamorous woman just now turned out to be Tan Xiaolin, Gu Yunchen''s childhood sweetheart, and the legendary ex-fianc¨¦e!


    Among the crowd, Tan Xiaolin smiled reservedly, as if being held in the hands of stars, and was gentle and courteous to everyone, showing the aura of a wealthy daughter at a glance.


    She nodded politely in the face of compliments, even if someone asked sharp questions, she answered them fluently, without the airs of a celebrity at all.


    The old lady Gu rushed over after a while, and the two held hands. The old lady was so loving as never before, with a smile on her face all the time. Anyone who saw her would think that she was the granddaughter-in-law of the Gu family.


    "I can''t tell that Miss Tan is so gentle and sweet. I really don''t understand why Young Master Gu got married without waiting for her to come back from abroad."


    "Yeah, didn''t they get engaged once? Why did Young Master Gu marry someone else in less than two years?"


    "I don''t think his wife can catch up with Miss Tan at all. She looks petty and has no background..."


    Where there are many women, there will be a lot of gossip, not to mention today''s occasion, this area is almost full of wealthy families, most people have their eyes above the top, and few people know about Su Momo''s life experience, so they naturally look down on her up.


    Su Momo frowned more and more, but she couldn''t quarrel with these people on this occasion, so she could only suppress her anger. Those two were never married at all, and she wasn''t a third party involved. These people really didn''t think it was a big deal to watch the excitement.


    She searched around, but didn''t see Gu Yunchen at all.


    "Young Madam, why don''t you leave?" The housekeeper didn''t know when he came back, his forehead was already sweating, and he was obviously a little anxious, "The old lady has been here for a long time, and the young master told me not to neglect, so I specially asked me to take you there of¡­¡­"

 Chapter 112

    Although the butler belongs to the old lady, after all, he watched Gu Yunchen grow up, and now that he is the successor of the Gu family, he is more or less toward him.


    "Oh, good." Su Momo took a deep breath, and didn''t plan to make others ambitious, isn''t she just a former fianc¨¦e? What''s the matter, as long as Gu Yunchen doesn''t care, she doesn''t have to make trouble for herself.


    She treats the words of those gossiping women as air.


    "Grandma, your complexion is getting better and better. It seems to be even better than when I saw you the year before last." Tan Xiaolin is very good at pleasing the old man, and the old lady''s heart was full of joy after saying what she said, and her smile never stopped.


    "You''ve been able to talk since you were a child, and it''s like you''ve put honey on your little mouth. It''s because of you that I won''t be so angry with that little devil."


    Was Gu Yunchen''s temper so bad when he was young?


    This was the first time Su Momo had heard of it, and she thought he had been a fine human being since he was a child.


    "He just listens to you. Sometimes I get too strict and often go to you. After a while, you are so big, I still feel like it was yesterday." Mrs. Gu changed the subject and sighed with emotion in one breath.


    But the information revealed in her words made Su Momo frowned.


    All she knew was that Gu Yunchen and Tan Xiaolin were almost married, but in the end she didn''t know why, Gu Yunchen chose her while Tan Xiaolin went abroad...


    "Momo, since you''re here, why don''t you come and talk? What are you doing there?" A middle-aged fat woman yelled loudly, as if she was afraid that others would not notice.


    Sure enough, other people looked over one after another, their eyes mixed with curiosity and disdain, and then they subconsciously looked between her and Tan Xiaolin.


    Su Momo frowned even tighter, and glanced at the woman, it turned out to be the wife of Gu Yunchen''s cousin Gu Mingli, this fat woman likes to provoke right and wrong, she used to speak ill of Tan Xiaolin in front of her, just to win her over, Later, it was discovered that she refused to accept her will, and spoke ill of her behind her back.


    The Gu family didn''t like her, didn''t they just want to see her make a fool of themselves?


    She doesn''t!


    After tidying up her mood, she squeezed out the most perfect smile and walked over calmly, "Grandma, Second Aunt, you are here too."


    "Running around by myself, I don''t know if I''m following someone closely." Mrs. Gu treated her granddaughter-in-law pretty well at first, but seeing Tan Xiaolin today, she felt that this granddaughter-in-law was not on the stage, and her tone was a bit harsh.


    Su Momo was speechless, she just stayed alone for a while, why did she run around when she got to the old lady?


    Just as she was about to say something, she heard a coquettish smile. Tan Xiaolin took the initiative to help Old Madam Gu obediently, "Grandma, don''t blame Yunchen, it''s normal that he is too busy to take care of him."


    The old lady Gu shook her head again and sighed, "You child, no matter what time you are talking for Yunchen, I think he chose the wrong medicine..."


    She didn''t finish her sentence, but frowned and glanced in Su Momo''s direction. From beginning to end, the old lady did not look at this granddaughter-in-law.


    Su Momo was not disappointed, she knew that the old lady didn''t like her, and now that Tan Xiaolin came back, the little favor she had for her before would be wiped out. She wasn''t really bothered, but in order to maintain her superficial harmony, she couldn''t just turn her head and leave.


    Just when she was about to be a quiet passer-by, the old lady began to dislike her again, and she had a splitting headache.


    "Why are you still in a daze? Go find Yunchen, Xiaolin''s family is back, he has to let go of things no matter how important they are!"


    Dare to use her as a servant girl.


    As soon as Su Momo got angry, the old lady must have been bullying too much. If she didn''t wait to see her again, in front of many guests tonight, she wouldn''t be unable to get off the stage.


    She could already hear the tittering of the ladies around her.


    Tan Xiaolin was still smiling, but that smile unconsciously carried a hint of contempt. She didn''t speak, and she didn''t show too much sarcasm, as if she was just an outsider. But anyone with a discerning eye can see that the Gu family can''t wait to see her as one of them.


    Su Momo couldn''t help but her heart jumped. This woman''s rank is definitely much higher than that of Mo Ling. In the last life, the two confronted each other not many times, but she lost every time. On the one hand, she was too stupid. , On the one hand, the enemy is too powerful.


    This time, she will not be slaughtered unilaterally, so no matter how the old lady abuses her tonight, she must restrain her violent temper.


    Just when she was about to find an excuse to refuse, she suddenly felt the sound of footsteps behind her, and everyone gave way spontaneously, and a male voice suddenly sounded, "Grandma, you are too impatient. I just But asking Momo to wait for me is still my fault for not bringing her to you in the first place."


    Gu Yunchen walked over with strides, dragged the dazed person to his side, saw her pale face flashed, and his voice became a little more gentle, "Is your stomach still uncomfortable? Do you want me to take you to the hospital?"


    Su Momo was taken aback, she was in good health...but then she understood that he was looking for an excuse for her.


    "Hmph, don''t come out to the banquet if you''re not feeling well. If you''re embarrassing yourself, you''ll make it difficult for others." Mrs. Gu didn''t expect that Gu Yunchen would directly defend his wife, and she panicked.


    "Since she''s uncomfortable, don''t hold back, Yunchen, if you''re worried, why don''t I take her to the hospital?" Tan Xiaolin looked familiar.


    The old lady Gu immediately patted the back of her hand in relief.


    Su Momo''s eyelids twitched, she secretly grabbed Gu Yunchen''s hand, and deliberately pinched his thumb, not believing that he couldn''t receive the signal.


    "Anyway, it''s getting late, I think I should take Momo back, I know her physical condition better." Gu Yunchen spoke again, and almost every time, he took the initiative to stand in front, not letting her bear the wind and rain of the outside world alone .


    Tan Xiaolin''s angry face changed and it was difficult to keep calm.


    Su Momo felt complacent, finally this man had a conscience.


    "Yunchen, your Uncle Tan has just returned to China. Tonight I planned to have a little reunion with their family after the banquet..." After all, the old lady Gu was scheming. Although she was annoyed in her heart, she still kept calm and said calmly. Throw out a few words.


    Invisibly with the meaning of persecution.


    The corners of Su Momo''s eyes twitched. This old man really didn''t give up. If others had already thrown up their sleeves and left in anger, it would be hard for her to be so calm and self-possessed.


    She looked up at the man beside her.


    Gu Yunchen''s face is very tough. Everyone in the city knows his story. After his parents died young and grew up with his grandmother, it is like being supported by the old lady. The outside world says that he is ruthless and has the style of an old lady. But although his temper is cold and hard, he is extremely filial to the old lady...


    Even if he defended her so much in the previous life, he rarely contradicted her in front of the old lady.

 Chapter 113

    Today, in front of so many outsiders, the old lady made it clear that she wanted to force Gu Yunchen to submit.


    "Grandma, I have met Uncle Tan and Auntie Tan just now. Today''s situation is special, and our Gu family will hold a banquet in person another day, which can be regarded as a formal clean-up for their family."


    But Gu Yunchen flicked it back, and then squeezed Momo''s palm without a trace.


    This action again...


    Su Momo''s mind was a little wandering. A long time ago, or in his previous life, he just let her pretend to be sick, and then took the opportunity to take her away to avoid being blamed by the Gu family.


    She was very touched in her heart, and grabbed his big hand firmly.


    Gu Yunchen led the people away in a particularly high-profile manner.


    "This... well, it''s because I spoiled people." No matter how old the child is, in the eyes of the old man, it''s like he hasn''t grown up. Old lady Gu blushed and couldn''t help sighing.


    Tan Xiaolin watched the pair of Bi people walk away, her eyes darkened, she couldn''t help clenching her fingers, but she still tried her best to maintain the dignity of the daughter of the Tan family in front of everyone, and smiled to persuade the old lady: "Grandma, Yunchen has him." Don''t be angry about your own arrangement. Besides, he also met with my parents just now, but he had to leave because of an emergency. "


    This unexpected incident meant something, and everyone present was a smart person, who couldn''t hear it?


    Gu Mingli''s wife twisted her fat body and snorted, "That Su Momo gets sick every time he sees us..."


    "Don''t say a few words!" The old lady suddenly reprimanded, and the woman quickly shut up, but she was even more resentful towards Su Momo.


    Tan Xiaolin kept smiling until Mrs. Gu was sent to the car, and her smile disappeared.


    After all her calculations, she still roughly estimated Gu Yunchen''s feelings for her.


    She thought that tonight was the best chance for her to show up, so she even pushed the invitations of other relatives and friends... I didn''t expect to be so disrespectful in front of so many high-class people.


    "Xiao Lin, who is that Su Momo? Why did she marry Gu Shao? Hasn''t Gu Shao been waiting for you?"


    Tan Xiaolin froze for a moment, then turned around slowly, only to realize that her best friend was standing behind her at some point, she wanted to smile wryly but she was still holding on, "Maybe he has some unavoidable reasons."


    "What reasons does he have? He used to be so active in chasing you. We have never seen Young Master Gu treat anyone so hard! Who knows that he would marry secretly or in secret as soon as you left. It''s really disappointing. If you continue to stay in the country, you will definitely not be preempted by that woman, what is her condition and what is our condition..."


    My best friend complained endlessly.


    The more Tan Xiaolin listened, the more upset she became, so she could only interrupt with a frown, "Xin''er, let''s go to the banquet, it''s probably going to be over soon, and we''ll get together again later."


    In terms of being a human being, no one is as exquisite as her. Even though her heart was bleeding, she still tried her best to smile. She didn''t believe that she would lose to that useless young lady of the Su family!


    In fact, before she came back, she found out about Gu Yunchen''s marriage, and handed over the management of the overseas company to other people. She couldn''t wait to come back. She didn''t believe that she would lose so completely. As long as there was still a chance, she would definitely do her best!


    At this moment, Su Momo in the car couldn''t help shivering.


    "Did you catch a cold?" Gu Yunchen drank the wine, sat in the back seat with her, saw her in his arms, and asked lightly.


    He smelled of tobacco, not very strong, but it smelled a little nice. Su Momo hugged his waist subconsciously. Although he came late, he still supported her. Based on this, she would not complain if she was made things difficult by the Gu family.


    She raised her head and rolled her eyes with a smile, "Husband, did I cause you trouble? Where is the old lady..."


    "It seems that you haven''t been hit yet, and you can still laugh." Gu Yunchen pinched her small face, seemingly joking, but his eyes were deep.


    Su Momo smiled even happier, "Why do you have to frown? Besides, as long as you treat me well, why should I be sad?"


    She has mastered one important point in her two lifetimes, that is, as long as this man cares about her, she doesn''t care about other people''s attitudes.


    "You''re not stupid." Gu Yunchen smiled lowly, hugging him even tighter.


    Su Momo leaned in his arms happily, so what about her rival in love, didn''t she still stand firmly in the main room?


    However, she soon knew what joy begets sorrow.


    When going to work the next day, Sister Xu arranged heavy tasks as usual. Su Momo was sent to the store to help the salesperson sell the goods in person, and had to follow up the data from time to time in order to confirm whether the new marketing strategy of the marketing department was feasible. It was the time when the shopping mall was holding an event, and there were so many people that it was scary. She managed to stay alive with all her strength, but she was still half-dead from exhaustion all morning.


    After finally staying up until noon, I received a call before I had lunch.


    "Madam, hurry up to the hospital in the city center!" The usually calm assistant''s voice was trembling.


    Su Momo threw away the lunch box in his hand in a panic, "Situ, what happened? Gu Yunchen..."


    "Mr. Gu had a small car accident, and he is undergoing a comprehensive inspection. You should come here quickly." There were some things that were unclear on the phone, and Situ Yifeng just kept hoping that she would come over as soon as possible.


    "Okay, I''ll go to the hospital right now, and you''ll send me the exact location later." Su Momo hung up the phone hastily, but she didn''t have time to ask the supervisor for leave when the incident happened, so she just spoke to the clerk and left in a hurry.


    "Susu, why don''t you talk to Sister Xu? In case she gets angry..."


    Su Momo didn''t turn her head back, "I''ll explain to her later, don''t worry, it''s all my fault, she can''t blame you."


    Situ Yifeng had already been waiting at the entrance of the hospital. When he saw Su Momo get off the taxi, he immediately waved, "Mr. Gu is on the 13th floor of the inpatient department, please come with me."


    Su Momo hurriedly followed him into the elevator, with sweat still dripping from his forehead, I don''t know if it was hot sweat or cold sweat, "How is he?"


    "Our car collided with a truck. Fortunately, it was just an ordinary rear-end collision. I was fine. Mr. Gu fainted at the time, and he is still undergoing surgery. Just now, I was worried that you would not be able to accept it for a while, so I didn''t tell the truth."


    Situ Yifeng''s forehead was also scratched, and his arm was still wrapped in bandages. He was a little embarrassed, but he was in a good state of mind. He explained in detail.


    Su Momo''s eyes widened suddenly, "Why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    "I''m afraid you are in a hurry to come here, in case something happens again... Don''t worry, Mr. Gu is fine, he might just pass out." The assistant was worried that she would lose control, so he still comforted her in a low voice.


    How can you not worry?


    Su Momo''s heart sank immediately, and she got out of the elevator and rushed to the operating room, but she didn''t expect the operation to be over.

 Chapter 114

    "The patient was taken to the ward by his family. There is no major problem for the time being, except for some abrasions and a slight concussion. However, there are still two important examination results that have not come out, and he will be hospitalized for observation for two days." The doctor in charge of the operation has not yet After taking off the surgical gown, the clothes were wet and stuck to his body. It was obvious that the process just now was still very hard.


    "Is grandma here?" Su Momo thanked the doctor, and then asked the assistant.


    Who else would there be?


    Situ Yifeng''s expression was a little unnatural, he pushed his glasses, hesitated to speak, "It''s actually..."


    "Forget it, let''s go there quickly." Su Momo is not a entangled person, she walked to the ward first, and she can feel at ease when she sees Gu Yunchen earlier.


    "Then... okay." Situ Yifeng seemed to sigh, but the concern between his brows and eyes became more and more serious. I hope the situation will not be too tense for a while.


    Su Momo left in a hurry, and pushed open the door of the ward, "My husband, I''m here..."


    Her voice was clear and clear, even with a smile, in order to let Gu Yunchen feel her optimism. The doctor also said just now that we should create a positive environment for the patient and not infect him with negative emotions.


    Unexpectedly, seeing the situation in the ward, her voice was stuck in her throat.


    "Yunchen, don''t move around, be careful that the wound breaks open again." The female voice was extremely gentle.


    As for Gu Yunchen, who survived a car accident, his hair was slightly disheveled, and his handsome poker face showed some vivid emotions. He was still enjoying the meticulous care of a woman and let her wipe his cheeks. Seeing the person who broke in suddenly, he was a little stunned and embarrassed.


    He looked at the stunned person at the door, dodged subconsciously, and refused in a hoarse voice: "Xiao Lin, you don''t need to be busy."


    "...Mr. Gu, Ma''am came in a hurry, and I don''t have time to explain to her right now." The assistant kept complaining, but he didn''t expect that the situation could not end after he hesitated just now.


    Su Momo''s face turned extremely pale immediately, she clenched the doorknob so as not to stagger, and smiled sarcastically, "It seems that I came at the wrong time."


    Gu Yunchen''s thin lips moved, just as he was about to explain, the people around him spoke first again, and his eyebrows frowned slightly.


    Tan Xiaolin smiled embarrassedly, then put the towel back into the basin, and explained in a gentle voice: "Yunchen hurt his arm, I thought it was inconvenient for the nurse to help, so I personally... Don''t misunderstand, he used to That''s how I took care of him when he was injured."


    This is not to be misunderstood?


    The ambiguous rhetoric and the intimate behavior are clearly showing that the relationship between the two is not normal.


    The actions of those two people just now did not feel uncomfortable at all. One took care of her as gently as water, and the other accepted it with peace of mind. She didn''t notice any inconvenience.


    Su Momo clenched her back molars, feeling helpless in front of a person for the first time.


    In her previous life, Gu Yunchen had never had such an accident, and Tan Xiaolin didn''t take care of her personally. She suddenly felt a new challenge, and her fighting spirit was instantly aroused. Her body stopped shaking, instead she pushed away the assistant''s support, walked into the ward step by step, and stood on the other side of Gu Yunchen, "Then I thank Miss Tan. But, my husband, I''d better take care of it myself."


    As she spoke, she took the initiative to take Tan Xiaolin''s water basin, and wiped Gu Yunchen''s face herself, with a gentle smile on her face, but her movements were not gentle at all, and she even couldn''t control her strength.


    The corner of Gu Yunchen''s mouth twitched, but he suppressed the pain and didn''t make a sound. The way he looked at her seemed a little unclear.


    "Miss Su, don''t touch his face, he also has two stitches there to keep it from getting wet."


    Su Momo didn''t notice for a while, and accidentally touched Gu Yunchen''s wound. She heard Tan Xiaolin''s voice and her hands trembled. She didn''t want to use force, but she actually wiped the edge of his wound.


    She felt guilty all of a sudden, "Does it hurt?"


    "Let me do it." Tan Xiaolin took the towel, frowned to help Gu Yunchen wipe it, and pushed Su Momo away without a trace, as if the other party was the one who harbored ill intentions towards Gu Yunchen.


    After wiping Gu Yunchen''s face and hands, she folded his dirty clothes and put them aside, and even contacted the dry cleaners to come and provide service. From the beginning to the end, he never asked Su Momo''s wife''s opinion.


    Su Momo''s temples twitched violently, she didn''t expect her actions at all, and suddenly looked at Gu Yunchen with some grievances, but unexpectedly, he frowned and looked at her, and even winked at her calmly.


    What the hell is going on with him? Do you think she is too tempered now to explode?


    Along the way, Su Momo secretly touched her tears anxiously, but no one said that she only wanted him to be safe and sound, but he didn''t expect him to give her such a big gift when he arrived at the hospital!


    What is he doing now? Tell her to be patient? Enduring a door-to-door provocation from a mistress?


    Sorry, she really couldn''t bear it this time!


    "Miss Tan, I think you don''t need to worry about these things. I am Yunchen''s wife, so you should leave it to me. You are a guest, how can you work for your boss?" Su Momo took two deep breaths, Take back the initiative. Her tone was a little aggressive, and it was no surprise that Tan Xiaolin''s face changed.


    But after saying that, she felt a lot more relaxed.


    After she finished speaking, she poured a glass of water for Gu Yunchen herself, but he grabbed his wrist, and she looked at him with some puzzlement.


    But I heard him say lightly: "Momo, you are still busy with work, just keep Situ here. By the way, Xiao Lin, you just sit and don''t have to be so busy."


    Tan Xiaolin smiled softly, "It''s okay, I heard from Situ that I haven''t paid the fee yet, why don''t I go..."


    "No need!" Su Momo said directly, and then pulled Gu Yunchen''s hand away, "Although I don''t have much money, I can at least pay the medical expenses."


    After speaking, he gave Gu Yunchen a cold look, and left the ward angrily.


    She was still waiting for him to keep her, but who knew that only the assistant chased her out, and she didn''t need to stay. Unexpectedly, as soon as she got on the elevator, a deadly phone call came, and she pushed the phone far away. I could hear Sister Xu''s murderous cry: "Su Momo, hurry up and die for me! Otherwise, leave tomorrow!"


    Alas, it is really a wave of ups and downs, and another wave rises again.


    The bad things are not over.


    Su Momo returned to the company quickly, and was scolded severely without any surprise.


    Sister Xu scolded everyone in the store, "Do you know that you are covering up? What is a collective and do you have a sense of honor? Is this how you do things perfunctorily? Because one person affects the entire team, not only she will be punished, Everyone has to deduct bonuses as well!"


    Regarding her punishment, no one dared to complain, but everyone could not help feeling resentful towards Su Momo, and it was common for them to stumble at work from time to time.

 Chapter 115

    And Su Momo is miserable, but she can''t complain, let alone have conflicts with her colleagues. It''s all her fault. She has to learn to bear it. These are all taught to her by her female boss who is like the king of Hades.


    "Are you wronged? Are you uncomfortable? Do you feel unhappy? But because you went out privately for half a day without saying hello, no one took your place in time. If someone else noticed something was wrong and temporarily told the person in charge of the store, you The area in charge will suffer heavy losses, do you know? I don¡¯t care who introduced you, if you want to become a regular under my management, you must work honestly and deliver results! Otherwise, you will leave sooner or later.¡±


    The supervisor''s words came to Su Momo''s mind again. Looking at the dense reports in front of her, it was already 11 o''clock in the middle of the night before she knew it. She hadn''t eaten much all day, and she was already hungry.


    At this moment, facing the heavy workload in the empty office building, she suddenly felt powerless.


    After returning from the hospital, she had no time to think about messy things, except that work was work.


    It wasn''t until the door was knocked that she suddenly came back to her senses, watching the person at the door hastily wiped the corners of her eyes.


    Su Li strode over, frowned and asked, "Crying? Did sister Xu make things difficult for you?"


    "Nothing, it''s because I didn''t do a good job myself." Su Momo didn''t tell the inside story, and didn''t want his family members to worry about it.


    "If you don''t understand something, you can ask me, don''t work behind closed doors alone, I know you are under a lot of pressure now, and it was the same when I joined the company, but everyone knew my identity at that time, at least give me some face. "


    Su Li looked at the younger sister who became stronger, and didn''t know whether it was happiness or worry. If he knew it, he would put her in a relatively quiet department. I don''t know if she can handle this kind of devil training.


    "I''m really fine, brother, don''t worry, I will come to you if there is any problem. By the way, why haven''t you got off work yet?" Su Momo heard her brother''s words and knew that he had misunderstood, thinking that she was because of The matter of work was sad, she just didn''t want to explain, so she quickly changed the subject.


    "I had a video conference with a foreign partner. Have you had dinner? How about I take you to dinner and talk about work by the way. You may have a bottleneck if you study alone."


    Su Li wanted to help.


    "...Okay." Su Momo was alone anyway, so she could only agree, and besides, she didn''t want to face that empty home, let alone go to the hospital.


    Maybe everyone didn''t want her to go there, she couldn''t help but feel uncomfortable in a hurry.


    Who cares.


    The two brothers and sisters finished their supper, and finally Su Li sent him back, joking, "I don''t understand you more and more now, to prove that I worked too hard, I didn''t even drive the car, you Are you really squeezing the subway like those ordinary office workers?"


    "Isn''t this a special situation?" Su Momo was full and had strength, lazily nestling there, "Sister Xu has sharp eyes, I don''t dare to drive, and besides, Gu Yunchen''s family is full of luxury cars, so I can''t keep a low profile." Where to go, it¡¯s better to squeeze the subway and bus first, and then drive when I¡¯m in my early years.¡±


    Her words are formidable, and now she cherishes her hard-won feathers very much.


    "Ambition, as expected of my sister." Su Li parked the car outside the Gu family''s villa, looked at the dark gate, and couldn''t help frowning, "Why don''t I take you in?"


    Su Momo was taken aback, and quickly refused: "No need bro, you go back quickly, I don''t worry if it''s too late, the street lights in the yard are all voice-activated."


    "Why don''t you call and ask Gu Yunchen to pick you up." Standing at the door, Su Li could not help complaining to Gu Yunchen, "He didn''t take the initiative to pick you up when you worked overtime..."


    "He...he is also working overtime and won''t come back, so I didn''t bother him, that''s right." Su Momo was quick to think, and finally found a lame reason.


    Gu Yunchen was a well-known workaholic, and Su Li believed it when he heard it, so he didn''t think too much about it.


    Seeing his car go away, Su Momo couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    Acting is really tiring. She used to admire Mo Ling, but now she looks at Tan Xiaolin with admiration. A mountain is higher than a mountain.


    However, she is not in a good mood today, her mood is not high, and her combat effectiveness has plummeted, so she will recharge her batteries tomorrow.


    But when she looked at the empty room, her heart was empty for no reason. If Mrs. Chen hadn''t called her, she would really have thought that she had become a member of nobody''s care.


    "Madam, if you are busy with work, I will go back to work tomorrow."


    Su Momo and Gu Yunchen wanted to have more space to be alone, and gave the servants a holiday. She didn''t expect Mrs. Chen to call her at this time, and after some hesitation, she refused, "Sister-in-law Chen, don''t think too much, I''m not I won''t give you a chance to work, anyway, you will have a salary every month, and you will stay in the Gu family for a lifetime, and this pension will not be cut off, but I don''t need it now, so you should stay at home and take care of your little grandson."


    Mrs. Chen had no choice but to tell her to pay attention to her health, and then hung up the phone.


    "It''s so late, does Mrs. Chen just want to talk to me about this?"


    Su Momo was puzzled, but she was exhausted after all, and fell asleep not long after.


    The next day she went to work as usual, let alone Gu Yunchen when she was busy, she could forget any personal matters, if Situ Yifeng hadn''t called her to inform her when she got off work, she would have really forgotten that she had a sick number.


    "Madam, come to the hospital as soon as possible, Mr. Gu can''t stand it anymore!"


    Su Momo had just had dinner and was about to work overtime. When he heard this, he smiled sarcastically, "Isn''t he being taken care of, and I don''t have any more..."


    "Stop being angry. Mr. Gu is afraid of Miss Tan and the old lady suing her, so he turned to her. Last night he was worried that you couldn''t take care of yourself, so he asked me to call Mrs. Chen and tell her Come back to take care of you..."


    It turned out to be such a thing.


    "But Gu Yunchen can talk to me afterwards. He could have explained it to me in person last night." Su Momo was so angry when she thought about Gu Yunchen''s attitude yesterday.


    Situ Yi sighed anxiously, "Mr. Gu fell into a coma after you left, and he only woke up in the middle of the night. He didn''t allow me to tell you the truth at all! The old lady is coming soon. It is estimated that Mr. Gu''s hospitalization may be a Miss Tan revealed it, you should come here quickly."


    Su Momo didn''t want to go at first, but she didn''t expect to have other secrets, so she rushed to the hospital in a hurry. He was so lucky that he bumped into the old lady at the door.


    Her face immediately became so pale that she couldn''t lose any more.


    It seems that her horoscope is really at odds with that Tan Moumou.


    In the hospital parking lot, a luxury RV stopped firmly.


    The old lady Gu, who was dressed in Chanel haute couture, walked out slowly. Although the old lady was not young, she was still tall and dressed in luxury.

 Chapter 116

    She raised her chin slightly, "Why don''t you know how to say hello when you''re here?"


    Su Momo had already stepped into the gate with one foot, and almost ran into a passerby. Hearing this, he trembled all over, turned around without saying a word, and ran over, smiling sweeter than honey, "Grandma, Am I in a hurry to see Yunchen?"


    "Hmph, if you really have the heart, why don''t you let Xiao Lin take care of Yunchen for so long? I''m busy with work all day, and I don''t know how much I have."


    Old Madam Gu''s words were a bit of a personal attack.


    Su Momo''s smile faltered, "It''s because I know I need to recharge, so I keep learning."


    "Forget it, stop talking to me, go in early." Mrs. Gu didn''t want to blow the wind at the gate, she put one hand on the butler''s arm, and walked in like an old Buddha.


    Since Tan Xiaolin came back, she didn''t even bother to act, and she really looked down on Su Momo.


    Su Momo was not annoyed, at most she was upset, and followed in leisurely.


    Unexpectedly, when I got on the elevator, I met patients and their family members who were in urgent need of medical treatment. There were six of them in a group, so it would not be overloaded, but the patients were sitting in wheelchairs, and the space seemed crowded.


    "Come on in, I''ll catch up next time." Su Momo hurriedly stepped aside.


    "Thank you!" The family hurriedly thanked.


    The old lady Gu just frowned slightly. Although she was pampered, she didn''t dislike the poor and love the rich. Instead, she gave up a little bit of position with the housekeeper. The family members were so flattered by them and thanked them again.


    But Su Momo got off the elevator, waited left and right but did not wait for the next time, finally gritted his teeth and climbed a few floors, and finally waited for the elevator on the middle floor. She got off the elevator profusely with sweat, and couldn''t help but twitch the corners of her mouth when she saw the cold-faced old lady.


    Sure enough, the old lady started to find fault again, "It''s too late, do you care about Yunchen?"


    "I..." Su Momo was about to explain when she suddenly found the door of the ward open, and she immediately widened her eyes vigilantly.


    Wearing wide-leg trousers and a chiffon shirt, Tan Xiaolin came out to deliver the garbage in person, and stepped forward with a smile, "Grandma, don''t tell me in advance when you come, so I can go down and pick you up."


    It seems that she is trying to save Su Momo, but in fact she shows herself everywhere. It made her look like Gu Yunchen''s wife.


    "You are busy taking care of Yunchen, how can I let you down, and quickly hand over the garbage to her, how can you do this?" The old lady had a pleasant face a second ago, but when she looked at Su Momo, she immediately turned cold.


    It''s faster than changing faces.


    Su Momo had a bag of garbage in his hand out of thin air, and his expression was not to mention ugly.


    At this time, the door of the ward was still open, but the man inside seemed to be okay, and didn''t come out to take a look. He really thought she could save himself.


    The more she thought about it, the angrier she became, and the fake smile on her face gradually disappeared.


    The butler looked at her with a half-smile, "Young Madam, Miss Tan is a guest, and I have to wrong you."


    "No one asked her to do this." Su Momo was indignant, and directly threw the garbage bag back to the housekeeper. Under the astonished eyes of everyone, especially when the old lady''s face became more and more ugly, she had an idea and said, "Miss Tan probably just returned to China. I don''t know if our city needs garbage sorting? Doesn''t it increase the burden on the cleaners? I think the housekeeper has enough time, so it''s just right to entrust this difficult task to her."


    Hmph, don''t you just want to embarrass her, but she doesn''t accept it.


    Old Madam Gu''s face was turning green, and she stretched out her finger angrily: "It''s just a small matter, Xiao Lin doesn''t dislike the garbage and dirt, you''re pushing back and forth, and when you want to work, you keep saying that you want to experience the hardships of the people. When you need you, you spread your hands as a shopkeeper! Why, look at us as fools, and you are the only one who is smart?"


    "I didn''t." Su Momo was aggrieved.


    "Are you still stubborn? It seems that I treated you too well in the past, and Yun Chen spoiled you too much, which made you lawless!" Mrs. Gu seemed to be planning to start family education here, "Just to say a few words about you, You are just waiting for a bunch of words, the Su family can''t manage you well, and no one in the Gu family dares to teach you? Do you really think that our Gu family has no one?"


    A cold light flashed in Tan Xiaolin''s eyes, but she apologized embarrassingly, "Grandma, don''t be angry, it''s all my fault. I really didn''t understand when I came back, so I just tried to do what I can, but it''s just a matter of doing it with your hands." about..."


    "It''s just a matter of moving your fingers, but some people think that they are precious people. Our Gu family is really easy to talk about. If we let outsiders know that the wife we ??married is so uneducated..." The more the old lady said, the more she panicked. , the sound gradually increased.


    Su Momo was irritable and said in a bad tone, "There are nurses in the hospital, why do you have to do these time-wasting things?"


    If the assistant hadn''t tipped her off in advance, she would probably have been angered by the sudden appearance of Tan Xiaolin, and the two would turn against each other. She just fell into the trick of the other party - making a fool of herself in front of Mrs. Gu.


    She looked at Tan Xiaolin sharply. Such a soft woman, but with unfathomable scheming, is really a tough one.


    "You still have a lot of nonsense! It''s really..." The old lady didn''t expect Su Momo to suddenly harden, and she was so angry that she didn''t know what to say.


    "Old lady, you''re here!" Just as the atmosphere was at a stalemate, a familiar figure suddenly appeared in the corridor. The assistant appeared panting with a bag of things in his hand, and he was followed by a hospital gown. Gu Yunchen.


    His eyes quickly swept across the crowd, and then he stayed on Su Momo for a few seconds, his tone suddenly severe, "Why are you still standing there, come here with a garbage bag."


    Su Momo''s anger rose, and she watched helplessly as the butler stuffed the garbage bag into her hand.


    In the end, she was pushed out, and she walked up to Gu Yunchen with a heartbeat, and was about to throw the garbage on his face with pride, but he caught her hand by surprise, and heard him say lightly: "Since I am a garbage maker, of course I have obligation together."


    "Hmph." Su Momo snorted coldly, but seeing his pale face, she finally didn''t complain.


    "Forget it, it''s just a pile of rubbish, there''s no need to throw it out yourself." The old lady Gu really had a double standard, and turned her head to tell the housekeeper to go down.


    There were a few more people in the ward, and it felt crowded instantly.


    Su Momo, however, was held by Gu Yunchen all the time, asking her to pour water for a while, and to feed her medicine for a while, anyway, she was always in front of her eyes, even if Mrs. Gu had any ideas, she didn''t have time to implement them.


    "Momo, it''s not that I insist on talking about you. You seem to be fine when Yunchen is hospitalized, and you still work with peace of mind. But Xiaolin has just returned to China, and he is so busy that he can spare time, but you..."


    Before leaving, Mrs. Gu finally found the right opportunity to speak.

 Chapter 117

    Tan Xiaolin smiled softly, with a graceful demeanor, "I''m actually not that busy. I have to spare time for Yunchen''s affairs."


    She is so considerate and well versed in the world, which is in stark contrast to Su Momo.


    Don''t worry about Su Momo''s heart.


    Unexpectedly, Gu Yunchen took the initiative to smooth things over, he looked at her deeply, his voice was hoarse, "It''s all my fault, I made her angry yesterday, she was not allowed to come to visit, and she didn''t even answer her phone, that''s why she didn''t come. "


    "You won''t be lying to me, are you?" Mrs. Gu was the first to question.


    Gu Yunchen immediately winked at the assistant.


    The assistant promptly chimed in, "Mr. Gu had an accident, and his mood was capricious. Yesterday, he scolded his wife... and made him cry."


    Su Momo frowned hard, wanted to laugh but didn''t dare, Situ Yifeng really didn''t blink an eye when he told a lie, it seems that honest people are not honest.


    He must have helped Gu Yunchen to cover up a lot in the past.


    "Hmph, no matter what, Yunchen is only moody when he is sick, and you are not young anymore. He used to let you go. Now that he is sick, you should follow him anyway. Don''t let us The old bones are frightened." Finally, the old lady gave a warning and was about to leave.


    "Momo, you go and deliver it." Gu Yunchen changed his medicine just now and couldn''t walk around on the ground. He patted Su Momo''s hand in case she would refuse and added, "Situ, you stay with her."


    No matter how reluctant Su Momo was, he could only give it away for the sake of the overall situation.


    Old lady Gu didn''t give her a wink, and talked directly to Tan Xiaolin.


    When the elevator came, Tan Xiaolin sent the old lady up, whispered something in her ear, but looked at Su Momo, the old lady snorted coldly and said nothing.


    Tan Xiaolin immediately walked out of the elevator, smiled and nodded to the assistant: "Situ, can you allow me to have a word with Miss Su?"


    "..." Situ Yifeng instinctively looked at Su Momo.


    Su Momo said calmly, "Situ, go back."


    As soon as the assistant left, she immediately snorted and said, "Miss Tan, you should call me Mrs. Gu, I''ve been married a long time ago."


    Tan Xiaolin was stunned for a moment, with obvious astonishment in her eyes, but she returned to normal after a while, and her tone was finally no longer as gentle as water, but with obvious arrogance: "Miss Su, no matter in the past or now, I have never heard the Gu family admit that But - there is a Mrs. Gu like you."


    Su Momo felt that this woman had malicious intentions. Even though the other party was still a generous and decent young lady, and her family background was even more prominent than her own, she suddenly felt sad for her.


    She felt that it was necessary to wake up this high-ranking lady, and couldn''t help but sneered, "Miss Tan, I think you overlooked one thing, whether Gu Jiacheng admits it or not, it is enough for Yunchen to care about me, as for the little three and four , as long as I still have that red marriage certificate in my hand, who else can pass me? Yunchen won''t admit to anyone who has no name or distinction, why am I so angry. "


    "You..." Tan Xiaolin choked on her for the first time.


    "Is Miss Tan okay? Then I''m going back to take care of my husband." Su Momo smiled sweetly.


    Tan Xiaolin tried his best to restrain his anger, but his reason was also torn apart in an instant, "Miss Su, you can be unscrupulous just by occupying the title of Mrs. Gu, what Yun Chen needs is a woman who can match him, not only her family background, but also Career support. Oh, by the way, I almost forgot, how can a person who only knows how to eat, drink and have fun understand?"


    Who gave her a sense of superiority?


    "One moment and another moment." Su Momo rolled his eyes, "At what age do you do something? I just graduated now, so the situation in the future is not certain. It''s too early for Ms. Tan to say these things now."


    "Really?" Tan Xiaolin said disdainfully, "But some people are born with mediocre aptitude, no matter how hard they work, it won''t help."


    Su Momo was almost blinded by her arrogance, and didn''t intend to continue wasting it, "Since you have already defined me in your heart, everything I say will be futile, so it''s better to save your saliva. Miss Tan, walk slowly." No, I''m going with my husband."


    Looking at the resolute back, Tan Xiaolin sullenly, finally left angrily.


    This time, she indeed revealed it to Mrs. Gu on purpose, and she also saw Situ secretly tipping Su Momo, but she didn''t expect that Gu Yunchen, who was unbiased last time, would turn to that woman this time!


    At this time, the air pressure in the ward was a little low.


    Su Momo stood in the center of the ground with her arms folded, staring at the person on the hospital bed with puffy cheeks.


    "Mr. Gu, this time I really called my wife in advance. As for why the old lady came by such a coincidence, I really don''t know." The assistant explained with a bitter face, and he didn''t expect Tan Xiaolin to be so coincidental Come here, the two of them are just going out to take a breath...


    Who knew that suddenly there was a snail girl in the room.


    Gu Yunchen waved his hand, signaling the assistant to go out first. He looked at his angry little wife, and said lightly, "Come here."


    "I don''t." Su Momo confronted him.


    He raised his eyebrows, stretched out his hand and lifted the quilt, "Okay, I''ll go over..."


    There is really no baggage at all.


    Su Momo was really defeated by him. He rushed over and pressed him gently to the hospital bed, "What are you doing, you''re still hurt, don''t you know?"


    "Aren''t you angry?" The man whispered in her ear in a hoarse voice, and her ears turned red immediately.


    Seeing her pretty face turn from white to red, Gu Yunchen finally smiled helplessly, and fondled her hair, "I thought you wouldn''t come over today..."


    Su Momo said angrily: "Why don''t you come? I won''t make room for other women!"


    Hearing her domineering words, Gu Yunchen laughed out loud, his voice was low, and he finally broke through the embarrassment and weirdness of the ward. He hugged her into his arms and patiently explained, "Xiao Lin has a special status. As a granddaughter, we almost became a family later, the old lady has always been very regretful..."


    "So, when she returned to China this time, the old lady couldn''t wait to welcome her in? Now it''s not ancient times, it''s not popular to have a second wife! In short, if there is me without her, there will be no me if there is her!"


    Su Momo interrupted again, clenching her fists angrily.


    "Then I want to thank her. It''s the first time I realize that my wife cares about me so much."


    "You can still laugh!" Su Momo pinched Gu Yunchen''s handsome face, "Looking so good-looking attracts me all the time. I think you seem to enjoy this feeling, huh, hubby?"


    "Why did I hear a smell of jealousy?" Gu Yunchen played with her for a while, and finally wrapped her fists, explaining with a serious expression, "Both Uncle Tan and Xiao Lin have invested in shares, and they are major shareholders. There are a lot of restrictions, and I can''t fall out with them openly. So grandma can only give in again and again."

 Chapter 118

    Su Momo couldn''t help frowning, so wouldn''t she just keep swallowing her anger?


    "I''m not a saint. I can''t move like a mountain in the face of door-to-door provocations." After a long time, she finally spoke out. After she finished speaking, she raised her head and looked at the man who was holding her.


    Gu Yunchen lowered his eyebrows, a dark light flashed in his eyes, and his voice was still calm: "As long as you don''t tear your face in the open, I will pretend to ignore it."


    "That''s good to be brave." Su Momo smirked, "It''s really hard for you to watch two women fighting openly and secretly for you from behind."


    "Little vinegar bag." Gu Yunchen nodded her forehead, with a smile on her lips, "I just hope you don''t get angry easily, today''s incident is an example, no matter who makes it difficult for you, as long as you follow my wink and act, that''s fine. I''m protecting you, even grandma won''t have anything to say, and outsiders won''t have the right to question it."


    Su Momo finally calmed down, but she still pouted, "I''m afraid that Miss Tan will think I''m cowardly, and come to provoke me again and again."


    "Are you afraid?" Gu Yunchen asked lightly.


    "What a joke!" Su Momo''s face immediately turned fierce, "I''m justified, so I won''t be afraid of those monsters and ghosts."


    Gu Yunchen kissed her hard on the lips. Ever since they met, he liked her lively appearance, so he chose her as his wife in the end. A person who hides behind him in everything can''t be against the old lady. against powerful enemies.


    "I will try to minimize the occurrence of such things in the future."


    Hearing his assurance, Su Momo smiled from the bottom of her heart, and hugged his neck for the first time, "My husband is the best."


    The two lingered for a while, and they separated after a routine check by a nurse.


    And this night, Tan Xiaolin didn''t come over, and even on the day she was discharged from the hospital, she didn''t show up again.


    Su Momo knew that she would not compromise so easily, and guessed that she might not want Gu Yunchen to be disgusted. This is better, save the embarrassment of meeting.


    This week, Su Momo traveled between the hospital and the company, and saw that she lost a lot of weight. Gu Yunchen was very distressed, and when he recovered, he was ready to repay: "You are too tired to squeeze the subway every day. My wife uses such a sneaky ?¡±


    "...What, what do you want to do?" Su Momo just left the dining table, and took the insulated lunch box from Mrs. Chen, which contained nourishing soup.


    Ever since Gu Yunchen was hospitalized, he saw that his little wife was too tired, so he directly invited his servant Mrs. Chen back to take care of their food and daily life.


    "give you."


    Su Momo immediately felt as if he was facing a big enemy, "It''s agreed that I will keep a low profile."


    It''s been rare for Sister Xu not to trouble her recently. It''s only been a few days since she stopped, and she doesn''t want to make fun of herself.


    Gu Yunchen squinted at her, "Okay, I''ll go to your company to find you at noon."


    "Can I ask you to give it away?" Su Momo reluctantly agreed.


    But when she reached the street near the company, she immediately stopped, "Just stay here."


    Any closer and she worries about being seen by her colleagues.


    Gu Yunchen pursed his lips silently, watching her go to the company like a thief, couldn''t help shaking his head.


    They were like this a few times later, Su Momo saw that no one noticed, but she didn''t refuse. With this condition at home, who wants to squeeze the subway and bus every day.


    It might be due to Su Momo''s luck, when it rained heavily one day, Gu Yunchen felt sorry for her, and sent her directly to the side of the company building, which happened to be the morning rush hour, and several colleagues saw her getting out of the luxury car.


    Originally, she was very eye-catching, but this incident immediately became a new gossip in the company, and it spread all over the place within a day.


    No matter where Su Momo went, she would become the focus of everyone''s attention. She vaguely felt that something was wrong, and after going to the bathroom, she finally knew the reason.


    She was arranging clothes in the bathroom, and heard the women outside who were touching up their makeup talking a lot.


    "What is the background of that Su Momo? Isn''t it a woman from the top of the company? How come someone else''s car came to see her off today?"


    "Yeah, that Aston Martin doesn''t belong to our company at first glance. She really has the means. Could it be that she dumped the top management of our company?"


    "Maybe she''s on two boats. If I had her face, I would be happy to pick and choose among the rich and elite. But do you think it''s weird? She can rely on her face to make a living, so she insists on coming out to work." , Is it because you want to create the image of a white lotus flower, to gain sympathy and attention? I suffer as much as we do, so?"


    Su Momo was speechless. Rumors are fiercer than tigers. She is provoking someone. It''s all Gu Yunchen''s fault, if it wasn''t for him...


    Because of this incident, she only had two bites of lunch at noon, and she really lost her appetite.


    This is not over yet, before get off work, Su Momo was called directly to the manager''s office.


    "Xiao Su, the company doesn''t care about having a boyfriend, but you also have to pay attention to the impact. Now the company has spread the word that you are a sugar daddy!" Sister Xu put her hands on the table, her brows frowning.


    "Sister Xu... I was wronged." Su Momo worked all day, and never expected to be discussed because of a personal matter, let alone the supervisor would take it so seriously.


    "I don''t care if it''s true or not, but someone saw you getting off the luxury car, and there was more than one person. You must pay attention to the influence in the future. In fact, what kind of boyfriend you have has nothing to do with me, but I don''t want my person to be seen by others. Doubt depends on men!"


    Su Momo bit her lip and shook her head in humiliation.


    "Well, you can prove it to everyone." Sister Xu finished speaking, and threw a stack of materials to her, "Recently, there happened to be an important cooperation with Fuhuang Real Estate, you go back and prepare, if you have any questions Just communicate with Xiao Xu who was in charge."


    Holding thick documents, Su Momo''s heart is very heavy.


    Xiao Xu complained yesterday, questioning that Sister Xu deliberately punished her, because this company is notoriously difficult, not to mention its high-sightedness, and it is easy not to cooperate with unfamiliar customers.


    In fact, the Su family''s main business is not real estate, and the Gu family is the leader. This time, it was purely for sister Xu''s performance. Moreover, it is a cooperation, and the horoscope has not been written yet, because Fuhuang still has several potential customers, and they may not be selected.


    It is really difficult.


    But Su Momo gritted her teeth and agreed, because she didn''t want to be underestimated. Isn''t it just to talk about a client, the big deal is to stiffen your neck.


    For three days in a row, she didn''t block the person in charge of the other party, and she was a little discouraged to give up. On the afternoon of the third day, when she was about to leave from Fuhuang''s gate, she heard the guard shout, "Girl, you have to wait." People are coming, that gray car is!"


    Although Su Momo couldn''t see the real owner, she was clever. She and the doorman had already gotten to know each other well, and she would bring some small gifts every day when she came here. She didn''t expect to get useful information.


    While thanking the uncle, she stopped a taxi and hurried to catch up.

 Chapter 119

    When the Mercedes-Benz stopped, she quickly gave the driver a hundred yuan, "No need to change it."


    A person just got off the car in front, and she trotted over in high heels, "Hi, I''m Su from Xingsheng Department Store..."


    "It''s you!"


    "It''s you."


    The man turned his head, and the two said it almost at the same time.


    Su Momo''s eyes lit up, she really didn''t expect that the client was her senior, the former school grassroots and top student - Feng Yifan.


    Two years later, no one expected to see each other in such a way.


    Back then, after Feng Yifan and Su Momo had an affair in college, both of them chose to avoid suspicion. Maybe it was God''s will, and they never met again since then.


    It''s here in a flash.


    "I didn''t expect to meet you under such circumstances." Feng Yifan has long since faded from the youthfulness of the campus, restrained and mature, and the blue suit makes him even more handsome and upright, but there is always a smile in his eyes, as if, he is still the same old man. Sunshine makes people feel like a spring breeze, the great god school grass.


    Su Momo was a little embarrassed at first, but she couldn''t help laughing when she heard this, revealing a playful dimple, "Yes, who would have expected that we would become customers."


    Speaking of this, she suddenly put her hands on her hips angrily, and snorted coldly, "Colonel Feng, your airs are getting bigger and bigger. It wasn''t so difficult to ask you to do things before."


    "It''s all a misunderstanding." Feng Yifan touched the tip of his nose in embarrassment, with a smile on his lips, his voice lightened suddenly, "If I had known that the representative of Xingsheng was you, I probably wouldn''t have kept hiding."


    "Okay, you are really avoiding me." Su Momo finally seized the opportunity and said pretending to be annoyed, "I just said that I will never see you."


    Feng Yifan''s group is a multinational company, similar to Gu''s, and he must make an appointment in advance to meet with senior management.


    Su Momo reported his name, but who knows that he can''t even enter the other party''s gate, let alone meet the main person in charge.


    Now that she finally met an acquaintance, she was no longer polite, "I don''t care, now I''m in charge of this case, you can see it even if you don''t see it."


    "You don''t even park my car. If I don''t see you, of course I will see you." Feng Yifan smiled helplessly, pointing to a coffee shop not far away, "Why don''t we go in and have a seat."


    After the two sat down, Su Momo belatedly asked the teacher, "I just realized that if I didn''t chase you out, you wouldn''t see me no matter what?"


    Feng Yifan immediately spread his hands, "If I knew it was you, I would definitely not hide."


    Instead, he would take the initiative to cooperate with her.


    Su Momo didn''t care whether he said polite words or not, but her heart was sweet, and the smile on her face didn''t fade. While drinking coffee, she said her thoughts again, "Although we know each other, we still have to do business. If you find it difficult or don''t like my plan, I can continue to change it and cooperate with you unconditionally until it is passed."


    When it comes to business, her expression is very serious.


    It was the first time Feng Yifan saw her so serious. In fact, in the past two years, even though the two of them hadn''t met again, he knew every time there was news about her, but she disappeared as soon as she graduated, and he suddenly felt a little lost.


    I didn''t expect the two to meet in such a way.


    Very dramatic.


    He is thankful.


    "Actually, it''s not that I want to veto your Xingsheng Department Store. You also know that the company''s main business is not real estate. Although your plan is very good, we, Puda, want to join forces with companies like Gu''s."


    Feng Yifan thought about it for a long time, and finally opened his mouth, but when he spoke, Su Momo was hit hard.


    Su Momo sighed for a long time, "It seems that the rumors are true."


    Rumor has it that Feng Yifan''s company, Puda Group, intends to compete with the Gu family. Originally, the Gu family was the only one in the country, but Puda suddenly transferred the overseas market to China, and it has gradually risen in recent years, so it is also important to choose a partner. Carefully and cautiously.


    It seems that Xingsheng really has no chance. Although Xingsheng belongs to the Su family, the overall strength of the Su family can only be regarded as upper-middle, and it cannot be compared with the top big companies at all.


    "However, I am fully responsible this time, and it is not impossible to cooperate with you." Feng Yifan suddenly changed the topic when he saw Su Momo''s lonely expression.


    Su Momo''s eyes lit up immediately, he smiled and clapped his hands, "Senior, you are indeed a good person."


    Her evaluation of him was just a good card?


    Feng Yifan raised his eyebrows, it was rare that he didn''t smile.


    Su Momo immediately changed his words cleverly, "The senior is handsome and capable. It is my honor to support an enterprise like ours."


    "Naughty." Feng Yifan laughed, picked up the cup and took a sip of coffee. Although the taste was a bit bitter, sweetness gradually appeared on the tip of his tongue after a while. In fact, what he didn''t explain is that this cooperation is very important. As the vice president of the domestic region, he has a very heavy responsibility.


    However, the person in front of him was once the bright moon in the sky, and now he appeared in front of him again, why did he give up this opportunity?


    "Senior, if you find it difficult, you don''t have to choose me. It''s just a cooperation. I''ll deduct some bonus at most. Don''t make it difficult for you." Su Momo originally had the determination to win this mission, But when Feng Yifan agreed to cooperate so simply, she hesitated instead.


    She was by Gu Yunchen''s side, knowing how important strategy is to people like Feng Yifan and him.


    "Su''s strength should not be underestimated, and I will make the final decision. If you are worried, just design this cooperation plan carefully. I will check it." Feng Yifan is the same as when he was in school, with a complete academic style.


    Su Momo was shocked immediately, his little face was full of excitement, "I promise to complete the task!"


    The two of them ate western food briefly, and finally went out, Feng Yifan suddenly proposed to send her back, "This place is far from your company, it is not convenient for you to go back and forth."


    "Senior, I can take a taxi back." Su Momo quickly refused, noticing that he was a little disappointed, and explained subconsciously, "I went to the company under Su Mo''s name, and no one has discovered my identity for the time being."


    Feng Yifan was a little surprised, but seeing how persistent she was, he didn''t insist.


    In fact, in essence, they still have something in common. For example, they are all children of rich families, but they did not follow the established path. Instead of inheriting the family business, he chose another more difficult path, but he has no regrets. She is the same, she is obviously the young wife of the Gu family, and the eldest lady of the Su family, but she still chooses to start from the bottom.


    He watched her energetically take a taxi on the side of the road, his eyes changed again and again, and he couldn''t help murmuring, "Momo, come on."


    Su Momo felt a little hot in her ears, thinking that someone was talking about her, but she was right when the company found out that her guess was right. Sister Xu had sent a message to her long ago, asking her to go to the manager''s office when she came back.

 Chapter 120

    "Sister Xu''s complexion is not very good, Momo, take care."


    Sister Xu lowered her head to work, and asked casually, "How is it?"


    "good."


    "I knew it." Sister Xu finally finished reading the document, raised her head and sneered, "Don''t be discouraged, keep watching tomorrow, if you don''t succeed, you will be a benefactor."


    Su Momo passed the folder in his hand expressionlessly, completely cold.


    Confused by her calm demeanor, the manager frowned and opened the file, but the more he looked at it, the more surprised he was, and he screamed in a rare way: "Xiao Su, you can do it!"


    "Hey, it''s okay." Su Momo said very modestly, ridiculously proud.


    "It means that a blind cat meets a dead mouse." Sister Xu sat down again, still not changing her venomous tongue, but she paused for a while and became earnest, "I advise you not to place too much emphasis on emotional matters in the future, women, you still have to rely on yourself, If you have achieved success in your career, you will not rely on men."


    Su Momo was shocked after hearing this.


    "No matter what your boyfriend''s background is, but no matter how rich he is, it will be his own. Even if you can achieve a positive result in the future, even if he is willing to support you, but I believe that you choose to stay because you want to prove yourself. Now the opportunity is here In front of you, you must hold on firmly."


    Sister Xu spoke again with an extremely serious expression.


    "Yes, I see. Thank you, sister Xu." Su Momo nodded solemnly to thank her boss for her kind words. Except for her family and friends, no one has ever said these words to her. She knows that sister Xu is a powerful person. A strong woman understands what the other party expects of her.


    She also wants to prove herself more, otherwise, why spend so much effort to conceal her identity? It''s not that I hope to prove my worth without relying on anyone!


    Especially now that there is Tan Xiaolin, she is even more unwilling to be looked down upon by the other party.


    "I''ve read the contract. There are two points that need to be discussed. I will send it to your email later. By the way, you have been working overtime during this time, right? If you have nothing to do today, go back early. You and your boyfriend should Talk or talk."


    Sister Xu is very methodical, but she is not completely impersonal.


    This was the first time Su Momo felt humanistic care from her, so she decisively chose to work overtime that night.


    Sure enough, the potential of a brainwashed person is terrifying.


    Su Momo didn''t leave the company until 9:30 in the evening. At the beginning of the night, there were not many people working overtime in the company, except for the security guard in the lobby who was still saying goodbye to her.


    Although she was tired today, she felt extremely fulfilled. On the way home by taxi, she even bought delicious food. Maybe the one in the family hasn''t eaten yet, it would be nice for the two of them to have a supper.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as she arrived home, the only person who greeted her was Mrs. Chen, a servant girl.


    "Madam is back." Mrs. Chen lived on the first floor, and came out to welcome her.


    Su Momo subconsciously asked, "Is Gu Yunchen back?"


    "Sir, he didn''t come back, and he didn''t call. He must be busy."


    Gu Yunchen''s enthusiasm for work is clear to anyone who knows him.


    Su Momo frowned and went back to the room. She simply took a hot shower. Looking at the steaming food, she finally couldn''t help but took out her mobile phone, ready to make a call to that workaholic.


    He had just been discharged from the hospital not long ago, and his body hadn''t recovered yet. Such a high-intensity work was not enough.


    Unexpectedly, the call was dialed out for a long time, but no one answered.


    "Are you in a meeting?" Su Momo muttered, and called again. If no one answered, she would send him a message.


    Unexpectedly, after the connection this time, the other side quickly picked up. Before she could speak, someone was already talking on the other side.


    But why is it a woman''s voice? And it''s a little familiar!


    "Yunchen is not here, you can tell me something." Tan Xiaolin''s voice was as gentle as ever.


    Su Momo''s temples throbbed violently, and she felt her heart was on fire, and the burning pain was burning in an instant, "I''m looking for Gu Yunchen."


    She wasn''t polite at all.


    Tan Xiaolin seemed to have sensed that something was wrong, so she apologized in a panic, "I''m sorry, I didn''t know it was your call... How about this, after Yunchen finishes his work, I''ll ask him to reply to you, do you think it''s okay?"


    Originally, Su Momo was already holding back his anger, and when he heard this, he immediately exploded, "I''m going to talk to Gu Yunchen now, you let him answer it."


    How could she bear the blatant provocation? The knife on the head of Ninja was about to fall, she couldn''t bear it anymore.


    "I''m afraid it''s a bit difficult. I won''t tell you for now. I''m too busy here. You can find Yunchen later."


    After Tan Xiaolin finished speaking in a hurry, she actually... hung up the phone!


    There must be something.


    How could Su Momo sit still? He didn''t eat any food, and hurriedly tossed and turned on the ground, and finally thought of a person. She made a phone call, and the person answered quickly.


    "Situ, are you with Gu Yunchen?"


    "No." The assistant''s voice was a little hoarse, and he yawned, either just fell asleep or felt sleepy.


    Su Momo stopped in her tracks immediately, and the car didn''t brake for a while and hit the bedside table directly. She grinned her teeth in pain, and tears almost fell down, but she grabbed the back of her hand hard, and it turned red in an instant. I could hear my trembling voice, "Is he working overtime in the company alone? He hasn''t come back so late..."


    She couldn''t make up the rest of the story.


    "No." The assistant still denied it.


    Su Momo''s heart sank rapidly.


    Everything is abnormal today.


    "Although Mr. Gu didn''t work overtime at the company, he might have gone back to the old house of the Gu family. In the evening, the old lady called Mrs. Gu to ask Mr. Gu to come over... It seems that the elders of the Gu and Tan families want to meet, and by the way, open a small Let''s have a meeting." The assistant explained in detail, and was a little surprised at the end, "Didn''t Mr. Gu tell you?"


    Su Momo''s hanging heart finally stopped, but she didn''t fall back to the original place. She gritted her teeth and said, "I worked overtime today, so I didn''t have time to contact him. I just called his phone and there was no signal, so I thought of looking for you. "


    The assistant believed it, said a few more polite words, and finally ended the call.


    The phone is already faintly hot. Su Momo''s body was a little cold, but Gu Yunchen was carrying her on his back! Could it be that he couldn''t explain the situation to her, causing her to almost misunderstand just now...


    However, she is also in a bad mood now, and she can''t sleep anyway, so she picked up the car keys and drove to the Gu family''s old house.


    Didn''t Gu Yunchen avoid her and not let her know, she just wanted to come over.


    But she was not angry enough to make a fool of herself and rush to make the old lady angry. Instead, she waited beside the old house, standing under the street lamp, looking at the brightly lit Gu family''s villa area.


    Half an hour later, I saw a familiar person.

 Chapter 121

    Old Madam Gu''s laughter and voice could be heard even if they were far away, "Yunchen, you are going to see Xiao Lin off at such a late hour, it is inconvenient for her to drive as a girl."


    Su Momo sneered, looking at a group of people not far away, obviously Tan Xiaolin''s parents were there, and the old lady insisted on doing this because she made it clear that she wanted to create opportunities for that couple.


    She was furious in her heart, because they were a little far away, but she couldn''t hear the words behind them clearly. But after a while, a slender figure appeared at the gate, followed by a slender woman.


    The two kept a distance from the large army behind them.


    The beautiful scenery on a good day and a pair of Bi people are really suitable for the occasion.


    It''s a pity that she wanted to spoil the scenery. She suddenly rushed into the man''s embrace, and said excitedly: "Honey, I''m here to pick you up."


    Gu Yunchen''s body froze, his arms stopped in mid-air, and he didn''t know how to react for a while.


    The streetlights were dim, and the man''s vaguely handsome face had a puzzled expression.


    Su Momo looked up at Gu Yunchen, and felt that he suddenly became angry when he was in a daze, but she smiled very happily, "Husband, are you surprised that I came to pick you up?"


    "...Well." After all, Gu Yunchen is not an ordinary person. Although he was a little surprised, he immediately reacted, replied in a slow voice, and then looked behind her over her shoulder. The old lady had already gone back, so he was a little relieved.


    However, looking at the other two couples chasing after him, he frowned imperceptibly, and pulled the little body in his arms away a little, "I''ll talk about it when I go home."


    Su Momo curled his lips secretly. He made it clear that he wanted to go back and solve it privately. That''s right, their matter was an internal conflict. And she didn''t want to quarrel in front of outsiders, so as not to make the enemy laugh.


    But since she came, she must make a worthwhile trip.


    She hugged Gu Yunchen''s arm and said flickeringly: "Honey, you haven''t recovered yet, so you can''t wait to work, do you know that I will be worried."


    Gu Yunchen glanced at Tan Xiaolin who was opposite, and had no choice but to respond in a low voice, "Today''s situation is special, I have something to discuss. You wait for me in the car first, and then I will come."


    Probably because he was afraid that she would think too much, he even rubbed her long hair specially, "Good boy."


    Su Momo finally stopped being so angry, and she didn''t hold him with so much strength, but she still kept a straight face.


    "Yunchen, please be busy, you don''t need to give it to me." Tan Xiaolin, who had been quiet all this time, suddenly said, with a gentle smile on her face, she was always gentle and generous, "It''s just what grandma said casually, you don''t have to take it as a Something happened."


    Such general awareness is once again in contrast to Su Momo who only cares about me and me.


    Su Momo rolled her big eyes towards the dark sky. Before answering her call, she pretended to be so flustered, as if she had something ulterior motive with Gu Yunchen, but now she was "encountered" by her, and Tan Xiaolin could continue to pretend to be innocent. With this calmness, he can also enter the entertainment circle, and he can act better than female stars.


    "Xiao Lin, you get in the car first, I''ll go and talk to my uncle and aunt." Gu Yunchen looked at the little wife who could hang a bottle from her mouth, and she went against the old lady''s wishes.


    Tan Xiaolin''s expression changed slightly, his eyes were a little disappointed, but he still smiled generously: "I will explain to my parents, but you''d better tell them in advance. The old lady always treats me like a child, Always worried about my safety, in fact, I''m fine by myself."


    This strong and brave style is really amazing.


    Su Momo didn''t know how to react. She also drove here alone, and besides, she wasn''t a little girl, so why pretend to be weak.


    But when it comes to acting, she will never admit defeat, she immediately raised her head to look at Gu Yunchen, and squinted her mouth pitifully.


    "What''s wrong? What''s wrong?" Gu Yunchen frowned and bent over, but when he heard the words behind him, a smile flashed in his dark eyes.


    Su Momo whispered: "There was indeed a car accident on the way here just now, and now I''m still a little scared."


    "I will accompany you when you go back. As for your car, let the driver drive home." Gu Yunchen was worried that he would not have a chance to get rid of Tan Xiaolin, so he naturally took over.


    Su Momo immediately said in a doggy manner, "It''s better to be my husband, I will come to pick you up without wasting any time."


    "Don''t come out so late in the future, it''s not safe!" Gu Yunchen''s tone was a little harsh, but full of concern.


    The intimate communication between the two seemed to ignore the extra person.


    Tan Xiaolin''s complexion has changed, thanks to the cover of night, she walked to the side of the car, gestured to open the door, and said goodbye to Gu Yunchen, "Yunchen, don''t forget what we discussed, we will talk later, if there is any problem If so, you can come and find me."


    At this point, she can still keep calm, and she really endured it.


    Su Momo was ignored, but she never showed her anger on her face, and kept snuggling up to Gu Yunchen''s side.


    She watched Gu Yunchen personally lead her to send her love rival into the car, and the moment the car door closed, she heard a sneer behind her.


    Gu Yunchen''s eyes darkened, but he turned around politely, "Second Uncle, Second Aunt."


    "Momo, why are you here?" Gu Mingli was a little surprised, but he quickly returned to his smiling face, squinting at Tan Xiaolin''s car next to him, without saying anything.


    On the contrary, his wife had a big mouth, and put on the airs of an elder to Gu Yunchen, "Yunchen, don''t blame your aunt for talking about you, sometimes women can''t be too used to it, is it appropriate for you to let Momo come over on this occasion? She is not sensible , don''t you know?"


    Su Momo has never liked this fat woman. Just as she was about to refute, she heard the man next to her respond lukewarmly: "Momo is too busy, I don''t have time to take care of her, and she will come to me. But the second aunt , Having said that, no matter what the occasion, don''t you still follow the second uncle?"


    She is not much stronger, so she doesn''t have to laugh at fifty steps.


    Sure enough, as soon as Gu Yunchen''s words fell, the expressions of Gu Mingli and his wife changed.


    "I still have something to do, let''s take a step first." After Gu Yunchen finished speaking, he pulled Su Momo into the car.


    "Look at his appearance! No, I''m going to tell the old lady!"


    Gu Mingli was also a little annoyed, but he didn''t stop his wife''s behavior.


    After a while, I saw Gu Yunchen get out of the car, and when he passed by Gu Mingli''s car, he looked at it coldly through the window.


    "Yunchen, your second aunt is also thinking of you, and is worried that you will be coaxed by a woman and forget about the important affairs of the Gu family!" Gu Mingli did not deny it at all, but admitted it very simply.

 Chapter 122

    Gu Yunchen snorted indifferently, "Really, then I thank Second Aunt for her kindness."


    Just now, the old lady suddenly called and reprimanded Gu Yunchen severely, telling him to send Tan Xiaolin back.


    After all, this home is a matter of the old lady''s words.


    Su Momo watched Gu Yunchen open Tan Xiaolin''s car door, she gritted her teeth and got out of the car to see what he wanted to do.


    Strange to say, Tan Xiaolin seemed to be a prophet, she never left, even though her parents had boarded another car and left.


    "Yunchen? Why haven''t you left yet?" Tan Xiaolin''s long hair was slightly disheveled, and his voice couldn''t hide his joy, but when he saw Su Momo next to him, he smiled embarrassedly, "I''m really sorry, my car broke down a little Problem, I''m going to borrow Yun Chen."


    "Don''t bother, take my car." Gu Yunchen didn''t care if there was something wrong with the car.


    In the end, the three of them got into his car, and he and Tan Xiaolin chatted casually along the way, mostly Tan Xiaolin was talking, recalling the past from time to time.


    Su Momo almost became the background, even though she was sitting in the co-pilot, her face was the same as the night outside, not to mention how ugly.


    For two hours, Su Momo didn''t say a word.


    She didn''t speak until Tan Xiaolin was sent home, and then the two returned home.


    When we arrived at the villa, it was almost midnight. After getting off the car, Gu Yunchen couldn''t help frowning as he looked at the people who hurried back to the room in front of him.


    After taking a shower, he finally asked, "Are you angry?"


    Do you know how to ask her now?


    late.


    Su Momo replied directly with an indifferent back of his head, wrapped tightly in a small quilt and pretended to be asleep.


    Suddenly, the mattress behind her sank, and the body of a man with a faint smell of shower gel surrounded her, and a hoarse male voice was next to her ear, "I didn''t mean to hide it from you..."


    "Why didn''t you hide it on purpose?"


    Su Momo didn''t want to talk to him at first, but when he heard what he said, she turned around angrily and pushed him away a little. She saw that water droplets were still on his short hair, falling down his toned chest, and finally It fell directly on her quilt.


    Surrounded by his aura, it upset her for no reason.


    "Stay away from me."


    After saying this, she obviously felt that the atmosphere had changed. Gu Yunchen''s face turned cold, and he looked at her with black eyes fixedly, and his tone was unconsciously cold, "I''ll just explain once, it''s grandma tonight It was an impromptu idea, and it was all about business from beginning to end..."


    "You don''t need to explain, why are you so reasonable to explain." If you really want to explain, why don''t you talk about Miss Tan taking his mobile phone! Moreover, since he has been back for so long, he must have seen the call records on his mobile phone.


    He only said unimportant things, isn''t it a guilty conscience.


    Su Momo always wanted to be obedient and flattering in front of him, and acted according to his face. Even if she lived again, she would subconsciously look up to him, but this time she was really annoyed.


    Why should she just be patient?


    It''s true that he treated her well, but the way they get along seems to have fallen into a strange circle. He has always been on top, while she has always been at a disadvantage. She is always so passive...


    "Since you don''t want to hear it, we have nothing to say." Suddenly, the mattress lightened, and the man said a few words lightly, then pulled away his pajamas, and actually went out.


    Su Momo watched the tall figure disappearing gradually, she obviously didn''t want to be angry, but her eyes were red with grievance.


    "Asshole, Gu Yunchen, you are an asshole!"


    Gu Yunchen walked faster and faster, more and more irritable as he walked, his mind was in a mess, and finally he went to the study and worked until the early morning.


    The smell in the study room became very bad for the first time. The next day, Mrs. Chen was startled when she cleaned it up. She looked at the cigarette butts in the trash bin at the door of the study room, and whispered inadvertently, "Since when did you become so addicted to cigarettes, Mister? "


    In order to socialize, Gu Yunchen is very good at smoking and drinking, but he rarely smokes at home, and the study is not allowed to be cleaned by servants, even if there is garbage, he will clean it up himself and put it outside.


    Mrs. Chen''s voice was not loud, but Su Momo, who had just come out of the bedroom, listened seriously, and her pretty face immediately turned pale. It was obviously his problem, as if he was in a difficult situation.


    Men are big pigs.


    "Ma''am, why didn''t you sleep well?" Mrs. Chen was startled when she saw Su Momo''s dark circles, and she took the initiative to express her concern.


    "The company is quite busy recently." Su Momo prevaricated, and glanced at the closed study door before leaving, "I may not come back for dinner tonight, Chen Sou, you can make dinner for one person."


    Unexpectedly, Mrs. Chen was surprised, "Sir also said so."


    Su Momo''s face was so pale that it couldn''t be any whiter, "That''s just right, we both don''t eat, so you don''t have to worry about it."


    After speaking, she hurried downstairs without asking Gu Yunchen why he didn''t come back.


    "They quarreled? It''s been fine before." Mrs. Chen couldn''t help shaking her head and sighing, "Hasn''t Mr. always doted on Mrs.?"


    And Su Momo was changing shoes in the hallway, but only heard the last sentence, and bit her lower lip tightly. Gu Yunchen dotes on her, but sometimes, he still has many things to hide from her. In fact, she doesn''t just need material concerns.


    He still doesn''t understand.


    At the company, after Su Momo signed in and clocked in, she was still thinking about the previous things, and she didn''t raise her spirits all morning. When her colleagues saw it, they couldn''t help joking, "Why, did you quarrel with your rich boyfriend?"


    "...I don''t have a boyfriend!" Su Momo poked the white paper on the table fiercely.


    "Won''t we break up?"


    Facing the gossip from her colleagues, Su Momo didn''t respond. She stared at the thick stack of documents beside her, and suddenly thought of something.


    "You want to give up such a good job to others?" The manager felt unbelievable. "Xiao Su, you didn''t know how difficult this task was at the beginning? Now that you have signed a contract, you told me to do it for others. What on earth are you doing?" What do you think?"


    Su Momo took a deep breath, "Sister Xu, I hope to continue to challenge."


    She can''t say that now she is in a bad mood and needs to rest. In this way, sister Xu will beat her to death.


    But when she heard her pick her up, Sister Xu immediately rebuffed angrily, "Don''t even think about it, you have finally reached a cooperation with Pu Da, and you have gained a sense of presence in front of Mr. Feng. As long as you are prosperous for a day, you will Complete the task honestly for me! Otherwise, I won¡¯t give you an internship and become a regular, you can figure it out yourself!¡±


    This is not asking her to choose, it is clearly not giving her a way out.


    Su Momo finally gained a firm foothold in a branch of the Su family. Although she was a bit angry now, she was unwilling to give up the credit at her fingertips. Finally, under the pressure of her boss, she resigned to her fate.


    With her there, the cooperation went much smoother.


    Feng Yifan was very cooperative, even if Xingsheng had shortcomings, he pointed it out clearly and gave other suggestions.


    After going back and forth, he became more familiar with Su Momo.


    One day, he suddenly proposed to have a meal, "You bring other colleagues, the main responsible personnel of both parties to have a meal together, and I will also introduce my subordinates to you. If I am not in the company in the future, you can come to me if you have any questions Find them."


    After all, he is the president of the domestic region, and he is responsible for many things, so he cannot be in the company all the time.

 Chapter 123

    "Okay." With such thoughtful thinking, Su Momo had nothing to refuse.


    After a meal, both parties enjoyed themselves.


    In the end, one of Pu Da''s managers couldn''t help joking, "Mr. Feng, I heard that you and Ms. Su were originally from the same university, but they turned out to be seniors and juniors. It''s so late, as gentlemen, we have to give it away."


    Su Momo''s colleagues also joined in the fun, "That''s good, Xiao Su, you and Mr. Feng are together, and I will take sister Xu''s car."


    Sister Xu didn''t say anything, but she also smiled and said nothing. It was the first time she knew that Su Momo and Feng Yifan were alumni, but this added another bargaining chip to the cooperation. How could she object?


    "Then trouble the senior." Su Momo finally got into the car under the eyes of everyone.


    On the way, the two briefly chatted about the interesting things they had learned before, and the atmosphere was very harmonious.


    Su Momo didn''t feel any pressure, instead, the conversation became more and more relaxed. When she finally got out of the car, she was still smiling, "Senior, you are so good at chatting, whoever is your girlfriend will be very happy."


    "Really?" Feng Yifan smiled, his eyes gradually deepened, "You think so?"


    Su Momo subconsciously felt that his words had other meanings, but his attention was attracted by the two people not far away, so he didn''t think about it for a while.


    How did she feel that she saw an acquaintance?


    "What''s wrong?" Feng Yifan sensed something was wrong, quickly got out of the car, stood next to Su Momo, subconsciously followed her gaze, but saw nothing.


    Only then did Su Momo look back, it was pitch black tonight, maybe she had hallucinations after working all day, otherwise why would she think it was Tan Xiaolin just by seeing her back?


    "Momo, are you alright?" Feng Yifan saw Su Momo shudder, took off his coat and put it on her body, all this was done very naturally.


    With the heat on her shoulders, Su Momo''s face also became hot, and the coat on her body smelled good. She hadn''t worn Han Zihao''s clothes when she had an abusive relationship with Han Zihao.


    "That... I was dazzled, I thought I saw a friend." Su Momo pulled off his coat and hurriedly returned it, "Senior, hurry up and put it on, it''s autumn and it''s easy to catch cold."


    Feng Yifan''s eyes darkened, but he still took the coat, and said in a soft voice with obvious concern, "Are you sure you want to live here tonight?"


    Su Momo looked up at the company, "I have to work overtime, so I can find a nearby hotel and sleep."


    "You..." Feng Yifan hesitated to speak, he suddenly wanted to ask her why she had to work so hard, wouldn''t Gu Yunchen feel distressed?


    In fact, he knew about her relationship with Gu Yunchen as early as in college, even though she only said that she had a mysterious boyfriend. His family background is not bad, and it is easy to know her news, especially when the Su family was on the verge of bankruptcy, Gu Yunchen extended a helping hand, and after a little thought, he knew that they had a very close relationship.


    Therefore, he stopped the so-called conjecture.


    Until I met her again, until I saw her work hard again and again, but I didn''t see what Gu Yunchen did for her.


    He naturally thought, is there a problem in the relationship between their husband and wife?


    When he was about to part, he looked at her thin back, and suddenly parted his thin lips: "You and Gu Yunchen..."


    "We''re fine." Su Momo answered so quickly that she frowned after saying it, "Senior, I''m still busy so I won''t see you off."


    Before he could respond, she had already rushed to the company lobby.


    Feng Yifan stood at the door for a long time, and when the figure disappeared completely, he finally returned to the car.


    She was unhappy, but he didn''t know what to do for her.


    After a long time, the low-key Bentley drove away slowly.


    At this time, two women came out from the side door of a western restaurant not far away.


    "Xiao Lin, is that really Su Momo?" The woman who spoke was dressed very stylishly, with a camisole and a leather skirt, and a thin windbreaker for the outside, looking like a socialite.


    Beside her was Tan Xiaolin in a casual suit. She was dressed casually, but her aura was very strong. She couldn''t help but sneered, "I thought their relationship was invincible..."


    "I didn''t expect Su Momo to stick to Gu Shao''s top quality, and still want to provoke others. Isn''t this a clear opportunity for you. But that man is so good-looking. Why do I feel familiar, but I can''t remember Yan at the moment. When did the city have such a number one person?"


    Tan Xiaolin smiled helplessly at her girlfriend''s nympho, but then her eyes froze. She didn''t care who the man was, but she could tell that he seemed interested in Su Momo.


    "Oh, look at it, why is it the second young master of the Feng family?" My best friend bluffed.


    She didn''t know when she took the photo, and the more she looked at it, the more excited she became, "I didn''t expect Feng Shao to be quite handsome after graduation. I used to think that he was too gentle and didn''t have the temperament of a rich young man. You said he was strange, but I heard he didn''t." Inheriting the Feng family''s business, but going out on his own, he and Su Momo are indeed the same people, and they both hope to live a good life, so they must live poorly!"


    "Xin''er, don''t say a few words, everyone has their own aspirations, and they want to."


    The girlfriend shut up resentfully, and then handed over the phone as if offering a treasure, "You said that if Young Master Gu sees this photo, don''t you..."


    "Delete it, you can''t show it to anyone!" Tan Xiaolin''s tone suddenly became severe.


    "Xiao Lin, are you crazy? What a great opportunity..."


    Tan Xiaolin looked determined to win, "I don''t bother to use such methods."


    And just relying on such a group photo can''t prove anything, but it will arouse Gu Yunchen''s suspicion. She looked at the building of Xingsheng Department Store, with a sneer on the corner of her mouth, but she would not do nothing, she had other plans.


    On Thursday evening, Su Momo had just come out of Puda and was about to stop a taxi to go to the night market. Unexpectedly, a horn sounded behind her. She hurriedly turned her head and saw the familiar Bentley in a daze.


    "Get in the car, I''ll see you off." Feng Yifan lowered half of the car window.


    It was rush hour, and Su Momo couldn''t get a taxi for a while, and this was the main entrance of Puda. She didn''t want to be surrounded by other good employees, so she jumped into the car immediately.


    Knowing that she was going to have dinner, Feng Yifan couldn''t help but smile gently, his handsome face immediately became sunny, "I''m also worried that I don''t have a place to have dinner, didn''t you want to say that treating me to dinner was a thank you? How about just today."


    Su Momo chuckled to hide her embarrassment. In fact, if he didn''t mention it, she would really have forgotten it.


    But she looked curiously at the gentle man driving, "Are you used to eating at roadside stalls?"


    When they were in college, they seemed to have only had one meal, and it was because she thanked him for tutoring professional courses.

 Chapter 124

    In fact, she seldom eats roadside stalls. After going to work, she goes there with her colleagues more often, and she can¡¯t help but like it. It¡¯s simple and convenient and rarely waits for a seat. The most important thing is that it saves time, and it¡¯s easy to get along with colleagues. relation.


    "I''ll eat whatever you eat." Feng Yifan looked okay.


    Su Momo finally decided to eat hot pot, but he didn''t choose a roadside stall. After all, it''s autumn, and the wind will cause abdominal pain if he eats it. Besides, Feng Yifan is now more conspicuous than before, and if she is photographed by someone with a heart, she doesn''t want to cause unnecessary gossip.


    There are not many people in the Internet celebrity hotpot restaurant, they came at just the right time, they didn''t need to wait for a table, and they occupied a box.


    But when the dishes came, the waiter came over in a hurry as soon as he was about to eat: "I''m sorry, there are a lot of people today, can you accept sharing a table with others? If you don''t like it, I''ll change you to another box right away, but Maybe a little smaller."


    "I''m fine, what about you?" Su Momo subconsciously asked Feng Yifan, who nodded lightly, and the waiter thanked him again and again before walking out.


    It''s just that when Su Momo saw the two people sharing the table, Su Momo almost bit off his tongue.


    Tan Xiaolin said in surprise: "What a coincidence, you are here?"


    Su Momo didn''t answer, and focused on the man behind her. She hadn''t seen him for two days, and she unexpectedly ran into him here.


    It''s really... full of irony.


    "Do you mind if we share a table?" Tan Xiaolin put down the scarf and asked with a smile.


    Su Momo really wanted to refuse, but the people around her had already agreed gently, "It''s okay, we just happen to be together."


    "Yunchen, let''s stop looking for a place, can we just deal with it and eat here?" Tan Xiaolin turned around and asked, without looking at Su Momo from the beginning to the end.


    As soon as her words fell, all three present looked at Gu Yunchen in unison.


    Su Momo couldn''t help but grabbed the chopsticks. She thought such a bloody scene would only appear in idol dramas, but she didn''t expect it to be staged here. She almost hit her head on the tofu on the table!


    "Young Master Feng... No, I should call you Mr. Feng now. I heard that Pu Da has developed well recently. I would like to congratulate you here." They are all prominent figures in this city, and it is normal for Tan Xiaolin to know Feng Yifan.


    Feng Yifan glanced at her, then looked at the man beside her, his smile continued unabated, and he nodded gracefully, "Fortunately, China is not the headquarters after all, it is still in the initial stage, but take your time, who It¡¯s not like eating a fat man in one bite.¡±


    He has always been very calm and never speaks big words, but today on such an occasion, he suddenly showed some domineering inadvertently.


    Su Momo''s heart skipped a beat, because the sight above her head was too much to be ignored, and she couldn''t hide even if she wanted to. But looking at Tan Xiaolin beside him, she suddenly became angry again.


    Don''t say anything about the two of them.


    Thinking of this, she immediately raised her chin, not intending to lose her momentum.


    She was able to sit upright, and besides, it was just a casual meal with her senior and client, so there was nothing to be afraid of.


    "Yes." Gu Yunchen''s deep voice seemed to be a bit depressed, he still had a poker-like face, and there was no extra expression. After he finished speaking, his eyes had already moved away from Su Momo''s face.


    However, he pulled the seat away in a gentlemanly manner, let Tan Xiaolin sit down first, and then sat down. I don''t know if he did it on purpose, but he actually sat opposite Su Momo.


    Su Momo still had a chopstick of food in his hand, but no matter how good his appetite was, he couldn''t finish it. Even though Gu Yunchen was eating with his head down, his aura was too strong, and she always felt that the surrounding air pressure was very low.


    But the other two had a lot to talk about.


    "Has Pu Da made any big moves recently? I read the news before, saying that you are very interested in a piece of land." Tan Xiaolin is a shrewd businesswoman, so she easily changed the topic to business.


    Su Momo knew that she was one of Gu''s major shareholders, and Gu''s and Pu Da were the biggest competitors... She looked at Feng Yifan almost instinctively.


    "We recently cooperated with Xingsheng." Feng Yifan was very frank. He turned his head to look at Su Momo when he said this, and the smile on his handsome face never changed.


    Tan Xiaolin was a little surprised, but soon returned to normal, and said meaningfully: "It seems that your school friendship is very rare."


    Feng Yifan''s eyes were very deep, and he looked at Su Momo fixedly, "I didn''t intend to have a local client, but Momo is another matter."


    In other words, the relationship between the two is very unusual.


    Su Momo''s eyelids twitched violently. As expected, the man opposite had already looked up at her with murderous eyes.


    Momo? It''s quite intimate. There was a sneer on the corner of Gu Yunchen''s mouth, his eyes flickered slightly.


    Tan Xiaolin naturally took his reaction into her eyes, and let out a long "oh". In fact, she had known that Su Momo and Feng Yifan cooperated for a long time. here.


    She has been secretly watching Su Momo, whenever she sees him with Feng Yifan, she will find a chance to show up with Gu Yunchen, because Gu Yunchen couldn''t leave a few times before, she missed good opportunities.


    It happened that they were working nearby together today. It was a godsend opportunity. If she didn''t seize it, she would regret it for the rest of her life!


    Unexpectedly, there was a real surprise.


    "I haven''t heard my wife mention that there is such an alumni." Gu Yunchen finally opened his mouth, picked up the serving chopsticks after speaking, and gave Su Momo a piece of chopstick meat for the first time, "Don''t keep losing weight, you They''re all as thin as monkeys."


    You are the monkey, and your whole family are monkeys!


    Su Momo originally thought that he was a little happy just to ease the relationship between the two, but when he heard what he said, he suddenly became angry. Can''t his mouth say something nice?


    "No, I''ve been in a good mood recently, so I''ve naturally lost weight." She put the meat back into his bowl without hesitation, and even looked at him provocatively.


    Unexpectedly, the corners of his lips twitched, and then he picked up the meat naturally, put it directly into his mouth, chewed slowly, and said in a low voice: "What are you looking at? I don''t always pick up your leftovers, although our family is a big business It''s big, but it can''t be wasted, right?"


    Su Momo was about to vomit blood. Why was he pretending to be affectionate? Didn''t he just look like he caught Xiao Hongxing who was out of the wall?


    Also, he didn''t eat her leftovers, besides, her family was very strict, Su Zheyu didn''t allow the children to waste food easily... But when she saw the man eating the meat from her bowl, she suddenly couldn''t say anything.


    After a while, she twitched the corner of her mouth and smirked, "Hehe."


    But Tan Xiaolin saw this scene in his eyes, but his heart was dripping with anger. Gu Yunchen was not angry. Any man saw his wife with someone else, and it seemed that the other party admired his wife, how could he not be angry?

 Chapter 125

    Gu Yunchen''s reaction was really abnormal.


    This meal was very tormented.


    Almost all the two women present thought so.


    Almost as soon as the bowl and chopsticks were put down, Su Momo was about to leave, and she might suffocate if she stayed any longer. Feng Yifan quickly stood up and took the initiative to call the waiter, but was told that the bill had already been settled.


    "This gentleman had already taken the initiative to buy the bill when he came in."


    Gu Yunchen wiped the corners of his mouth, stood up calmly, "It''s just a meal, just take it as my thanks to Young Master Feng for taking care of my wife''s business."


    In fact, he didn''t know who he would share the table with at all, it was just a subconscious reaction because he didn''t want to take advantage of others.


    "...Then I thank Young Master Gu, but Momo should have invited me this time. In this case, it''s better to change it to next time." Feng Yifan stood opposite Gu Yunchen, his aura was not lost to the other party at all.


    Gu Yunchen''s meager lips curled into a shallow arc, and he said calmly: "It''s okay, my wife''s and my wife''s are the same, anyway, we are a family. Is that right, old lady?"


    Su Momo seemed to feel a bit of gnashing of teeth, and squeezed out a pitiful smile.


    "What are you still doing in a daze, I''ll see you off." After Gu Yunchen finished speaking, he had already hugged him in his arms.


    "...I..." Su Momo wanted to say something, but he preempted him, "Xiaolin still has a meeting to attend, and I happen to be free to work overtime with you."


    Su Momo was almost taken away under coercion, but when she saw Tan Xiaolin''s face suddenly changed, she followed with pride no matter how reluctant she was.


    "Young Master Feng, do you want to watch for a while longer?" Everyone walked away, Tan Xiaolin finally looked back, she glanced at the people beside her from the corner of her eye, and suddenly sneered.


    Feng Yifan wasn''t embarrassed at all, but frankly said, "I have something to do later."


    Means ready to leave.


    Unexpectedly, people who had no relationship with each other insisted on pulling him into an awkward chat.


    I saw Tan Xiaolin showing a perfect smirk, and slowly said: "I used to think about which company Feng Shao would go to, but I didn''t expect you to become the vice president of a foreign company."


    "I never thought that Ms. Tan would give up a foreign company and choose to settle in Gu''s." Feng Yifan spoke very sharply, but he just didn''t bother arguing with women.


    During the meal just now, he had already guessed Tan Xiaolin''s actions pretty closely. She was ambiguous with Gu Yunchen in both words and deeds, and she didn''t give Su Momo his wife any face.


    Tan Xiaolin brushed her hair, and smiled more gently, "The Gu family is in full swing. Besides, our Tan family and the Gu family are family friends, and cooperation is a win-win situation. Why not do it."


    "Oh." Feng Yifan, as an opponent, did not intend to further communicate with Gu''s people, and was about to leave.


    "Young master Feng." Tan Xiaolin called out suddenly, and stood next to him, chatting as he walked, "I''m not going to be tricky anymore. In fact, we are basically the same kind of people. It can be seen that you and Su Momo The relationship is very close, since this is the case, why not us..."


    Feng Yifan raised his eyebrows in disgust, "Miss Tan is thinking too much, Momo and I are just friends."


    He didn''t want to be with such a woman at all.


    Tan Xiaolin''s words were blocked directly, and his face was not very good-looking.


    "Feng Shao is indeed a noble person, but no matter how well you hide it, don''t you care about Su Momo as much? As far as I know, you have been single for the past two years. I don''t believe that the Feng family has not given you a blind date. With our family background , It¡¯s nothing more than choosing a suitable marriage partner. Instead of you waiting for no reply, our chances of winning together will be doubled.¡±


    Finally showing his true colors.


    Feng Yifan paused, turned his head to look at the natural-looking woman in front of him, and suddenly smiled, "Miss Tan is indeed a strong woman, and she doesn''t feel uncomfortable even saying such words. But I''m afraid you underestimated me, yes, I like Momo, but I won''t be a third party."


    He will wait until Su Momo and Gu Yunchen separate.


    "If they were together all the time, wouldn''t you have waited in vain?" Tan Xiaolin asked sharply, no longer pretending to be exposed.


    "That may prove that I am unlucky." After Feng Yifan finished speaking, he gave her a pitiful look, "So, don''t say that we are the same way."


    "You..." Tan Xiaolin watched him walk away, and finally stomped his feet fiercely, "Fake nobility! What are you pretending to do, I don''t believe you won''t use scheming in secret."


    The two broke up, and at the same time, the situation of the couple in the car was not very optimistic.


    Almost as soon as he got into the car, Gu Yunchen kept a straight face, the air in the car seemed to freeze to death.


    Su Momo lowered her head and played with her mobile phone. Since he didn''t take the initiative to answer her, she didn''t need to put her hot face on her cold ass.


    During the traffic jam, Gu Yunchen finally broke the silence, he said sarcastically: "Don''t tell me, this is how you work these two days."


    "Is there a problem, husband?"


    Su Momo forced a smile, but Gu Yunchen looked even more impatient, and looked at her fixedly, "What is Feng Yifan''s plan, you are so smart, don''t you know?"


    "I really don''t know. Feng Yifan is my senior. It''s true that we had an affair before, but we didn''t contact each other after that. You all know it. Now we two have become partners by accident. He and I both It''s a work relationship." Su Momo explained seriously.


    Unexpectedly, Gu Yunchen sneered instead, "Just because you don''t care about him doesn''t mean he doesn''t care about you. I''m a man, don''t I know?"


    Su Momo''s smirk could no longer be put on, and her face turned cold for a moment, "What do you mean? Only state officials are allowed to set fires, and the common people are not allowed to light lamps? I am sensible about you and Tan Xiaolin, but I just ask, don''t you want to leave each other alone? A little face?"


    The smell of gunpowder in the car is getting stronger and stronger.


    After finally reaching the green light, Gu Yunchen stepped on the accelerator, as if venting his anger on the car.


    Su Momo clenched the handle dizzily, looked at the surrounding road in a daze, and finally exclaimed: "Where are you driving?"


    "Go home and reflect."


    "I said I want to go back to the company, let me go!" Su Momo was furious, the more he disagreed, the more she resisted, "I''m just working, and I didn''t do anything shameful, stop quickly !"


    Gu Yunchen was still in the furious stage, seeing her beating the car door regardless, his temples throbbed, but for the sake of safety, he suppressed his anger and slowed down the car.


    As a result, she didn''t wait for the car to stop, and immediately jumped out of the car. Her high heels were crooked and she almost fell down, but she didn''t look back at all, and limped to the side of the road, stopped a private car and got into it.


    "Damn it." Gu Yunchen slammed the steering wheel hard, his deep eyes turned red.


    Today, when he saw her having dinner with that man, he was upset. It was not easy to endure the outbreak until now, but that heartless woman was so forceful...

 Chapter 126

    The private car finally stopped in Xingsheng, Su Momo quickly wiped the corners of his eyes, and was about to give the driver money, but the other party refused, "I don''t think it''s easy for you, little girl, don''t do such dangerous actions on the road in the future. If I don''t brake in time, you''re bound to get hurt!"


    "Thank you." Su Momo was very grateful.


    "Did you quarrel with your boyfriend? No matter what happens in the future, you must protect yourself. What matters is life."


    Su Momo returned to the company, still thinking about the words of the private car uncle, suddenly realized.


    There is no need for her to be indifferent, the most important thing is to work hard.


    Early the next morning, she went to the store to check the performance. When the shopping guide suddenly had a stomachache and asked her to save the store, she only hesitated for a moment before agreeing. Anyway, there was nothing important today, so she just treated it as a favor to others.


    Besides, this is also the Su family''s business.


    Su Momo stood behind the counter, bored all by herself. The place was full of jewelry, and the price was high. Few people stayed, and there were no shop assistants around. She felt a little lonely.


    While staring down at a diamond ring, he suddenly heard two familiar laughter.


    She raised her head abruptly, groaning inwardly.


    "What a coincidence, Momo, why do you work here? You have already entered a wealthy family, and you have to go out to work by yourself, is it so hard?" It turned out to be gentle, and there was another person beside her, whom Su Momo was more familiar with.


    There was sarcasm in Mo Ling''s eyes, but her attitude was very gentle, "Me and Rourou came for a stroll, and I didn''t expect to meet you."


    Wenrou is not as polite as she is, she directly stated that the customer is God, wishing to make Su Momo''s legs thinner and make things difficult for her.


    "I thought you had always been pampered, but I didn''t expect to meet you here. It''s really fate." Rourou tried on the jewelry while teasing without trace.


    She is a top student, entered the world''s top 500 as soon as she graduated, and naturally became an executive, and her monthly salary is also the best among her classmates. She saw Su Momo, especially the two had a feud before, so she didn''t hesitate to sarcasm.


    Especially when she learned of Su Momo''s real identity from Mo Ling, the Gu family''s young wife had to come out to work, which was an embarrassment to the Gu family.


    Gentle but hypocritical and muddled, "Momo must want to understand my uncle''s business, so I started from the bottom. Not everyone can afford these hardships."


    "Come on." Rourou snorted, shaking the ring on her hand, "The salary of a shopping guide in this store is at most a few thousand yuan, and that money can''t even buy a decent ring. I said Mo Ling, you don''t want it." Make things right for her, she even prevented you from graduating, but now you are doing worse than you..."


    "My aunt''s house is not short of money..."


    Mo Ling Mingming helped Su Momo, but in fact deliberately provoked gentle anger.


    Sure enough, Wenrou laughed even harsher when she heard this, "If she is capable, how about selling goods here? A shopping guide who does not require education and experience can do it without much schooling. She...hehe, that is That''s enough patience."


    Su Momo is in charge of market research, and today he is just acting for a colleague in the store, who would have thought that he would meet his deadly enemy so unexpectedly.


    Originally, I wanted to wait for the other party to say enough before fighting back, but under Mo Ling''s instigation, Wen Rou''s words became more and more ugly. Colleagues and passers-by not far away looked at her one after another, and her face turned cold, "Don''t rely on yourself. Books, I feel superior! This is a store, yes, but at least a high school education is required, and our store must have the qualifications of jewelry industry appraisers, and more than half of them are specialized college graduates."


    "Stop subsidizing your business, you''re just selling luxury goods." Wen Wen didn''t believe it at all.


    Su Momo looked down at her uniform, well, it is very unconvincing, because the whole company, whether it is the store or other employees, is uniformly dressed, and she happened to not wear a badge today, so she cannot identify herself.


    But it doesn''t mean she allows others to bully her.


    "No matter what industry you are in, you shouldn''t be trampled on lightly. If you speak like this softly, you don''t look like you have received an elite education at all."


    Gentleness is worse than nostrils, "It is precisely because we have received an elite education that we should not be reduced to this point, Su Momo, you must not tell outsiders that you are in the same school as us, Gu Yunchen is not afraid of embarrassing the Gu family, I still want to I want this face."


    "Really?" An unusually low male voice suddenly sounded.


    As soon as the man finished speaking, he heard the surprised cheers from the onlookers, "Who is so handsome?"


    "Why does it look familiar?"


    "Looks like Xiao Su''s boyfriend!"


    Su Momo raised her eyebrows, she didn''t expect it to be the man who disappeared for two days, but she quickly realized and raised her hand with a smile, "It''s such a coincidence, Young Master Gu is here, do you need me to introduce you? Do you want to buy it for your wife or grandma?" , although my vision is not very good, but my colleagues are all graduates of related majors, and their vision is precise."


    "Oh?" Gu Yunchen put a suit jacket on his wrist, looked at her thin clothes, and frowned subconsciously. Although the mall was warmed up, it was the first floor, and it was still surprisingly cold.


    Just as he was about to stretch out his hand, he heard another female voice and frowned displeased.


    Mo Ling greeted her familiarly, "What a coincidence, Mr. Gu, I ran into you here."


    Unexpectedly, Gu Yunchen ignored her at all.


    "He''s the famous Young Master Gu?" Rourou saw Gu Yunchen for the first time, her eyes almost glued to him, "It''s a pity that at such a young age, I would fall in love with such a useless vase..."


    Her voice was not low in the last sentence, and the three people present could hear it clearly.


    Su Momo''s smile faded immediately, she didn''t want to be abused all the time, she immediately provoked a counterattack, and looked at Wen Rou through the counter, "It doesn''t matter if I rely on my face or what, my identity is something you have envied all your life , you just say you are sour, I can not look down on you so much."


    Hearing this, Gu Yunchen couldn''t help but twitched the corners of his mouth. Just now he just walked in, but he didn''t expect to watch a play for free.


    He looked at his little wife''s triumphant look, and suddenly put his coat on her dotingly, "Buy some jewelry for my wife, since you call yourself a professional, why don''t you choose carefully for me?"


    "Ah, he is so caring, he actually dotes on his wife so much!"


    "I really envy Xiao Su, how did she meet such a perfect boyfriend." Apparently someone in the store has recognized Gu Yunchen, but they don''t know his real identity, only heard that he picks up Su Momo occasionally, and thinks he Just a young rich man.


    But seeing a real person today, the stimulation is even greater. If it is not for the distance, they would like to watch immediately.


    The louder the discussion in the crowd, the uglier the expressions of Wen Rou and Mo Ling became.

 Chapter 127

    Su Momo was satisfied with Gu Yunchen''s cooperation. The previous cold war was temporarily put aside, and now they are all open to the outside world. Didn''t Gentle mean that she relied on men, so she disgusted this self-proclaimed talented woman.


    "Honey, I seem to like all of these, what should I do?" She pretended to be embarrassed, and pointed to the counter in front of her.


    Just listening to Gu Yunchen''s magnetic and pleasant voice is really outrageous, "Then buy them all, my wife just comes out to experience life, and she doesn''t really want to live such a hard life."


    After he finished speaking, he really looked at the counter seriously, as if he had bought everything.


    Su Momo didn''t want to cause a stir, so she immediately waved her hand and whispered in a voice that only the two of them could hear, "I was joking with you, I will still work here in the future."


    She doesn''t want to expose her identity until she has achieved certain results.


    Gu Yunchen was noncommittal, and simply bought a few pieces of jewelry, but they were worth seven figures. He pinched her face dotingly, "What should I do, I didn''t bring a card, and other accounts also have limits."


    Su Momo almost fainted. Is this the rhythm of pretending to be X and being ridiculed by the crowd?


    Sure enough, Mo Ling and Ruan Rou were already snickering.


    Who knew that Gu Yunchen suddenly changed the subject, "But my secondary card is with you, and now I have to ask you for money, my wife, I''ll make it up for you later, how about it?"


    "Okay." Su Momo reluctantly agreed, but smiled from ear to ear.


    Especially looking at Mo Ling leaving in a gentle and resentful way, I couldn''t be too happy.


    Gu Yunchen glanced at the time, it was almost noon, "Do you want me to really buy these before you are willing to have lunch with me?"


    "No need!" Sensing the increasingly gossipy eyes around her, Su Momo didn''t want to stay any longer, and agreed without thinking.


    After leaving the store, her gentle face immediately became stern, complaining to Mo Ling, "Didn''t you say that Su Momo is now working in the Su family branch while hiding her identity?"


    Mo Ling didn''t expect Gu Yunchen to appear suddenly, and she was also in a bad mood, "Who knows, my aunt told me that Momo is now thriving and practicing..."


    "She is so ostentatious, and she deliberately showed her affection with Gu Yunchen. How can she start from the bottom? To be honest, Mo Ling, did you guess wrong? I think Gu Yunchen dotes on her very much, and the relationship between the two of them has not been affected at all. .¡±


    "Impossible!" Mo Ling interrupted the gentle words, "I just talked to my aunt on the phone yesterday, what she said can''t be false!"


    Wen Rou no longer believed her, but sneered, "I advise you to try your best to gain the trust of your aunt, after all, they are a family, and you are still an outsider after all. By the way, didn''t you ask me to find you a job in the company before?" As for the position, I am a small supervisor, but I am not in charge of personnel affairs. At present, I only know that there is a front desk that needs someone. Your image is completely competent. I believe that your ability will gain a firm foothold in the company soon, and then look for other vacancies s position¡­¡­"


    This is rejection in disguise.


    Mo Ling shook her head with a gloomy face, "I will find a new job."


    It won''t work from Wenrou, she can only find another person.


    Her eyes became more and more sinister, and her hatred for Su Momo grew deeper in her heart.


    Su Momo left the store and finally got rid of the curious and probing eyes of her colleagues, but she still sneezed.


    "You wear so little, you must have caught a cold." Gu Yunchen suddenly hugged her tightly, looking at the person covering his body, his brows and eyes couldn''t help but sink, it''s only been a few days since he''s gone, and when he was on a business trip, she was actually thinner "Didn''t you eat well these days?"


    "Yes... ah." Su Momo felt guilty and lacked confidence.


    Gu Yunchen snorted through his nose, and when he arrived at the restaurant, he wished he could order all the signature dishes, and specially pick out her favorite ones.


    "So many?" Su Momo looked at the pile of delicious food in front of him, and suddenly had a bitter face.


    "It''s okay if you don''t finish eating, pack it up and bring it back to the store, wouldn''t it be a good time to feed it to your colleagues." Gu Yunchen said unhurriedly.


    Su Momo didn''t want to do this, her colleagues were already curious about his identity, if she brought back the dine-in from the most famous restaurant in the city, wouldn''t it be another chance for everyone to gossip?


    She immediately gave Gu Yunchen a small half with a smile, "Honey, you eat too. Are you tired these two days?"


    "Heh, you''re not as busy as you are. Aren''t you in charge of the marketing department? Why did you manage to do it in the store?" Gu Yunchen replied lightly, and asked quietly.


    Su Momo had no doubts, and sighed a little, "I was inspecting the store, and I happened to meet someone at the counter who was uncomfortable, so I took over for a while. Didn''t you teach me to lead by example and not to dislike any position? I''m not paying It has been practiced. The effect is not bad, but it is a bit off-putting to meet customers who are not worried."


    Thinking of Mo Ling, she couldn''t help but roll her eyelids, rolling her eyes towards the ceiling.


    Mo Ling is not much better than her, but in this field, she still has to trouble her, and she really dislikes how she lives too freely. When she will make achievements in Xingsheng, she must take time to repair those two scumbags.


    "I''m on a business trip these two days, and I brought you a small gift." After Gu Yunchen finished speaking, he gave her two exquisite boxes.


    She froze for a moment, didn''t she say something.


    Just listen to his slow explanation, "The other one was given to my mother-in-law. I remember that she wore a royal blue necklace last time, so I presumptuously bought a similar one."


    Su Momo''s Xingsheng has a jewelry business, but he was still surprised when he saw the gift Gu Yunchen brought.


    It is an international famous brand of jewelry, and it is an exclusive custom-made model. He said it so lightly, but he must have entrusted the master to develop it long ago. He just brought it back when he was on a business trip.


    Just because of his kindness, she also felt moved, "Honey, you are so kind."


    "You still have a little conscience." Gu Yunchen laughed, then his eyes flashed, and he continued in a low voice, "But thank you, there is not much sincerity."


    Upon receiving his meaningful gaze, Su Momo suddenly blushed and her heart beat, but her smile never faded after the meal.


    What she didn''t know was how sweet the meal was, and how hard she worked at night.


    Gu Yunchen''s physical strength is not very good. When she woke up the next day, she felt that her waist was about to break, and she had no strength in her whole body. It was a great weekend, and I made an appointment to go shopping with my best friend, but she was still late.


    Originally, she wanted to get up, but Tang Xiaoxiao''s phone and video bombarded her one after another, so she had to go there. The two walked around briefly, and then separated after lunch. It happened that Tang Xiaoxiao''s house was not far from Su''s house, so she went back by the way Family.


    I didn''t expect to meet Mo Ling.


    "Lingling is also resting today. Momo, you came back just in time. You two sisters haven''t seen each other for a long time, right?" After all, Pan Yuanyuan is Mo Ling''s only relative in China. Although her niece made a mistake, she finally chose to forgive her.

 Chapter 128

    Mo Ling immediately stood up and offered to help wash the fruit, "Auntie, let me do it."


    "You and Momo are both sitting, and you help each time." Isn''t the reason why Pan Yuanyuan likes Mo Ling because she is clever and will come to trouble? But seeing that she insisted on helping, I had no choice but to smile, "Lingling, you child, you don''t earn much by yourself, but why come back to buy a bunch of things at a time, don''t waste money in the future, you know?"


    "You and my uncle have taken care of me for so long, I should buy something to honor you and my uncle." Mo Ling smiled gently, still as "sensible" as before.


    Su Momo glanced at Mo Ling lightly. In terms of acting, he really couldn''t compare to her, because she had a thick skin. But fortunately, I came prepared today, walked in the door with a gift box, and interrupted their conversation with a smile, "Mom is so biased, I also brought something back, why don''t you praise me?"


    "It''s the wine and skin care products that Yunchen prepared again?" Pan Yuanyuan walked over with a smile, and put the fruit on the tea table, "You just need to come back, what do you bring?"


    "There is a special gift this time." Su Momo pretended to be mysterious, and noticed that Mo Ling was also watching, and immediately took out the exquisite box from her bag. Thanks to her keeping it in the car, otherwise she would have really forgotten it.


    The moment Pan Yuanyuan opened it, his eyes lit up immediately, "I''ve been following this Swarovski special order for a long time, Momo, you really have a heart."


    "Hehe, I actually didn''t think of it. It was Yunchen who found out that you like this kind of jewelry and bought it on his own initiative. I even gave you a bad word."


    She did not lie, but it fell into Mo Ling''s ears, and it became her showing off again.


    Mo Ling''s eyes darkened, and she quickly thought of a good idea.


    So, when Su Zheyu came back, he unexpectedly brought a person back with him.


    Su Momo subconsciously looked at Mo Ling, who frowned pretending to be puzzled, and she couldn''t help but snort coldly, what a coincidence.


    "Zihao, why are you here when you have time?" Pan Yuanyuan was a little surprised when he saw the person coming, and quickly called the two girls at home to meet him.


    Han Zihao followed Su Zheyu politely and saw the Su family greet him politely.


    He looked at Su Momo first, thinking that he was affectionate, and then turned to Mo Ling secretly after a while, thinking that he was not aware of it.


    Little did she know that Su Momo saw it all, she sneered silently, pretending she didn''t know she was standing beside her mother.


    "Zihao doesn''t seem to be here for a long time." Pan Yuanyuan was stunned for a while, but he was so old and had a good impression of Han Zihao, so he quickly realized it.


    Su Zheyu chuckled, "I ran into Zihao when I was out of the company. He insisted on visiting me, so I had no choice but to bring him here. If the kid comes, come, he must bring a bunch of gifts."


    "What''s the relationship between me and Momo? I think these gifts are too few." Han Zihao talked to Su Zheyu and his wife respectfully, while looking at Su Momo affectionately.


    "Momo, Lingling, why are you still standing there? Hurry up and greet Zihao with Yuanyuan." Su Zheyu went back to the room first to change clothes, and quickly ordered the two girls to greet the guests.


    Even if Su Momo is reluctant, he has to face this "predecessor" with a human face and a beast heart.


    To be honest, they have nothing to do with each other in essence, it''s just that she was in love with Han Zihao unilaterally in the past.


    As for now... She hated it as much as she wanted, and felt upset to be under the same roof with him.


    But since he took the initiative to come to the door, she can''t act too much. She can only cooperate with her parents, but always keep a distance. Even if the other party talks about some specious intimate topics, she will cleverly avoid them, but she will not fall into the trap.


    Han Zihao frowned faintly, and subconsciously looked at the silent Mo Ling.


    Why is it different from what he imagined? The two elders of the Su family were not very enthusiastic either. He thought he was playing the role of a savior.


    "Since you''re here, let''s have a meal by the way." Pan Yuanyuan had asked the servant to prepare the meal, and it was on the table in a short while.


    A group of people gathered around the dining table, chatting and laughing. It was nothing more than some topics that have not changed in the upper class for a century. Finally, after eating, Su Momo endured the acidity in her stomach and dined with Han Zihao and Mo Ling. My stomach has reached its limit.


    It was so off-putting.


    "Mom and Dad, I have to go back first, Yunchen is probably still waiting for me at home."


    In fact, she mentioned it on purpose. She could guess Han Zihao''s purpose. She didn''t want to have anything to do with him. Even if she wanted to check and balance the Han family, she didn''t have to make false claims with him.


    Unexpectedly, the moment she got up, Han Zihao grabbed her wrist, and she immediately frowned displeased.


    Only Han Zihao said eagerly: "Momo, I know you are angry with me, but I can''t help it. I just graduated and I haven''t fully grasped the family business, and I don''t have any real power in the family. But don''t worry, in time, I will definitely I will take power, and I will definitely take you back from Gu Yunchen when the time comes!"


    Yo, he''s still thinking about it.


    Su Momo raised her delicate eyebrows and looked at him with a half-smile.


    "Cough." Su Zheyu coughed deliberately.


    Only then did Han Zihao let go of his hand like an electric shock. Seeing that Su Momo hadn''t left, and the Su family didn''t object, he immediately became more confident. Thinking of the content of Mo Ling''s text message to him just now, he immediately felt a burst of pride, serious Looking at the two elders of the Su family: "Uncle and aunt, I know that maybe I am fledgling, and it is too early to say these words, but I have always had Momo in my heart, because of her I have never accepted the family marriage..."


    Come on.


    Su Momo pouted, didn''t he deliberately delay because of Mo Ling? Why are you pretending to be a lover with her here?


    However, the two elders of the Su family believed his words, especially Pan Yuanyuan, who sighed helplessly and said with a choked voice: "Zihao, Momo is already married, so don''t wrong yourself, you are destined to have nothing to do with each other."


    "Who said that?" Han Zihao suddenly interrupted the elder''s words, his tone was even agitated, "If Gu Yunchen treats Momo well, I can still reluctantly part with him, but now he has accepted the capital injection from the Tan family, and he is still inseparable from Tan Xiaolin. Said to be the best partner at work, their previous relationship, uncles and aunts must be clearer than me, they once reached the point of talking about marriage!"


    Pan Yuanyuan was not angry because of his interruption, but was shocked when he heard what happened next, and his well-maintained face turned pale instantly.


    She looked at her husband as if asking for proof, "Zheyu, what... is this all about?"


    As a noble lady, she has been at home with her husband and children, and has been a housewife for half her life, so she is not clear about these workplace matters, but Su Zheyu is different, he is the head of the Su family, especially when the Su family was hit hard two years ago , he is even more cautious, and he is more informed about the news of the chaebol family.

 Chapter 129

    Sure enough, his expression changed after being questioned by his wife, and then he looked at his frowning daughter, and finally nodded helplessly.


    "How could this be?" Pan Yuanyuan''s eyes were red, "Momo kept saying it was fine, I thought..."


    Su Momo''s heart skipped a beat, she didn''t expect Han Zihao to do this.


    And she really couldn''t refute.


    "Momo always reports good news but not bad news, auntie, it''s not that you don''t understand." Mo Ling who had been silent all this time suddenly opened her mouth, and sure enough it was Wang Zha who made the move.


    Now even Su Zheyu couldn''t help sighing. He patted his wife''s hand and comforted him in a low voice, "Don''t cry, I haven''t been able to find a suitable opportunity to talk to you."


    "But we can''t watch our own daughter jump into the fire pit. I said that the Gu family is a wealthy family. Back then, Momo wanted to save the Su family...we dragged her down."


    Pan Yuanyuan cried more and more sadly.


    Mo Ling, on the other hand, kept comforting her, but what she said was basically pointing out Gu Yunchen''s wolf ambition secretly, and would not care about small things for the sake of the family business.


    Han Zihao showed his loyalty by the way, "Back then, I was blamed for being a student and unable to help my uncle. Now it''s different. I will slowly concentrate the power in my own hands. When the time comes when our Han and Su families unite, there will be no need to help my uncle." Afraid of Gu Shi!"


    Hearing this, Su Momo squinted his eyes suddenly. His purpose was to annex the Su family and bring down the Gu family. In fact, from the beginning, he seemed to have no ambitions and burdens, and he was not as smart as Gu Yunchen, but he He has always been pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger, that''s why he had the last laugh in his last life.


    "Dad, Mom, don''t worry. The Tan family''s entry into Gu''s is just a strategic cooperation. Now Gu Yunchen and Tan Xiaolin have no other relationship. I''m not stupid so I don''t wear some green on my hair. I''ll have a good talk with him later. talk."


    After all, Su Momo didn''t want her parents to be too sad.


    "Uncle and auntie, I will also keep a close eye on Gu Yunchen. Once there is trouble in him, our two families will exchange news and catch him as soon as possible. Only then can Momo get out better."


    Han Zihao is still obsessed with saving people from the sea of ??suffering.


    Su Momo didn''t object to his words, so everyone present thought she had acquiesced.


    However, after leaving the door of Su''s house, Su Momo immediately changed her face. She knew exactly what Han Zihao was up to, and she must be planning to do something again. She came to Su''s house to explore the way.


    It doesn''t matter, she is still afraid that the enemy will not move. When she accumulates enough strength, she must defeat the Han family as soon as possible.


    Han Zihao left Su''s house, turned back halfway, and picked up a person on the road three or four kilometers away from Su''s villa.


    "Lingling, it''s fortunate that you told me about Tan Xiaolin, otherwise I really wasn''t prepared for today."


    Sitting in the co-pilot, Mo Ling despised this coward in her heart. He was courageous but too resourceful. If she hadn''t made suggestions secretly, would he have gained a firm foothold in the Han family?


    She squeezed out a gentle smile, climbed onto his shoulder and exhaled like blue, "Zihao, don''t I also hope to give you a better chance of winning?"


    "So, even my parents don''t treat me as well as you do." Han Zihao disliked his parents very much. In his eyes, their parents would only force him to do things and didn''t care about his thoughts at all. For so many years, he had nothing to do with the Han family. The name of the eldest son, in fact, his parents did not delegate power at all, and he was just an empty shell.


    But it''s different after graduation, especially this year, Mo Ling has been helping him with advice, he has gradually gained a certain voice in the Han family''s enterprise, and now he is the main person in charge of the North China region, and will soon replace other vice presidents After all, he is the young master of the Han family. Even if those executives are highly valued by his father, won''t the company fall into his hands in the end?


    He hugged Mo Ling triumphantly, "Don''t do your previous job, I think you should go to work in my family''s company, so that we can meet more conveniently in the future."


    After saying this, he couldn''t bear to put him down anymore...


    "Zihao..." Mo Ling called out softly, and gave him a winking look, but it was not forceful at all, and instead added to the fiery atmosphere.


    She just played a small trick, and obeyed Han Zihao''s coaxing words. She knew that she shouldn''t be looking for a job by herself in the first place. But at that time, I was afraid that he would dislike me, and deliberately created a miserable side, which seemed to be quite effective.


    It''s worth being wronged in that small private company.


    Han Zihao''s movements became more violent. Just thinking of regaining the trust of the second elder of the Su family made him very excited.


    Mo Ling didn''t want to have anything to do with him at this time at this place, so she hurriedly pushed him away, "Zihao...you drive well, let''s get out of here first."


    "...Okay." Han Zihao withdrew his hand resentfully, put his finger on the tip of his nose, sniffed fiercely, and smiled wickedly.


    "I hate it." Mo Ling bit her lip shyly, turned around and buttoned it up again.


    The car got back on the road, and Han Zihao finally calmed down.


    Mo Ling took the opportunity to express her thoughts, "It''s not suitable to deal with the Gu family now. After all, you haven''t mastered all the power of the family. Once you provoke the elders, the consequences will be disastrous."


    "Good Lingling, then help me analyze and analyze, what should I do now to gain Su Momo''s trust."


    A sharp light flashed in Mo Ling''s eyes, and she suddenly remembered the plan she overheard from Su Li when she came back last time... She approached Han Zihao and whispered: "I heard..."


    At the same moment, Su Momo''s car was speeding along the road. She had nothing to do, because when Han Zihao mentioned Gu Yunchen, she subconsciously wanted to go to Gu''s, and find out if it was what he said.


    Although Gu Yunchen and her had clearly explained that Tan Xiaolin was just a partner, but he was not interested, it didn''t mean that other women were also interested in him. As a real wife, she had to supervise herself.


    Who knew that Gu''s senior executives were in a meeting, she waited and waited until the door of the meeting room opened, so she went home disappointed, he was working overtime on the big weekend, how could she be provoked by Han Zihao to come to Gu''s?


    Gu Yunchen is a person who counts every second, so he won''t spoil his private life at all.


    After quickly figuring this out, Su Momo went home with peace of mind. Gu Yunchen came back early that night, but she simply had dinner and was buried in the study. She was bored and had to go back to her room to sleep. Finally, she was awakened by a nightmare , but she could no longer fall asleep.


    "What''s wrong?" She suddenly had an extra hand on her waist, she was startled and subconsciously hit it.


    There was a very loud "pop".


    The light in the room was turned on suddenly, Gu Yunchen''s handsome face was a little hazy, and he looked at her sleepily: "A nightmare?"

 Chapter 130

    "No, it''s okay, I just dreamed about a ghost." Su Momo stammered, still sweating on his back.


    Gu Yunchen was so exhausted, he hugged her and fell down after comforting her, but she couldn''t fall asleep no matter what.


    She said that it was strange that Han Zihao suddenly visited Su''s house during the day. She had a dream just now and remembered everything in an instant!


    About two months after graduation, a department store of the Su family encountered a crisis. As for which department store it was, she didn''t care about the family business at all in her previous life, so she didn''t know. But this time it''s different, she knows the Su family''s branch very well.


    Eighty percent of them belong to Xingsheng Department Store.


    Early the next morning, Su Momo, who didn''t sleep at all in the second half of the night, got up early and left home without even thinking about breakfast. It was the first time that she was earlier than Gu Yunchen. He thought she was too busy with work to get dizzy, so he just sent her a message to remind her to pay attention to her body, and then went to the company.


    Su Momo didn''t care who sent the text message at all. She wanted to rush to Xingsheng, so she went straight to the manager''s office. Sure enough, she saw that Sister Xu was helpless.


    "Xiao Su, what kind of shit luck do you think we''ve had?" Sister Xu is a powerful woman who never swears, and she probably has nothing to do today.


    "Sister Xu, did you encounter any problems?"


    "Sigh." The manager sighed for a long time, but frowned suddenly in the next second, "How do you know? The news is so well-informed?"


    Su Momo suddenly realized that she had appeared too early. I am afraid that sister Xu just knew something was wrong and hadn''t told everyone.


    She turned her eyes and became wise, "I was going to report to work, and the cooperation with Pu Da went very well recently, who knew you were frowning, so I... By the way, sister Xu, what is going on, you are usually very nervous. Don''t worry, even if the headquarters comes to inspect, you won''t care."


    No way, who made her such a powerful existence.


    But this time, she really didn''t have a clue, watching Aijiang suddenly her nose sore, showing a rare weak side, "Last night, someone told me that one of our big clients suddenly wanted to withdraw their capital and contacted others secretly, I still If it''s unreliable gossip information, I don''t believe it at all, who knows... who knows that they have received feedback from customers early in the morning, and they are really planning to withdraw their capital!"


    Even though Su Momo had been prepared in his heart, he still felt the biting cold in his body.


    She asked word by word, "Does Miss Xu know who it is?"


    "It''s Han Zihao! He actually stabbed a knife in the back, thanks to our Eldest Young Master being so kind to him."


    That crisis was the first time that the Su family was hit hard, and Han Zihao came forward as the savior. Although Gu Yunchen also contributed later, he took all the credit because he took the "first opportunity".


    Originally, he was the one who planned to harm the Su family, but in the end he became the benefactor of the Su family, and he made the Su family look like a fool.


    That is, since then, Su Momo has been more obedient to him...


    "Xiao Su, sister Xu is not capable, this time I''m afraid everyone will lose their jobs."


    The manager''s frustrated words reached Su Momo''s ears intermittently, and she looked over in surprise, "Sister Xu, how can you say frustrated words?"


    "When I heard the news, I called the eldest young master, but unfortunately he didn''t believe me! He also said that there was no proof, and I was slandering his friends! Yes, Young Master Han and the eldest miss are friends, but it has something to do with Xingsheng Big thing, I''ll lie? What good does it do me."


    She was very annoyed. Just now, Su Li scolded her severely, thinking that she was telling stories and destroying the relationship between the Su and Han families. And ordered her to solve the crisis of capital chain interruption as soon as possible.


    "With such a big hole, I really don''t know what to do."


    Su Momo''s brows became tighter and tighter, and she was still comforting Sister Xu, "Let''s find other investments, or convince me... our young master Su can''t do it?"


    Isn''t it just the loss of a big investor? Why is Sister Xu so pessimistic?


    "Originally, our cooperation with Puda was just a risk. We managed to win over a big investor to prepare for the subsequent capital needs. Now that they directly withdraw their investment, the cooperation between Xingsheng and Puda has to be suspended. That''s not counting, we Another client of mine has also breached the contract, and would rather pay liquidated damages than terminate the cooperation!"


    Su Momo finally understood why the manager had no confidence. The big investors withdrew their capital, and the big customers defaulted. The capital chain might be completely ruined. The most important thing is that Su Li in the headquarters has a close relationship with Han Zihao, so he doesn''t believe her words at all.


    No wonder the prosperity of the previous life will gradually close in the end...


    "Sister Xu, don''t be sad, I..." Su Momo gritted her teeth. She had never experienced it before, she didn''t understand anything, and she didn''t participate in the management of the Su family. It''s different now, although she is not a manager either. , but at least she has the right to speak, and she thinks she can gain Su Li''s trust.


    After a pause, her eyes suddenly became extremely firm, "I''ll go to the headquarters to find Su Li!"


    "Xiao Su, don''t be impulsive. I''m the supervisor or I''m in charge. It''s hard for you to become a full-time employee. Don''t lose your job because of your emotions." Sister Xu admired her from the bottom of her heart, and she didn''t want her to get into trouble, "Later I''ll go and beg Young Master Su again."


    Su Momo held down the manager''s hand, "Sister Xu, just trust me this time."


    But the manager was very stubborn and insisted not to let her go, so she told the truth, "Actually, I can talk better than you, because... Su Li is my real brother."


    After saying this, she ignored the manager''s jaw dropping, and strode away from Xingsheng.


    What Sister Xu said was right, Su Li really didn''t believe it a hundred times, and in the end her tongue was about to break, and Su Li was still skeptical.


    "Brother, I have been working in Xingsheng, and I know how sister Xu is. She will never lie, and Han Zihao, don''t you have a good impression of him?"


    Su Li laughed a little, "I don''t have much feeling for him, but for your sake, you just don''t think of him as an enemy."


    "Then if I say that, in fact, he only has plans for me, and I''m just a springboard. His ultimate goal is to get all the businesses of the Su family, do you still think I''m lying?"


    "Momo, are you joking?" Su Li was astonished.


    "Every word I said is true, brother, even if I slandered Han Zihao, we are a family. You have the heart to watch Xingsheng Department Store go down? If I guessed correctly, Han Zihao will come forward soon. He They will hypocritically say that they want to help us, but secretly they will continue to contact Xingsheng¡¯s customers and try to pry those partners away.¡±


    Hearing this, Su Li was silent for a long time, and finally made a decision to inject capital into Xingsheng and start contacting customers at the same time.

 Chapter 131

    And what Su Momo said was right, under the surveillance secretly sent by Su Li, it turned out that Han Zihao had secretly contacted Xingsheng''s old customers, and there were more than one of them.


    Su Li didn''t have as many scruples as Su Momo, so he went straight to Han Zihao and threw the video on his face, "Zihao, I trust you so much that I almost treat you like half a younger brother, but you secretly deal with our Su family What are the intentions of the subsidiary company?"


    Han Zihao was stunned, but after two seconds, he immediately raised his hand and swore: "I really don''t know, I''m not the only one in charge of the Han family now, there are two uncles on top, I''ll go check and see who it is What the hell!"


    "You''d better give me a reasonable explanation." Su Li put down his words, turned and left coldly.


    "What''s going on? Are you idiots? You can''t do this well. Someone took a video and reported to me that it was safe!" As soon as the people left, Han Zihao immediately called his subordinates and spoke on the phone angrily. Li cursed.


    However, even though the matter was exposed, he did not admit it. After passing the responsibility on to a cousin, he personally introduced the client to Su Li. By the way, he apologized, "It''s all because of the lax discipline of the Han family! It''s very big, I can only warn him verbally... But Brother Su Li, don''t worry, I will introduce you to a new client right now."


    Up to now, Su Li has seen Han Zihao''s face clearly, believed more than half of Su Momo''s words, and he coldly refused, "No, if this trouble is not resolved, I will waste my father''s cultivation. Hao, I hope your father can restrain the relatives of your family in the future!"


    "Yes, I have already told my dad, and he also severely reprimanded my cousin." Han Zihao clenched his back molars, carefully apologizing.


    It''s just that as soon as he went out, he was so angry that he drove straight on the road.


    When he received Mo Ling''s call, he was already drunk in the bar. If the bartender hadn''t reported his address, he would have been completely drunk here.


    Mo Ling looked at him drunk and couldn''t help but get angry. Later, when she learned the ins and outs, she secretly annoyed him for being stupid, but she didn''t dare to say it out loud. When he sobered up, she gently gave him advice: "Zihao, I know you are very stupid. You are angry, but now is not the time to vent your anger, although you have paused your movements, Xingsheng has hurt your vitality after all, if you continue to press secretly, and I blow the wind again, wouldn''t Su Momo obediently come to beg you?"


    Han Zihao really went on the road, but was fooled by her again.


    As a result, he waited for three days, but instead received an amazing news!


    Xingsheng actually had a big cooperation and passed the crisis smoothly.


    In a quiet restaurant, a man and a woman sat facing each other, and they both smiled at the same time.


    Su Momo was wearing a pale pink dress, looking as sweet as she was when she was a student. She held up the wine glass in front of her: "Senior, thanks to you for this matter, otherwise I really don''t know what to do."


    "It''s just a little effort." Feng Yifan smiled lightly, and looked at her deeper.


    "Not only did you agree to the excessive request of installment payment, but you also introduced me to two big customers, which helped me a lot." Su Momo''s tone was very serious.


    Seeing her like this, Feng Yifan couldn''t say anything more, but instead of drinking, he raised the glass beside him, "I''ll replace the wine with tea, and I''ll be in charge of driving today, as long as you enjoy yourself. You must be too busy these days."


    Su Momo couldn''t help but sighed, she was really rude, and drank the red wine in the glass, not only exhausted, but miserable.


    She and her brother Su Li visited many old customers, but with little success. If Feng Yifan hadn''t learned the news and offered to help, she might have to survive for a while.


    Thinking of this, she thanked Feng Yifan even more.


    "I was going to buy you a drink. I''m bored by myself." Su Momo drank two glasses, her cheeks flushed a little, and her eyes sparkled.


    Feng Yifan raised his eyebrows, couldn''t help but smile, finally changed the teacup, and said boldly: "Then I''ll drink with you, at worst, find a substitute driver."


    "Senior, when can you let go a little bit? Aren''t you tired of being so cautious all the time?"


    Su Momo was a little puzzled, did Feng Yifan have so-called idol baggage?


    Feng Yifan frowned imperceptibly, and he really told the truth, "It''s a mistake to drink, since I drank once at the breakup dinner after I graduated from high school, I don''t want to drink again in my life..."


    "Could it be that you still have a story about drinking?" Su Momo relaxed, and the fire of gossip ignited again.


    "...They were all ignorant when they were young, so it''s okay not to mention it." Feng Yifan''s eyes flashed, and he deliberately avoided this topic.


    100 percent something.


    However, Su Momo is not a person who is relentless in pursuit. Since people don''t say anything, she is not going to ask. Instead, she chatted about the next plan, "Our next cooperation..."


    The two seemed to be just talking about work, their voices were so low that only they could hear them.


    This corner was quiet and warm, but Han Zihao almost turned his back on his back.


    He just learned that Xingsheng got out of the predicament not long ago, and he was drunk like mud. When he woke up the next day, he found that the person beside him was Mo Ling, and he dragged her to make a fuss.


    As a result, when the phone call came, he was so angry that he almost couldn''t hold his breath.


    The client of the Han family was stolen by someone, and it was not known who the other party was. That''s not to mention, the phone didn''t hang up, and he had a new call. He didn''t want to answer it at first, but there were several more messages, which made him even angrier.


    There was a problem with a product he was in charge of. He didn''t know who sold the news to the media. He hurriedly pushed Mo Ling away from his body, and hurriedly put on his pants. He couldn''t even buckle his belt, his hands were shaking Literally.


    "Hurry up and hold a press conference, I''ll go to the company right away..."


    Unexpectedly, he failed to go to the company, and he was directly summoned by his father Han Yuan with a phone call.


    As soon as he entered the house, when he saw his father with a solemn face, he stopped in his tracks and trembled instinctively.


    "I know how to go out and fool around all day long, and I don''t care about the company''s affairs. It''s even harder to expect you to be successful!"


    Han Yuan is over fifty years old, but he is well maintained. He doesn''t look old, but his temples have grown gray hair. With such an uneasy son, the company is still being watched by other families, so why not worry about it?


    As soon as he saw the red mark on Han Zihao''s neck, he immediately became angry. He must have gone out to hang out with some young model or 18th-line Internet celebrity.


    "Dad, I... I just came back from the company." Han Zihao hurriedly changed his shoes, not forgetting to take time to deal with his father.


    It would be fine if he told the truth. Upon hearing this, Han Yuan immediately picked up the ashtray at hand, threw it at it without saying a word, and cursed angrily, "Don''t fool me! I just called the company. They said that you went out to do errands, and it seems that those people are no longer available, one or two have been instigated by you, and you have been thinking about how to fool me all day long."

 Chapter 132

    The lie was exposed, Han Zihao blushed, walked to the living room with low eyebrows, but he didn''t dare to look at his father''s face, and explained in a low voice, "I also went out to relax for a while..."


    "If you continue to indulge, the Han family will collapse sooner or later! How can I raise such a worthless thing like you?"


    Seeing that the old man was about to get angry again, Mrs. Han immediately patted her husband on the back comfortingly, and then subconsciously glanced at Han Zihao, "Zihao, you can''t say a few words less, are you trying to piss your father off?"


    After receiving his mother''s hint, Han Zihao immediately admitted his mistake honestly.


    "Enough!" Han Yuan managed to catch his breath, and shook off his wife''s hand, "If you hadn''t been protecting him, he wouldn''t be so ignorant. He used to be obsessed with that useless girl from the Su family. Now I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on, but you¡¯re getting into a fight with Su Momo again, and you almost put your own house in, you¡¯re so stupid!¡±


    Han Zihao was taken aback for a moment, but he didn''t expect his father to know. He immediately explained guiltily, "Dad, I haven''t told you the truth, I''m all my cousin..."


    "Major you put the blame on someone else. Your cousin is coveting the position of the president of the Han family, but he won''t use this method of killing one thousand and self-defeating eight hundred. He is shrewd and will not be so stupid at all." Han Yuan was scheming and his eyes were vicious, "Is it possible that you and Su Momo have feuded?"


    "Impossible..." Han Zihao retorted in a low voice, "Su Momo couldn''t take care of herself, why would she come to trouble me?"


    Han Yuan stared at his son fiercely like he was looking at an idiot, "Prodigal son, you know how to plot against others, can''t they fight back? Do you think she is the same as before? She is Gu Yunchen''s wife, how could she eat this?" Dumb?"


    "I''ve explained everything to Su Li, and they won''t doubt me." Han Zihao was still arguing, "And Gu Yunchen and the Su family are not in a commercial marriage, so why would they care about the Su family''s life..."


    Han Yuan slapped him angrily, "If Gu Yunchen doesn''t care about it, he won''t let the matter escalate. That way the Gu family won''t look good, and you don''t weigh things carefully. Do you have a brain?"


    Han Zihao''s head was buzzing from the beating, so he didn''t dare to say anything now.


    "Okay, stop arguing." Mrs. Han kept crying, "Now let''s think about how to solve the company''s affairs."


    The Han family was very busy, but they didn''t dare to trouble Su Momo openly. After all, she had Gu Yunchen behind her, so the Su family was nothing to be afraid of, but not everyone could offend the Gu family.


    They can only swallow this bitter fruit by themselves.


    In the private room of the restaurant, Su Momo was slightly drunk with joy on his face: "Senior, I really can''t see that you are so black-bellied."


    "To deal with people like Han Zihao, we should take some extreme measures." Feng Yifan was still smiling, but the sarcasm in his eyes was not concealed.


    He has always looked down on playboys like Han Zihao, relying on his family background and good looks, he provokes girls everywhere, and in the end he wants to act like a great lover, which will actually only make people cast aside.


    Even if a rich second-generation gnawing on the old goes to his own company, won''t he just sit and eat in the end?


    "To be honest, he stepped on a landmine this time, and mistakenly thought that my brother would not pursue it for the sake of the two family friends. After all, it was because I gave him wrong information before that made him think I''m different to him."


    Probably because of drinking, Su Momo suddenly remembered what happened a long time ago, and regretted it to some extent.


    "In the past, you were just deceived by him. You didn''t know what he was like. Besides, there was more than one person who was deceived by him." After all, men know men better, and they are also from a family in this city. Feng Yifan still knows Han Zihao quite well. .


    Seeing Su Momo like this, he subconsciously explained.


    Su Momo suddenly came to his senses, and patted his face embarrassedly, "I drank too much, senior, please sit down slowly, I''ll go to the bathroom."


    Stumbling to the bathroom, she flushed her face with cold water, looked at her red face in the mirror, and couldn''t help puffing her cheeks, "Su Momo, Su Momo, you really drank too much, why are you talking about everything? Woolen cloth."


    Although she and Feng Yifan have known each other for several years, they are just ordinary friends after all. It is true that he has helped her a lot now, but she can''t talk about everything, and she is not a best friend, so she has to show her heart and soul?


    However, she was also very puzzled, she didn''t know why she couldn''t help but confide her thoughts when facing Feng Yifan.


    Or maybe it''s because he''s such a good person. Compared with Han Zihao, he''s a noble and upright Qingfengmingyue.


    After getting out of the bathroom, she finally recovered a lot, and her mind cleared up. Looking at Feng Yifan who was quietly eating fruit, it was the first time that she found him so handsome, so she made a rare joke: "Senior, I found that you look very good-looking."


    "What kind of new compliment is this?"


    Any man who is praised for his good looks will probably not be too happy.


    Feng Yifan smiled, and slightly frowned his sword eyebrows.


    Su Momo immediately changed his words, "You are handsome and good-looking, even more handsome and stylish than those male stars."


    Now Feng Yifan laughed out loud, his voice is very clear, just listening to it makes people feel comfortable, "If you want to compliment me, you should spend more time on the next cooperation, by the way, I will introduce it to you You must keep those two overseas clients a secret, even your brother can¡¯t tell the truth.¡±


    "Don''t worry, I promise I won''t say a word more, and I will never make enemies for my senior." Su Momo immediately restrained her laughing expression, and made a serious promise.


    Feng Yifan shook his head imperceptibly, he was not afraid of offending Han Zihao. Although he is working for someone else now, he is just the president of Puda''s domestic region, but the Feng family''s strength lies there, even if the Han family knows that he did it, they dare not confront it openly.


    He had other plans. Thinking of this, his expression changed slightly.


    In fact, just relying on him to make a move is not enough to make the Han family feel like walking on eggshells. If he guessed correctly, there was another person who was secretly helping.


    He guessed right, Gu Yunchen really contributed. Su Momo didn''t ask him for a while, but it doesn''t mean he doesn''t know anything. He watched her go out early and come back late, with heavy dark circles under her eyes, so he asked his assistant Situ to investigate. The truth will soon be known.


    He immediately asked people to suppress the Han family''s business.


    "Mr. Gu, the Han family is in dire straits right now, but there seems to be some forces secretly suppressing it." When the assistant was reporting to work, he casually shared the information he had found.


    "Is there such a thing?" Gu Yunchen was a little surprised, but he didn''t care, "The Han family has been strong for so many years, and they have made many enemies. It''s normal for someone to take advantage of the fire."


    "Do you want to tell... tell Madam?"


    It''s stupid to do good deeds without leaving a name.

 Chapter 133

    Unexpectedly, Gu Yunchen refreshed his assistant''s cognition, and glanced at him lightly, "Do your job well, Situ, haven''t I given you too much freedom recently?"


    The corner of Situ Yifeng''s mouth twitched, feeling a chill down his back, he immediately shook his head and said, "I''ll send your latest arrangement to the higher-ups."


    As soon as the assistant left, Gu Yunchen''s expression changed slightly. He didn''t care whether to tell Su Momo, but he was a little unhappy that she didn''t ask him for something.


    They are husband and wife, but she would rather run by herself than take the initiative to trouble him, how strong is that?


    But soon he didn''t have the heart to think about it. The company''s shareholders asked for an extraordinary meeting to discuss investing in overseas markets. Everyone shut down or muted their phones and devoted themselves to work.


    So much so that he missed a news that caused a sensation in the city.


    Standing by the car door, Feng Yifan opened the car door in a gentlemanly manner and let Su Momo in. He found that she had drunk too much and her seat belt could not be fastened properly. He smiled and bent over to help.


    "All right."


    Just when Su Momo felt that the distance between the two was too close, he pushed away in time.


    I don''t know if it was an illusion, but she seemed to be blinded by some light.


    Could it be that the street light is broken?


    When she got home, she realized that something big had happened.


    "Momo, what''s the matter with you and Feng Yifan?" Tang Xiaoxiao directly bombarded the video, and immediately asked when someone answered.


    Su Momo was confused, "I have a simple meal with the senior, it''s okay."


    "You''ve all made headlines and hot searches!" Tang Xiaoxiao was in a hurry, "Hurry up and find a way to get rid of the popularity, it will be bad if someone thinks you''re cheating!"


    Just to have a meal, as for?


    Su Momo hiccupped and turned on the phone suspiciously, but her face turned black.


    The media''s ability to see pictures and speak is really top-notch, and they really dug up her and Feng Yifan''s history, including the close relationship between the two in college. According to the paparazzi, they had secretly exchanged songs when they were students.


    What nonsense.


    Su Momo called Feng Yifan out of desperation. She is very dependent on him now, and she can''t find Gu Yunchen anymore. Isn''t that courting death?


    "Don''t worry, I also saw the news, so I''ll let someone delete it." Feng Yifan''s calm voice was also a little restless, but he still had reason after all.


    Sure enough, the news was deleted, but inevitably, some gossip still leaked out.


    Su Momo finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    One night is like riding a roller coaster, super exciting. She felt that her hands and feet were still numb and trembling. If it weren''t for Feng Yifan''s extensive contacts, everyone would have known about the two of them.


    "Be careful in the future, even if we all know what''s going on, what if someone sees it?" Tang Xiaoxiao was worried about her and came over to express his condolences.


    Su Momo had a splitting headache, and it hurt even more after being scolded by her best friend, so she had to beg: "Xiaoxiao, I know I''m wrong, can you stop chanting?"


    "If I don''t recite the magic spell, you don''t take it to heart. This incident is a living example. No one will stop you from being a strong woman, but you have to remember your identity and don''t give others a chance. !"


    Originally, Su Momo planned to listen to the left ear and the right ear to pop, but Tang Xiaoxiao didn''t understand anything, hadn''t even been in a relationship, and taught her plausibly how to be a confidant big sister. But upon hearing this, she suddenly sat up straight and grabbed her best friend''s hand.


    "Momo, have you been fooled by the stimulation?"


    "Xiaoxiao, you''re right, someone must be plotting against me!" Su Momo''s mind flashed, and he grasped something keenly, "You can be so clear about me and Feng Yifan, and even break the news to the media, what do you say? Who could it be if it''s not an acquaintance who commits the crime?"


    She is now working in Xingsheng, except for the manager, sister Xu, who knows about it, no one else knows.


    "Could it be Mo Ling?" Tang Xiaoxiao was stunned for a long time before he realized it.


    Su Momo''s expression turned cold, no matter who it is, don''t let her find out, and it will definitely be doubled in return!


    "Fortunately, Feng Yifan has the ability to suppress the news in advance. If it is a little later, it will be hopeless."


    It took less than ten minutes for the news to break out, and Feng Yifan had already been deleted from the entire Internet, so his ability is naturally not a problem. It''s a pity for Tang Xiaoxiao to say this, "It can be seen that he is a reliable and powerful person, and gold will shine everywhere, but it''s a pity that he met you too late..."


    After this incident, Su Momo''s evaluation of Feng Yifan rose to a new level, and his word of mouth soared.


    Su Momo didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, "Don''t mess with the mandarin ducks, we are just friends."


    After seeing off her best friend, she fell asleep in a daze, but she was still a little unsteady, I hope Gu Yunchen is busy with work, there are only a few minutes of lace news, he probably won''t notice it, right?


    At night, the neon lights were flickering, and many office buildings were already in darkness. Only Gu''s was still lit, and many departments were working overtime.


    There are several new projects recently, and the president has to work overtime in person, so the others naturally have to work harder.


    In the president''s office, Gu Yunchen was serious about his work. There was a table full of reports on the desk, but he didn''t get bored, and read each one with all his heart.


    It wasn''t until there was a knock on the door that he stopped working and stretched his muscles temporarily.


    Tan Xiaolin, dressed in business attire, walked in, holding freshly ground coffee in her hand, "Yunchen, it''s your favorite flavor."


    "Thank you." Gu Yunchen took the coffee, took a sip slowly, his gestures were so pleasing to the eye, full of the charm of a mature man.


    Tan Xiaolin''s eyes suddenly froze. Back then, she felt that waiting was hopeless, so she deliberately went abroad to try to attract him to chase her. Unexpectedly, instead of going abroad to find her, he married Su Momo in secret.


    In the end she was the one who was thrown out.


    Those who had heard about their marriage expressed sympathy, but she knew that many people were watching the show secretly, but she dared not underestimate the Tan family in the open.


    Her marriage turned into a ridiculous joke in an instant.


    Thinking of the past, she couldn''t help feeling resentful in her heart, and suddenly thought of something, her red lips parted slightly, as if she mentioned it casually: "Yunchen, I wonder if you watched the entertainment news half an hour ago?"


    "No." Gu Yunchen was a little strange, he never looked at those unnutritious things, why would she ask such a question?


    Soon he knew the reason and almost threw the phone out.


    Tan Xiaolin opened a link in the collection, and explained to him while showing him: "I didn''t mean to tell the truth, it''s just that the news just now was full of uproar, and I didn''t know until the secretary told me. But the enthusiasm only lasted for a while and then disappeared. I thought it was you who removed the news after you found out..."


    "...It''s not me." Gu Yunchen looked at the two people who were very close to each other on the phone. He knew that they were in a cooperative relationship, but when such an intimate photo was taken, especially when it was exposed to the public, his heart raged. .

 Chapter 134

    "No matter who lowered the popularity, the news finally broke out. We know it''s okay. After all, it''s not a big deal to meet friends. This year is not ancient. But..."


    Tan Xiaolin changed the subject, and continued worryingly: "But if grandma sees it, the old man will not be able to distinguish between true and false news, and will think that Miss Su is cheating."


    Gu Yunchen''s face became even uglier when he heard her words, and he almost squeezed out a sentence, "Immediately have someone delete it from the entire network."


    Not a single piece of news can be left!


    "I had someone delete it a long time ago, and I also told the public relations department in advance. If someone spreads it recklessly, the public relations department will directly send a lawyer''s letter. As for this one, I left it. If grandma asks, you can send it in advance." prepare."


    Tan Xiaolin has even thought about Gu Yunchen''s future, it can be said that he is very dedicated.


    Sure enough, when Gu Yunchen heard her words, he let out a long breath, and said hoarsely: "Thank you, Xiao Lin."


    "We''ve known each other for so many years, why are you being polite with me?" Tan Xiaolin saw that he had achieved the effect he wanted, so he didn''t waste his time, because he was afraid of being disgusted by him. She talked for a while and then left.


    It''s just that as soon as she left, Gu Yunchen''s eyes turned cold instantly.


    That night, when he returned home, he saw the person sleeping like a piglet on the sofa, especially smelling the pungent smell of alcohol, picked him up and threw him directly into the bed in the master bedroom.


    Unexpectedly, Su Momo fell into a deep sleep, turning over and continuing to meet Zhou Gong.


    Only Gu Yunchen was left sullen.


    Early the next morning, Su Momo was rarely late, and felt strange looking at the empty bedroom, "Gu Yunchen worked overtime again?"


    She turned on the phone and sent him a tentative message, but he didn''t reply to a single one. I don''t know if he knows the news...


    But she didn''t have time to think about it, because the people in the company didn''t know anything about it. Everyone was busy with work, and she was also involved in the intensive work. It was night in the blink of an eye, and she saw acquaintances just as she was about to get off work.


    "Madam, Mr. Gu wants me to pick you up." The assistant said politely.


    "Where are you going?" Su Momo had been busy all day, and she was too tired to cheer up.


    Unexpectedly, the assistant took her directly to the beauty salon, tidied her up briefly, and brought her back to the high-end shop for custom-made clothing. Dizzy, she put on the gown.


    After getting off the car, I finally understood, is Gu Yunchen going to take her to the banquet?


    She originally thought that he came to Xingshi to inquire about the crime. Can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    Today is the most important banquet in the city''s business community. The people present are either well-known entrepreneurs or some elites. In short, they are all celebrities.


    Holding her long skirt, Su Momo looked at the stern-faced man beside her, and frowned unconsciously. Ever since the assistant brought her over, he looked like she owed him a huge sum of money.


    She couldn''t help whispering: "My husband..."


    "Today you just need to act as a gentle and generous vase."


    Gu Yunchen''s voice was still so nice, but the words that came out were a little harsh.


    What is a vase?


    Su Momo was not happy anymore, and just about to argue, she saw him glance at her faintly, inexplicably making people feel chills, she closed her mouth unwillingly, because she heard someone not far away enthusiastically greet.


    "Mr. Gu, long time no see, are you busy with important things recently?"


    The person who spoke was a middle-aged man with black-rimmed glasses, very calm. After he walked over, he finally saw Su Momo clearly, and seemed a little surprised, "Why does Mrs. Gu look familiar? Don''t mind, I just feel like I''ve seen it somewhere."


    Gu Yunchen said in a low voice: "Last time, I often took my wife to attend events."


    "No." The man pondered for a while, then suddenly pushed his glasses, as if he was a little embarrassed to speak.


    Su Momo knew who he was when he saw him. There was a sneer in his eyes, and his voice was very cold, "Mr. Wu is really a noble man who forgets things. Last week, my manager and I visited you."


    That was the first time Sister Xu bowed her knees, but she didn''t intend to help her at all.


    Can you not be impressed?


    As soon as the words came out, the man looked a little embarrassed, and smiled uncomfortably, "I said, how familiar... Hehe, you didn''t directly reveal your identity before, I thought..."


    "It doesn''t matter, our Xingsheng Temple is small, so we can''t get into Mr. Wu''s eyes, but at least there are people who are willing to help, and we finally got through the difficulty." Su Momo said lightly, anyway, it has passed, she is not the one who is holding on .


    The man continued to laugh awkwardly.


    Gu Yunchen''s eyes darkened, his eyes fell on the face of his wife beside him, and the next second he took a long leg and was about to leave, "Mr. Wu, people from the Gu family are here, I''ll take my wife over there to say hello."


    After he finished speaking, he insisted on leaving regardless of Mr. Wu''s persuasion.


    Su Momo just wanted what he wanted, and he was planning to leave him alone. Although Mr. Wu watched people order dishes, who made his company so big? She just feels that her strength is still not strong enough, so she will be looked down upon...


    "Let''s walk around, meet some old friends, and then go say hello to uncle, and we''ll go find your brother later." As soon as Gu Yunchen left outsiders, his attitude became indifferent again.


    It''s against her.


    Su Momo was irritable and didn''t want to argue with him, but she couldn''t refuse clearly, so she had to follow him to meet people. After walking around, her legs were sore. Hearing a lot of compliments again, he could only smile.


    As for Gu Yunchen, facing outsiders doting on her very much, this wave of forcibly showing affection is also a very strange operation.


    When it was finally over, Su Momo withdrew his hand from his arms and left directly. Even though he was stepping on stilettos that were seven or eight centimeters tall, he still walked very briskly as if walking on flat ground.


    The way she seemed to be impatient to leave was deeply engraved in Gu Yunchen''s mind, and his handsome face became even more indifferent. How dare she have a temper? There was a scandal and it caused him to sleep and eat, but she actually felt at ease?


    The two separated, and no one looked at the other any more.


    The banquet was always very lively. Guests with different thoughts, even if they were rivals, in such a public place with so many people staring at them, everyone would restrain themselves a bit. After all, there are business opportunities everywhere here, and one might cooperate with them.


    Su Momo ran into a few old customers, and met Xu Jie again. The two communicated for a while, Xu Jie was called away by a friend, and she placed an order again. She happened to be hungry and went to eat something by herself. It turned out to be a coincidence Unfortunately, I ran into an acquaintance.


    "Why, alone? Didn''t your family stay with you, Gu, Tai, Tai!" Rourou didn''t wear glasses today, and she looked a little more charming. She sat in the corner with a wine glass, and there was only one person in front of her A plate of fruit and snacks is very entertaining.


    That''s right, she used to be a high-spirited academic bully, and she never liked Su Momo''s family background.

 Chapter 135

    Her words had their own thorns, Su Momo subconsciously passed her, but she didn''t want to be tripped by her, but she was laughed at a few more times, she suddenly turned around, without a good face, "Gentle, what are you yin and yang? , I found that you have become a showman."


    "What kind of person you are, you will see others like that kind of person."


    Gentleness seems to be a tongue twister.


    However, Su Momo understood, and curled her lips sarcastically, "Who doesn''t rely on acting skills when they come out to play these days? Otherwise, there would be no bones left that have been swallowed by others. So don''t pretend to be arrogant, it''s boring."


    She quickly picked out a few snacks and planned to leave the place of right and wrong, but she was ridiculed instead.


    Looking at her tenderly, her eyes almost burst into flames, "A woman like you who is restless in the room, you have the nerve to talk about others!"


    Su Momo understood, and unconsciously squinted her eyes, feeling cold for a moment, she smiled lightly, "Really? I didn''t expect Xueba to like those gossips, why did you go out without your brain after work. Since you all know that my husband and I attended this reception together, it proves that those rumors are all false, could it be that he has a special habit and wants to give himself some green?"


    "You...have no shame." Gritting her teeth gently.


    "I advise you to keep your mouth clean." Su Momo didn''t intend to bear it, and stared at him sharply, "If you keep talking nonsense, I don''t mind asking Gu to issue a lawyer''s letter."


    The gentle and angry face turned pale, and finally muttered unwillingly, "Come on, use your husband''s power to suppress others again."


    "I have such a husband, and I am willing to take advantage of his power. Why, if you are not convinced, you can also find one? See if you like a dignified person like you." Su Momo said contemptuously, not giving Gentle a chance to fight back, and turned around stride out.


    She is not a masochist, she insists on staying and being insulted.


    For Wen Rou, most likely heard the gossip from Mo Ling. Han Zihao avoided the limelight and did not attend such occasions, let alone Mo Ling. That''s why she deliberately revealed it to Wen Rou, hoping that the other party would go out instead of her, right?


    He looked smart, but in the end he was taken for a robbery.


    Su Momo sneered silently when she heard the sound of gnashing her teeth behind her. Unexpectedly, as soon as she walked out of the small restaurant, she ran into another person head-on, and she couldn''t help but pause.


    "Miss Su." Tan Xiaolin, who was wearing a red evening gown, had rare flaming red lips, and was dressed in the style of a royal sister, grand and extravagant. In addition to her background, it naturally gave her a layer of gold.


    She turned around calmly and took the initiative to walk in front.


    This is the export...


    Su Momo had no choice but to have gentleness behind her, she didn''t want to face it at all, she might as well go out, anyway, she had nothing to feel guilty about.


    The two women came out to the swimming pool behind the banquet.


    The autumn night was actually a bit bleak. Su Momo hugged the shawl on her shoulders tightly, but still felt the chill. She looked at the woman in front of her and suddenly sneezed.


    "I''ll make a long story short." Tan Xiaolin frowned as if in disgust, and unconsciously took two steps back, "Yun Chen already knew about you and Feng Shao."


    Su Momo was wiping her mouth with a tissue, when she raised her head suddenly when she heard this, there was no time to hide the panic in her eyes.


    Her nervous expression fell into the eyes of Tan Xiaolin, who couldn''t help but sneer, the dim light hit his fair face after make-up, and it gave him a more terrifying feeling, "Don''t think that no one will be there if the news is withdrawn soon. Realized that you and Feng Yifan were able to delete all the news on the entire network so quickly? If I hadn''t discovered the anomaly and blocked all the follow-up gossip in the name of Gu, I''m afraid everyone would have known about it by now !"


    "Yunchen is a person with multiple faces? He has fallen into the center of the vortex again and again for you. I thought you were nesting in Xingsheng now, at least you could keep a low profile for a while, but you are too ignorant, or you didn''t let Yunchen go at all." Do you care about it? Every time you get into trouble recklessly, and every time he cleans up the mess for you, do you appreciate it once? This scandal, and the Xingsheng accident last time, which time was he not silent behind the scenes? Contribute..."


    Tan Xiaolin''s mood fluctuated violently, and the more she spoke, the more angry she became, as if she was also a member of the Gu family, and she was reprimanding Su Momo in an entirely elder tone.


    "...Are you finished?" It took Su Momo a long time to digest these words, his expression hurt, but his voice did not fluctuate.


    No wonder Gu Yunchen had a bad face when he met her, and then deliberately showed his affection. She should have thought a long time ago that he must know something.


    But now being accused by her strongest rival in love, she really felt very uncomfortable.


    "Miss Tan, it was my carelessness that I was secretly photographed. What position do you use to question me? Don''t talk about your position as a shareholder in the Gu family, or your status as a friend. Yunchen didn''t say anything about me. Where did you come from?" qualifications!"


    Being ridiculed by two women consecutively today, Su Momo had already reached the limit of her patience.


    Tan Xiaolin froze for a moment, then frowned suddenly, and the sharpness in his eyes faded a little, which was unexpected by Su Momo''s reaction.


    I thought he was a stupid rich second generation who would only cause trouble, but he didn''t expect that there was something else.


    But how could she be bluffed by the other party, her face changed, and she warned calmly: "You think I''m free? It''s not because I''m worried about grandma''s health. The old man doesn''t like these gossips the most. No, if something good or bad happens, Yun Chen will also feel uneasy. Since you are a member of the Gu family, you should be more careful, if you pay attention to your words and deeds, will you still be caught out? "


    "Thank you, Ms. Tan, for your honest words." Su Momo didn''t plan to argue, there were too many people tonight, and she didn''t want to cause any more trouble, "Yunchen is still waiting for me, so I will leave first. Oh, yes..."


    She noticed something, turned around suddenly, looked at the quiet Tan Xiaolin, a smile appeared on the corner of her mouth, "As long as Yunchen is willing to believe in me, I don''t care about other people''s opinions. You can call me thick-skinned, I don''t care It''s fine, no matter what, as long as Yun Chen still recognizes me, then I will always be Mrs. Gu."


    Tan Xiaolin''s original righteous words were suddenly stuck in his throat, and he watched the figure leave with a complicated expression.


    Finally getting rid of the two difficult women, and each other was stronger than the other, Su Momo seemed to have exhausted most of her strength, slumped in an inconspicuous position, staring at the dim sum in front of her in a daze.


    I was still hungry at first, but I lost my appetite in a blink of an eye.


    Why didn''t Gu Yunchen go to her directly? I thought that Xingsheng''s crisis was Feng Yifan''s help, but I didn''t expect him to make a move...


    The more she thought about it, the more clueless she became. Su Mo Moku sat until someone sat down beside her. She didn''t respond at first, but after seeing who it was, she raised her eyebrows and sat up straight. She had just had a scandal, even if she thought she was frank, But in the end, we still have to avoid suspicion.

 Chapter 136

    She said mechanically: "Senior, you are here too."


    On such occasions, Feng Yifan usually seldom appears. The concern in his voice was unmistakable, "Your face doesn''t look well."


    "I... I just feel a little uncomfortable." Su Momo subconsciously told a white lie, afraid of being recognized, she stood up quickly, "Senior, I''m really sorry, I have to go to the bathroom."


    After she finished speaking, she touched her stomach, but the location was in the stomach. She didn''t eat anything all night, but drank a lot of drinks. How can she be comfortable?


    Feng Yifan didn''t doubt it, but when he saw her leaving in a hurry, he still sighed melancholy.


    Although she was not very comfortable, she sat alone for a long time before he came. He didn''t want to appear at first, but for some reason he came over.


    She was clearly keeping a distance on purpose.


    And he was helpless.


    "Senior, what a coincidence." A familiar voice suddenly sounded.


    Feng Yifan frowned imperceptibly, and the next moment there was a familiar face in front of him, he was slightly startled, "Gentle?"


    Hearing his magnetic voice, there was a suspicious blush on his gentle face, but she concealed her panic by bowing her head. She sat down with a smile, "I heard that the senior is in Puda, and he has also become the president of the domestic region. Compared with you, we really feel ashamed, many of our alumni are not as good as our seniors."


    "It''s just a coincidence." Facing his former alumni and a top student, even if Feng Yifan wanted to pursue Su Momo, he couldn''t leave easily because of the school''s friendship. He could only greet him with a smile.


    Seeing that he didn''t walk away, Wenrou seemed to be interested in chatting, and immediately became interested, and talked a lot, whether it was interesting things about the university or the news after joining the workplace, they all briefly talked about it.


    She is not a person with high emotional intelligence, so she naturally mentioned someone she hated, and her eyes flickered, "We are all fine, most of them are high, but I don''t know why Su Momo is willing Make a marketing sale."


    "Everyone has their own aspirations, maybe she wants to experience from the bottom." Feng Yifan frowned again, he didn''t like the tone of the alumni''s words.


    Rourou deliberately smiled, "That''s right, her husband is so powerful, she probably just wants to play tickets, he can fight both father and husband, we can only rely on ourselves."


    She came from an ordinary family, so she naturally disliked Su Momo, and even though Feng Yifan came from a famous family, she didn''t rely on his family at all, so she naturally classified Su Momo as a different kind.


    Unexpectedly, Feng Yifan showed an impatient look, and said lightly: "Everything can be chosen, except for her birth. Since she is willing to stay in Xingsheng, maybe she wants to get rid of the shackles of her identity."


    Wenrou''s mouth moved, and finally echoed twice resentfully.


    Feng Yifan was also not in the mood to continue chatting with her, so he found a reason and left, leaving her alone.


    This banquet ended a little early.


    Gu Yunchen found Su Momo on the way, and the two chatted with people he knew, and finally said goodbye to the organizer before it was over, and returned to the car.


    As soon as the car door was locked, Gu Yunchen''s expression became very ugly. He drove in silence, and the speed of the car was getting faster and faster.


    "Slow down, husband." Su Momo was frightened, knowing why he was angry, but she didn''t dare to initiate the topic.


    Once a man is in a rage, he won''t listen to an explanation easily. She hesitated for a while but still didn''t intend to explain the situation.


    Her silence caused Gu Yunchen to treat her even more crazily. The speed of the car rose to the fastest speed, and she was so scared that she tightened her seat belt, "You don''t want to die?"


    The shout was loud, and the speed of the car finally slowed down.


    But Su Momo couldn''t restrain his heartbeat when he saw the street scene passing by at high speed outside the car window. It was so exciting. He was racing with his life.


    "The speeding police will be chasing you later!"


    Gu Yunchen interrupted her roughly, "Chasing after him, what''s the big deal?"


    Su Momo was choked, and his complexion changed slightly. After thinking about it, he softened his tone and tried to reason with him, "Husband, if you feel uncomfortable, I can prescribe it for you."


    Until now, she didn''t know whether he was drinking or not, so it was better to drive by himself.


    But he smiled coldly, "I''m not as big-hearted as someone, and I can still drink!"


    This is a disguise to say that she is heartless.


    Su Momo also got angry, and grabbed his arm suddenly, "Maybe you have misunderstood, but can you be more rational? We are on the road now, if something happens, other innocent people will be hurt..."


    "I can''t take care of myself, yet I still have the mind to care about others." Gu Yunchen sneered, but after all, the speed of the car finally slowed down.


    Finally, he pulled over and stopped. He covered his face with his big hands, unable to see his expression clearly.


    Su Momo still had lingering fears, but still tightly clutched the seat belt.


    Looking at her pale face, Gu Yunchen narrowed his eyes slightly, he should be the one who felt uncomfortable, why did she feel uncomfortable?


    Thinking of this, the anger he tried so hard to suppress finally erupted, he approached her suddenly, and asked gloomyly: "Could it be that if I don''t ask, you won''t take the initiative to confess? Or, you have already taken advantage of my weakness and trampled on my dignity at will." ? Su Momo, you are always self-righteous and treat everyone else as fools!"


    "I didn''t!" Su Momo yelled aggrievedly, watching the intruder retreat involuntarily, but behind her was the car window, and there was no way to retreat, so she hit it directly, and the back of her head was instantly painful.


    "The news has already broken out. If Xiao Lin hadn''t told me, I''m afraid I would still be in the dark! You look down on my IQ so much, thinking that you can really hide the truth?" Gu Yunchen roared angrily, his eyes were already red, "I can give you everything, and protect you unconditionally, but you can''t go further and step on my self-esteem to cater to others so shamelessly!"


    Su Momo was pinched by the shoulders, his strength was too great, she might be afraid and hurt, she finally couldn''t help crying, "Gu Yunchen, listen to me, things are not what you think..."


    There were two clear tear stains on her cheeks.


    Gu Yunchen gradually frowned, he didn''t even cry bitterly, but now she pretended to be wronged and weak?


    "Su Momo, it''s a pity that you don''t enter the showbiz."


    "Have you said enough?" Su Momo sobbed, her shoulders moved, "Gu Yunchen, if you want to hear my explanation, let me go."


    If she doesn''t want to, she''ll get out of the car right away.


    Probably because of her resolute expression, the pear blossoms were crying with rain, but she didn''t show any timidity.


    Gu Yunchen was startled by her appearance, and slowly relaxed his strength.

 Chapter 137

    Su Momo finally got a chance to catch his breath. Facing the man''s dark eyes, he told everything. At the end, he sniffed and smiled self-deprecatingly, "I didn''t tell you because I didn''t want this to affect us. Because I don''t think you will believe such a clumsy scandal, it''s just for a meal, when the news broke out, I just got home, and she told me with a smile, she can testify for me."


    "You are good friends, not convincing." After a long time, Gu Yunchen said suddenly.


    "After all, you still don''t believe it?" Su Momo explained again, but it was completely in vain.


    Instead, she calmed down, even though she felt extremely sad, she still managed to force a smirk, "Then we have nothing to say."


    As soon as the voice fell, she had passed the man''s armpit and unlocked it directly.


    "Click", the car lock was unlocked, and she got out of the car without saying anything.


    Gu Yunchen suddenly couldn''t say anything, but stretched out his hand in vain, but he had already walked away quickly, and on the dark road, that slender figure gradually disappeared until he couldn''t see it.


    The road was empty.


    Su Momo realized something was wrong when she was walking. Occasionally, a car passed by, and with the faint light, she was a little scared. She quickly took out her mobile phone, and suddenly realized that she had driven so far, approaching the suburbs!


    No wonder there are no cars passing by.


    Gu Yunchen didn''t chase her out, and it was even more impossible for her to go back. It''s not a problem to walk blindly on the road alone, so she had to follow the instructions on the map to find it. Fortunately, there was a service area three kilometers away, which wasn''t too far away, but after a long day of exhaustion, She was also very tired when she walked over.


    Just about to go in to eat instant noodles, he was suddenly awakened by the sound of a horn, and turned around quickly.


    "Momo, why are you alone?" It was Feng Yifan.


    "Senior, why are you here?"


    The two asked about the same thing, and then both smiled embarrassedly.


    Su Momo couldn''t explain it, so she could only say that Gu Yunchen had something to leave, and she took a taxi and got a black car... Well, this is a strange thing she saw when she checked the news, so she learned it and put it into practice.


    "I was going back to my home in the suburbs. Since I met you, I will send you back first. It''s too late. You are not safe alone."


    As Feng Yifan said, he took the man into the car, but his eyes dimmed, he turned around and went to the service station again, bought a self-heating box lunch and a hamburger, and bought a hot drink along the way, "You probably haven''t eaten much, hurry up and eat something. "


    Su Momo took it gratefully, "Thank you senior."


    He was always so sweet.


    It''s not just caring, it''s so careful that it couldn''t be more careful.


    In fact, when Feng Yifan came out, he saw Gu Yunchen''s car. He was about to leave at a fork in the road, but when he saw that the car accidentally drove towards the suburbs, and the speed was getting faster and faster, he subconsciously followed him.


    Not by chance at all.


    It''s also fortunate that he caught up, otherwise watching her walk around alone, I don''t know what danger will happen. I''m afraid their husband and wife had a quarrel. Since she didn''t want to mention it, he wouldn''t take the initiative to ask.


    With a change of mind, he took advantage of her meal time to talk about work while driving, "The new project is progressing smoothly, and if there are no accidents, it will be completed by the end of the year."


    "That''s great." Su Momo finally heard the good news, and the gloom was swept away.


    "The project this time did not expect to go smoothly, at least it far exceeded my expectations. You don''t have to wait until next year. Now the properties in good locations have been sold out. Fortunately, Xingsheng has booked two good locations in advance. Just last week, there were several A colleague wants to book a store with me."


    Feng Yifan was still driving, thinking about the progress of the construction and still feeling emotional.


    This time the land was bought at a low price, and the two are responsible for the development. According to the current situation, it will be sold out before the market opens!


    "Hehe, not to mention the senior, even I was surprised. If I hadn''t heard the good news from you, I''d probably be trembling. In fact, after working with you, I''ve never been steadfast...I''m always afraid that I will hold you back .¡±


    Su Momo didn''t have any skills before, and in her previous life, she was just a rich second generation who had nothing to do and didn''t understand anything. Even if she lives again, her mind is mature, but she still has zero work experience, after all, she has to work hard little by little.


    She subconsciously looked at the profile of the driver. He was only two years older than her, but he had already become the vice president of a multinational company by himself. Comparing the two, her progress was nothing at all.


    Sensing her gaze, Feng Yifan turned his head and raised his eyebrows puzzled, "Do you have any questions? You''re welcome with me, whether it''s work or life problems, as long as I can answer and help, I will definitely not hold back."


    "Senior, are you tired?"


    After pondering for a long time, Su Momo suddenly asked such a question.


    After asking, she laughed. Isn''t this asking knowingly? How many people who do great things are not tired? Just like Gu Yunchen, he doesn''t sleep more than 6 hours a day, and he can relax once in a while, but basically he will work double the next day.


    Successful people like them, who are seen by outsiders, are so self-disciplined that they are terrible.


    For some reason, she thought of that man again...


    "Tired." Unexpectedly, Feng Yifan answered very simply, and then sighed helplessly, "Even so, I still feel that I don''t have enough time, and I wish I could do something meaningful every day."


    "Ah." Su Momo also sighed, "My awareness is still not high enough. Now I am just a small supervisor of the marketing department, and I already feel out of breath. Is my method not right? Specializing in useless work .¡±


    Otherwise why would she be tired? The kind that is both physically and mentally exhausting.


    Especially recently, she always felt that her grades were too small, and that Xingsheng''s performance was gradually improving, but it was not outstanding enough in the Su family''s branch company. She wanted to make Xingsheng bigger, instead of grabbing her brother''s position.


    A capable person can make a career no matter where he is.


    Seeing her lonely look, Feng Yifan frowned slightly, "You have worked hard, don''t look down on yourself like this. After all, there are still some malice towards women in the workplace. You don''t often say that you can''t eat a fat man in one go? Do things? Similarly, always take one step at a time and be steady, and if you find the right opportunity in the future, you will definitely soar into the sky."


    "Senior, you flatter me too much." Su Momo wanted to make some achievements, but she hadn''t thought about being on par with the two men at once. First of all, she couldn''t reach the status of her brother, and the rest was Stop delusional.


    "Thinking a lot, being ambitious, is the only way to urge yourself to work hard, isn''t it?" Feng Yifan''s eyes were full of encouragement, "Momo, it can be said that I watched you grow little by little. In school, you can become a top student step by step with the lowest grades. It took only half a year. Now you have only been in the workplace for less than half a year, and you have already achieved results. As long as you find the right direction, work hard and be lucky, success is only a matter of time."

 Chapter 138

    Su Momo thought about it seriously for a long time, finally showed her small white teeth, and dimpled in her smile, "I made this bowl of chicken soup from the senior."


    I was very sad at first, but I didn''t expect to meet him, and I finally felt less sad.


    The two talked and laughed, and they arrived in the city.


    "Where are we going? Are you full just now? How about we go eat hot pot again?" Feng Yifan saw that Su Momo ate a hamburger and a box of self-heating lunch, and always felt that she was starving.


    Su Momo originally wanted to refuse, but thought that he probably didn''t eat anything at the banquet, and they sent him back...


    "Okay, just have a hot pot."


    "Well, there is a hotel nearby, and a hot pot restaurant next to it is good." Feng Yifan suggested, but Su Momo had no objection. The car found the nearest parking space, but before it stopped, it collided with the car coming from behind scratched.


    Feng Yifan quickly went down to check.


    Su Momo was left, playing with the accessories of the handbag boredly. She had already turned off her mobile phone, otherwise she would be upset.


    After waiting for a long time, no one came back. She opened the car door suspiciously and walked towards the back, "Senior, why..."


    Before she finished saying "ÁË", the smile on the corner of her mouth slowly fell, and she instinctively clenched the bag in her hand tightly.


    The night was dark, but the eyes of the man opposite him were as black as jewels, especially when he looked at her, it made her startled for no reason. She barely used her brain and subconsciously walked out of the parking lot, but before a gray car passed by, the people behind immediately caught up. She was pulled by a strong force and almost fell down when her right hand tightened.


    "Be careful!" It was Feng Yifan who exclaimed, and then he said in a deep voice, "Young Master Gu, if you have something to say, speak up."


    "What my wife and I said, you, an outsider, are too lenient." As Gu Yunchen said, he had already pulled Su Momo to his side, and stared at her closely, as if he was afraid that she would run away.


    Su Momo''s face changed instantly, and her voice was a little excited, "Gu Yunchen, let go."


    When did he come here? Coincidentally, or was it always behind?


    It should be a coincidence, after all, she has been in Feng Yifan''s car for so long, if he wanted to find her, he would have already appeared, so why wait until now?


    "Come home with me." Gu Yunchen frowned tightly, with a cold expression.


    "I don''t want to go back today." Su Momo refused, but it didn''t work because she had already been dragged staggeringly towards his car.


    Feng Yifan saw that they were entangled, gradually lost his composure, and chased after him in a few steps, "Young Master Gu, Momo said that he doesn''t want to go back, I think you should not force her, why don''t you calm down and meet again?"


    Taking people away in this way will only intensify the conflict.


    It''s a pity that Gu Yunchen ignored it completely. He was even angrier when he heard Feng Yifan say this, "Why should I listen to you? She is my wife and should go back with me instead of going to the hotel with a man of unknown origin!"


    "You misunderstood..." Feng Yifan wanted to explain, but Gu Yunchen didn''t give him a chance at all, turned his head and strode him into the car, and kicked the accelerator. He drove out in a rampage.


    Su Momo was jolted by the bumps, hadn''t fastened her seat belt yet, and could hear the roar of the car in her ears.


    It would be a lie to say that he was not afraid, Gu Yunchen was extremely impulsive and irritable tonight.


    "Ouch..." She couldn''t hold back, she tilted her head and retched twice.


    The man who was driving blindly finally noticed the abnormality, braked and stopped on the side of the road.


    The screeching sound of tires rubbing against each other, as well as the sound of vomiting and coughing, made Su Momo feel like her brain was going to explode.


    Gu Yunchen looked at her distressed appearance, and without saying a word, took out a bottle of water and handed it over. She didn''t vomit, but kept retching, as if her body was very uncomfortable.


    "Are you satisfied?" Su Momo didn''t want to be confrontational, but he was too moody to listen to her explanation at all, so there was no need to talk nicely.


    Who wouldn''t say harsh words?


    Sure enough, when Gu Yunchen heard this, his anger gradually faded away, but his complexion was still very bad, and he said coldly: "I don''t believe you didn''t give him a chance. If you explicitly refuse, even if the media and paparazzi want to secretly take pictures, they won''t be able to take pictures of those things." Photo. It''s not you... who gave others a chance?"


    Su Momo drank two mouthfuls of water, and suddenly choked up when he heard the indistinct words, coughing tears flowed out, "I''m not disciplined? I and the senior are just partners, and we just have a meal, even if we are photographed We are not afraid! Because we have not done anything, even if the media writes flowers, they are talking about pictures."


    "You didn''t do anything!" Gu Yunchen glared at her gloomily, "Then what were you doing just now? You got into Feng Yifan''s car after you got off the car, you must have sent him a message after getting in the car, otherwise he It happened so coincidentally? Well, even if it¡¯s a coincidence, how can you explain what happened just now? I saw it with my own eyes, you are going to a hotel! What can you do in a hotel? Where are the children?"


    "Gu Yunchen, you..." Su Momo coughed a little hoarsely, and was so angry that she couldn''t speak a complete sentence.


    "In the beginning, you wanted to get rid of me. Later, you probably saw that Han Zihao had no future, so you gave up decisively. But before it stopped for a long time, Feng Yifan, who was more suitable than him, appeared. His family background, appearance, and ability are all better than that dude. Young and old must be strong, so your mind is alive again? Su Momo, I am not a fool, let you lie around! If you want to leave, you can speak to me openly!"


    Who wants a divorce?


    Su Momo didn''t expect Gu Yunchen to misinterpret it like this. She was filled with righteous indignation at first, but when she thought of being wronged by him, she bit her lower lip aggrievedly.


    She was silent, and Gu Yunchen became even more anxious when he saw her, especially when he saw that she was just looking at him and weeping, his eyes darkened, he suddenly put down the seat, and directly pressed him against the back of the chair.


    The overwhelming kiss fell like this.


    Mania, rage, resentment, and heartache...


    Su Momo felt the force of the bite, and was suddenly startled. Why did Gu Yunchen have such conflicting and intense emotions?


    The smell of blood gradually spread between her lips and teeth, and her cheeks were also wet. I don''t know who''s tears and whose blood was there. Her lips hurt very much, and her limbs hurt as well.


    "Gu Yunchen, why... torture each other?"


    She just wants to be quiet for a while, and wait for each other''s emotions to stabilize, and then have a good talk, but she will not bring up divorce easily. People who have already died once will cherish this relationship even more, even if she still doesn''t know this man very well. .


    But she was willing to waste time waiting and understanding. Instead of hurting each other like this now.


    "From the moment we got married, we were doomed to be entangled. Isn''t it too late for you to regret it now?" Gu Yunchen pursed his lips. Although he was smiling, how could there be a smile in his eyes? Only cold.

 Chapter 139

    A few seconds later, he snorted coldly, "As long as I don''t agree, you can never get rid of me! As for the matter between you and Feng Yifan, I happened to meet today, and nothing happened yet, so I will pretend not to know, but his company I will never let it go! Also, don''t go to Xingsheng, or I will take the opportunity to suppress it together!"


    He is ready to use the means to deal with the enemy.


    Su Momo''s eyes widened in shock, not expecting his misunderstanding to be so deep.


    "Honey, listen to my explanation..."


    "There is nothing to say, as long as you resign and become a full-time wife with peace of mind in the future, I can let go of the past." Gu Yunchen made this decision in a short period of time, and he felt incredible.


    Originally, he wanted to directly collide the two of them, but in the end, he stopped.


    Ever since he wanted to be with her regardless of everything, he has identified the person who will spend the rest of his life with her. No matter how big her mistake is, as long as she doesn''t betray her completely, he can bear it.


    He is unscrupulous and resolute in the mall, but she is his weakness. Now, he seems to have no bottom line.


    "Unless I agree to a divorce, otherwise..."


    "Is that what you think of me? In your heart, as long as I get closer to a man, I will become a fool? I just want to prove myself. I cooperated with my senior just now because he just happened to meet me. I When did you contact him secretly? As for the hotel you mentioned, we are going to the hot pot restaurant next to the hotel!"


    The more Su Momo said, the more sad she became, and the air in the car became more and more scarce. She felt as if she was about to suffocate, and her heart hurt just by breathing.


    Everything was just a misunderstanding, why did he think so badly of himself?


    "Gu Yunchen, if you don''t believe me, then we really might as well separate." Fearing that he would stop her, she continued, "I''ll go back to my parents and separate for a while, when you figure it out, we''ll either divorce or something, It''s up to you."


    After she finished speaking, she really opened the car door, but immediately a hand came over to stop her movement.


    "Oh, by the way, why did I forget." Su Momo smiled, which was uglier than crying, she looked at Gu Yunchen''s frown, and tried to calm her voice, "I''ll call Xiaoxiao now, I''ll go there. Don''t worry, as long as you haven''t divorced, I won''t cuckold you. But I also advise you, everyone in the Gu family thinks Miss Tan is more suitable than me, and outsiders are still talking about your marriage, It''s fine if I leave, give her a space..."


    "Have you said enough?" Gu Yunchen gritted his teeth, his eyes became colder and colder. Regarding Tan Xiaolin, he had already explained, "We are just on business."


    "I''ve told you many times that my senior and I are also in a cooperative relationship. I believe in you so much, even if I have thoughts about Miss Tan, have I checked you? As a result, people who keep saying they trust me, but repeatedly Suspect me¡­¡­"


    Su Momo was really sad, she closed her eyes and wept silently.


    The big hand on the wrist loosened at some point.


    After all, she didn''t call Tang Xiaoxiao, because she suddenly fainted from hypoglycemia, and she was already at home when she returned.


    Su Momo slept in a daze all night. For a while, she dreamed that her relatives died one after another, and for a while she dreamed that she was sent to prison by Mo Ling and Han Zihao. She basically didn''t stop. She slept until the middle of the night and felt that the pillow was wet.


    When she was in a daze, it seemed that someone whispered comfort in her ear. She couldn''t hear clearly, but she suddenly felt relieved.


    Finally fell asleep in the middle of the night.


    The person next to the bed seemed to be relieved as well.


    Then she gently left the bedroom and stood still, there was a tall man on the phone on the balcony, she waited for the people to finish before she whispered: "Mr. Gu, your wife may be under too much pressure, has she ever had a nightmare before? "


    Gu Yunchen frowned slightly, and looked at the family doctor, "Not two years ago, she has been sleeping very well, but in the past two years, it has not been frequent, only occasionally having nightmares. She is usually very courageous, but her dreams are very abnormal."


    The doctor was thoughtful, and then sighed after a long time, "I think Mrs. Gu is probably too tired. If she keeps working hard, her body will not be able to bear it. She seems to have some kind of obsession. Sometimes she is too strong. Not a good thing."


    In fact, what Su Momo didn''t know was that Gu Yunchen knew about her nightmares, but he never said it explicitly, because maybe she didn''t even notice it herself, and if he said it, maybe she would be disgusted.


    At the beginning of last year, he found someone to show her secretly. At that time, the doctor was the same as the one in front of him. He suggested to intervene in psychological treatment, or to care about her more, and not let her study so hard.


    He said it several times, but she was determined to graduate with excellent grades, so she didn''t take it to heart at all. As time passed, he didn''t care anymore, but he doted on her more and more. Later, her nightmares gradually decreased. Don''t worry.


    "In this way, maybe Mrs. Gu is under too much pressure. You don''t have to worry about it. If there are conflicts in the future, I suggest you communicate in time. Don''t wait for the backlog of conflicts to increase before spreading them out. The more optimistic you look People, in fact, the more sensitive the mind."


    The doctor has seen a lot, and there is nothing he can do about this situation, but before he left, he still kept the medicine, "This is a medicine for relieving symptoms. If Mrs. Gu rejects it, you can put it in the water and give it to her to drink."


    "Thank you, Sister-in-law Chen, send me to the doctor." Gu Yunchen and the others went back to the master bedroom and looked at the huddled person on the bed. He lifted the quilt and lay on it carefully, and finally surrounded her thin body. Noticing the coolness on the back of her hand, he couldn''t help but sighed.


    How much does she have on her mind? Could it be that he did too much today?


    This night was destined to be a sleepless night for Gu Yunchen.


    Seeing her nightmare, he suddenly regretted and blamed himself, but when he thought about what happened before, he felt that she was too stubborn. If she had told the truth from the beginning, maybe he would not be so angry.


    Especially when the doctor came over just now, Feng Yifan unexpectedly asked for his number and briefly explained to him what happened tonight.


    The misunderstanding was resolved, but he was even more annoyed because another man cared about her...


    If Feng Yifan didn''t explain, maybe he wouldn''t be so entangled, the more frank he is, the more he seems to care about everything.


    "What should I do, Momo, tell me."


    Su Momo frowned and pushed twice, but the person holding him was too strong to shake him at all, so he had no choice but to fall asleep in his arms.


    Gu Yunchen sighed long, staring at the dark ceiling in a daze.


    It was bright day, and Su Momo was awakened by the scent on the bedside. She woke up with a splitting headache. Looking at the tray of food on the bedside table, she still felt sleepy. She lay back and fell asleep until the door Only after being knocked did he answer dizzily, "Who is it?"

 Chapter 140

    "Ma''am, it''s time for you to get up and eat. By the way, here is hot water. You should drink some first, otherwise your stomach will hurt." Aunt Chen carefully handed over a cup of hot water.


    Su Momo didn''t want to drink it, but she couldn''t help Mrs. Chen reminded her with a smile, and stretched out her hand not to hit the smiling face. Besides, Mrs. Chen was right, so she had to take it and drink it.


    "The food is here. If you need anything, you can call me." The villa is too big, and Su Momo doesn''t like restraint. Aunt Chen''s task is more than half completed, so she is going to withdraw.


    "Sister-in-law Chen, go and do your work."


    Su Momo doesn''t like being served by servants, and it''s not because she can''t take care of herself.


    As soon as the people left, she washed up briefly, and only after breakfast did she realize that it was already 10 o''clock in the morning, "Oh my god, I''m late, why did Mrs. Chen come up to deliver my meal!"


    She hurriedly changed into her overalls, grabbed the car keys and left, but she was dumbfounded when she opened the door, and turned her head to the maid''s room on the first floor, "Sister-in-law Chen, is the door broken?"


    Mrs. Chen showed half of her head, hesitated for a long time, watched the door panel being constantly destroyed, and then bit the bullet and explained: "Sir, I can''t go out even if the lock is changed."


    Su Momo was stunned, and finally understood after a while, and said through gritted teeth, "Did Gu Yunchen come from time travel? He even played the trick of being imprisoned!"


    The company couldn''t do without her. Sister Xu entrusted her with many tasks, and she had to go there.


    Calling Gu Yunchen won''t work anymore, that man ordered her to resign last night, and he even put it into action today, she doesn''t want to do useless work.


    Rolling her eyes, she planned to work hard on Aunt Chen, "Sister-in-law Chen, do you have a spare key?"


    Sister-in-law Chen''s face showed embarrassment, Su Momo saw that there was a door, and immediately threatened and lured her, "It''s okay if you don''t give it to me, then I''ll jump off the second floor, it''s spring now, there should be no permafrost."


    After she finished speaking, she climbed upstairs and really opened the window on the second floor. There is a protective fence on the first floor, and it is impossible to jump out.


    Mrs. Chen was frightened, afraid that she would really jump off the building, so she immediately took out the key.


    "Don''t worry, if Gu Yunchen asks, you''ll just blame me and say I stole it myself, or I knocked you out and knocked you out." Su Momo was still trying to find an excuse for the servant.


    "Ma''am, be careful on the road." Mrs. Chen had no choice but to watch her being locked up at home, and told her while feeling anxious, more worried than her own children.


    Without looking back, Su Momo waved one hand over his head gracefully.


    As long as you can go to work, what kind of tricks will you use.


    Unsurprisingly, she was reprimanded by sister Xu when she went to the company, but seeing that she had a bad face, sister Xu didn''t assign her too many tasks, so she was very humane.


    Near noon, an unexpected person came suddenly.


    "My studio has a new collaboration. It''s near your office building. I''ll come to you for lunch when I''m done working." Tang Xiaoxiao set up a personal fashion design studio. It hasn''t developed much, but it''s not bad.


    Su Momo was in a bad mood, so she naturally wanted to chat with her best friend.


    Lunch time is mostly used for chatting.


    Seeing that she was not in a good state, Tang Xiaoxiao asked casually, but was shocked when he heard what happened last night: "Your young master Gu is also quite difficult, and he didn''t get angry for no reason..."


    "Smile, when did you become his lobbyist?" Su Momo angrily picked up the leftover food with chopsticks.


    "Ms. Gu has encountered such a big event, it is understandable that he is in a bad mood. Maybe he is a little excited, but he also cares about your performance. Even if you are angry, don''t be the same as him. Men also have uncomfortable days, don''t they? "


    "What did you say?" Su Momo didn''t listen carefully at first, but suddenly realized belatedly, and asked sharply.


    Tang Xiaoxiao was stunned, "Gu''s overseas investment made a mistake, isn''t this a big crisis?"


    Su Momo''s chopsticks fell down with a snap.


    "Don''t you know?" Now Tang Xiaoxiao was surprised. She looked at her stunned best friend, and it took her a long time to realize it. She suddenly realized, "Oh, I see, your boss Gu must be afraid that you will know. , so I kept it from you."


    The Tang family is a wealthy family, so it''s normal to know this.


    Su Momo felt her hands were so cold that she couldn''t feel it, she sat there silently, just staring at the tableware in front of her in a daze. She didn''t blink until Tang Xiaoxiao kept waving in front of her.


    "Momo, don''t worry too much, Gu''s is not an ordinary company, even if it encounters a big crisis, it can survive."


    Tang Xiaoxiao thought she was frightened, so she comforted her softly.


    "Xiaoxiao, when did you know?" Su Momo asked hoarsely.


    "Just a few days ago, when I went home, I heard what my dad and my brother said." Tang Xiaoxiao drank two mouthfuls of fruit juice, but still stared at his best friend worriedly, "You must not get angry, Gu Yunchen is ups and downs in the business world After so many years, there must be a countermeasure.¡±


    It''s useless to be anxious, they don''t have the strength to help.


    Su Momo clenched her lower lip, blaming her for putting her mind on work and not caring much about Gu Yunchen, and later got angry with him, never thinking about why he was so moody.


    "By the way, I heard from my dad that the overseas Lianhe investor''s name is Ja. He is a mixed race. The project was said to be in the news at the beginning. He and Gu Yunchen have studied it many times, and they are ready to invest after confirming that it is feasible. Who knows why he suddenly regretted it, he really has no integrity."


    Tang Xiaoxiao continued to reveal some inside information.


    Ja?


    Su Momo''s mind flashed, or she thought it sounded familiar, this person even chased after Tang Xiaoxiao later! It is true that he is a very handsome mixed race, but the withdrawal of capital was also because of hidden secrets.


    As for the reason, she didn''t know about it. Anyway, he found Gu Yunchen later and planned to join forces for investment. At that time, Gu''s family members didn''t agree, but Gu Yunchen argued hard, and finally ruled out the public opinion...


    The reason why she remembered it so clearly was because when he was arguing with her, she received a phone call and she overheard it, and it was the only time she didn''t tell Mo Ling and them...


    Maybe it was because he took care of her after she fell ill, and she realized it in a moment of conscience.


    "Momo?" Tang Xiaoxiao called out a few times.


    Su Momo snapped back to her senses, and smiled with a pale face.


    "You''d better stop laughing, it''s even uglier than crying." My best friend pointed it out mercilessly.


    "Smile, do you think I haven''t grown up yet? I always do some childish things." Su Momo''s tone was a little low.


    Tang Xiaoxiao frowned, "Why? Even my family members said that you have changed a lot, and asked me to ask you, if Gu Yunchen really can''t get through this crisis, they might give a little help. However, It''s just my dad''s wishful thinking, doesn''t he hope to cooperate with Gu''s? I don''t want you to be caught in the middle, and besides, I also believe that Mr. Gu can solve it. "

 Chapter 141

    "...Haha." Su Momo smiled far-fetched, but she also knew that she couldn''t easily help Gu Yunchen to make a decision. That man has always been proud, and if he knew that she was making unsolicited opinions, he would definitely be even angrier with her.


    She sighed, and chatted with Tang Xiaoxiao for a while, and finally the company called temporarily, and she had to go back to work.


    As a result, I lost my mind several times in the afternoon.


    "Xiao Su, you should get off work early, I think your mental state is not very good." Sister Xu already knew her real identity, but she knew that she didn''t want to expose her identity for the time being, so she let her go.


    But he also took care of her a little bit more than before. After all, she was the daughter of the Su family, and she was indeed a rich second generation who wanted to be independent and self-improving. Based on this, Sister Xu seemed to have no strange eyes on her.


    Su Momo couldn''t ask for more, handed over the work to others, took a taxi and went straight home.


    This time she didn''t squeeze the subway, it was too slow, she hoped to go back sooner.


    It''s a pity that she ran out of time, and there was no one else except Mrs. Chen. She was a little lost, standing in the living room with two bags full of vegetables.


    It was Mrs. Chen who noticed something strange, and hurried up to take the things, "Ma''am, why do you want to cook by yourself today? There are still ingredients at home, and I was going to cook you your favorite Korean dishes, but you There''s a call..."


    "Sister-in-law Chen, hasn''t Gu Yunchen come back yet?" Su Momo couldn''t hold back after all, "Did he...have he said when he will go home?"


    "Sir will be busy these few days, please tell me not to wait for him." Sister-in-law Chen didn''t know either.


    Su Momo knew that she was asking for nothing, but she pulled herself together and started cooking with Mrs. Chen. After cooking, the two of them ate a little, and neither of them had any appetite.


    "Put away the ones that haven''t moved. I''ll warm him up when he comes back. Sister-in-law Chen, go and rest."


    This night, Su Momo waited until late at night in the living room.


    At 11:30 in the middle of the night, the sound of a car finally sounded in the villa, but the people in the living room had already fallen asleep.


    Gu Yunchen came back through the night, only to see a small person nestled on the sofa in the living room, with only half a bottle of red wine left beside him, he immediately frowned.


    "Sir, are you back?" Mrs. Chen hurried out of the guest room on the first floor when she heard the sound of the car and the door opening.


    "Why did she drink alcohol? Did she take the medicine?" Gu Yunchen''s voice was faintly displeased.


    Mrs. Chen smiled wryly, "I persuaded her, but Madam insisted on drinking. As for the medicine... as early as when we were having dinner, I was already mixed in the water, and she drank it all."


    "Nonsense!" Gu Yunchen was a little angry, but his footsteps were surprisingly light, he walked to the living room, and then squatted down to pick him up.


    "The doctor said that the medicine has no side effects. I think Madam is too sad to stop her..."


    Anxiety disorder is a disease that is not serious, but it should not be underestimated.


    Gu Yunchen thought of Mrs. Chen''s duty, and glanced at the restless person in his arms, but didn''t say anything further.


    He took someone back to the room, and was just about to put her down to take a bath when his hand was grabbed. He turned around and squatted beside the bed. He was about to reach out to gather her long hair, but when he touched her cheek Startled.


    There were clear tear stains on her face.


    "Are you still going?" Su Momo woke up as soon as she lay down, and when she realized that he was going to leave, she suddenly changed her restraint and hugged his hand tightly, "It doesn''t matter, I won''t let you go."


    It was rare for Gu Yunchen to let go of his coldness, and let her hug him with a smile, "Going to work during the day."


    He used an affirmative sentence.


    Su Momo didn''t deny it, "I think we need to talk."


    "You drank too much, try another day." Gu Yunchen made a gesture to pull her hand away, but she hugged her even tighter.


    "I''m sober!" Su Momo grabbed his hand, "Gu Yunchen, can we make up?"


    Gu Yunchen''s expression became stiff for a moment. It wasn''t until his hand was shaken a few times that he frowned and said helplessly: "You really have many."


    "I didn''t!"


    Su Momo won''t admit it no matter what, since he''s drunk anyway, he might as well take the opportunity to play tricks, "If you don''t agree, then...then I''ll go home, yes, I''ll go back to my parents tomorrow."


    Here we go again.


    Gu Yunchen didn''t want to get entangled with a drunkard, so he had to calm down patiently, but she kept chattering, and he couldn''t help feeling annoyed, "If we don''t sleep, why don''t we do something else."


    Unexpectedly, Su Momo, who was usually shy when she heard this, widened her eyes and stared at him with sparkling eyes.


    He was disturbed by the look, so he turned over and held her down for some reason, and then kissed her.


    The two tossed from the bedroom to the bathroom, and finally Su Momo begged for mercy like a kitten, so Gu Yunchen reluctantly stopped, and after helping her finish drying her hair, looking at the slightly awake person, he frowned and asked the business, "Why are you drinking? "


    "not in a good mood."


    "I think you are in a good mood, and you can still go to work in the company." Gu Yunchen sneered, but his movements were still gentle, and he carefully placed her under the quilt.


    Su Momo pouted, pulled the person who was about to get up suddenly, and kissed the corner of his mouth fearlessly, "Honey, stay with me tonight."


    What could be more irresistible than an invitation like this?


    It would be foolish to say no. Gu Yunchen hugged her again, the two of them were exhausted from tossing, he plucked his sweaty hair, and lay powerlessly on his back.


    To be honest, he has not closed his eyes for several days and nights, and today he was really stimulated by her, so he repeated it again and again... But when he expressed it, he was not as irritable as before. in my arms.


    "Is it too late for you to be shy now?"


    Su Momo seemed to be buried in his arms like an ostrich, she was really ashamed to see others, was it really her who was so passionate just now?


    After tossing and tossing for so long, she had already sobered up, but she felt even more crazy, oh my god, what did she do.


    "Huh? I''m asking you something." A hoarse voice rang in my ears.


    Su Momo looked at the man''s face through the light and found that he had stubble. It would be a lie to say that he didn''t feel sorry for him. He subconsciously touched his black chin, "Are you tired these few days?"


    "You know everything?"


    Gu Yunchen grabbed her hand, "Knowing about it, you''re deliberately making me angry..."


    Su Momo was speechless. Is he turning over old scores, or is he being wronged?


    After a long time, she felt the hardness of the stubble, and then she got to the point, "I obviously wanted to have a good talk with you, but you insisted on getting angry with me, and if you didn''t believe me, you left me alone in the dark Get out of the car, and you didn''t even look back for me, causing me to get into the senior''s car!"


    "I never looked for you?" Gu Yunchen turned over and pinned her down again, "If I didn''t chase after you, would I have followed your senior''s car to the city?"


    God knows how angry he was.


    "But if you really cared about me, you should have stopped me and wouldn''t let me get out of the car. Do you know how embarrassing it was for me to see the senior?" Su Momo said, tears came, and her voice was a little choked .

 Chapter 142

    Gu Yunchen wiped her tears irritably, "If you follow me home, there will be no such bad things in the future..."


    "How do you want me to cooperate with your attitude?" Su Momo felt more and more uncomfortable, tears kept falling.


    "Okay, stop crying, it''s all my fault, huh?" Seeing that he couldn''t coax people well, Gu Yunchen immediately bowed his head and admitted his mistake.


    But his tone was not sincere at all, as if she was making trouble for no reason, she cried even more fiercely, wishing to vent all the grievances of the past few days.


    Gu Yunchen had no choice but to let her cry, and then hugged her helplessly, feeling her little shoulders twitch, and felt uncomfortable.


    "I have a lot of things to do these days, and I may have ignored you, but ask yourself, have you rarely contacted me since you went to Xingsheng? There is a misunderstanding between us, is it because we are too obsessed with work? "


    Su Momo didn''t deny it, but she was still sad and couldn''t help but blame him, "I called you the other day, it''s okay if you''re busy, but why would Miss Tan answer your call and say you were chatting Things, I sent another message later, and you ignored it..."


    "When did it happen?" Gu Yunchen interrupted her complaint, his eyes were a little puzzled, "Why don''t I know?"


    "Okay, you still pretend to be stupid with me." Anyway, Su Momo planned to make it clear once and for all, and asked clearly. She took out her mobile phone and recorded the records of her previous calls to him, as well as He took out all the text messages he had sent, and almost brought the phone in front of him.


    Mobile phone at a glance.


    The communication records between the two of them are clear.


    Gu Yunchen gradually frowned, it was indeed true, but why didn''t he have it in his phone?


    In order to prove that he was not lying, he also took out his mobile phone, "I really didn''t receive your call or message, if you don''t believe me, take a look."


    "Anyway, I posted it before, who knows if you deleted it." Su Momo pushed him away. She didn''t intend to be angry at first, but it''s strange to see him like this.


    Gu Yunchen''s eyes turned cold, and he probably knew what was going on, "It''s probably because someone deleted my record."


    As for who it is, he has a good idea.


    Tan Xiaolin is so smart, it is not difficult to remember his mobile phone password. After all, the two often work together, and even the assistant Situ knows his password...


    "I''ll change the password later, maybe it''s better to change it to fingerprint, voice control or something like that."


    "..." Su Momo ignored him, but he also understood that someone had touched his phone, who else could it be besides Tan Xiaolin? It was she who answered the phone.


    "Honey, promise me that if you get angry with me in the future, don''t go around alone, okay?" Although Gu Yunchen didn''t like Feng Yifan very much, he had to say that the other party was very honest that night, and there was no need for him to be stingy.


    Thinking of this, his tone was naturally milder.


    Su Momo lay in his arms, the misunderstanding was cleared up, and the alcohol was a little too strong, she nodded in a daze, and finally fell asleep.


    That night, both of them rarely had a good night''s sleep.


    But the next morning, there was still nothing around her. Gu Yunchen had to go there early because such a big incident happened to Gu''s family.


    Although Su Momo was a little disappointed, but thinking of how hard he had worked so hard, she stopped being hypocritical and went to the company after breakfast. There happened to be a new client and an introduction from a middleman. The manager didn''t have a suitable candidate, so he sent her there in person.


    As a result, the corner of her mouth twitched when she saw the appearance of the new client.


    "It''s you." Wen Rou was far more surprised than she was.


    Su Momo glanced at her college classmates. Although the two met once in a short period of time, it was the first time in the workplace.


    Life is so ironic.


    When they were in school, the two were rivals, one was a top student and the other was a scumbag. In the end, she successfully counterattacked and became a top student. The top student who once looked down on her still looked down on her, but she is no longer as angry as before.


    Facing the gentleness who could hardly hide her anger, she smiled slightly and reached out her hand: "Hello, I am the person in charge of Xingsheng."


    Rourou was still in a daze, until the middleman reminded her that she frowned and reluctantly stretched out her hand to shake it back.


    The two of them were just talking about each other, so let''s go to the end. Quickly withdraw their hands.


    "Xingsheng is gone, why did I send you out?" Ruan Rou''s words were a little harsh.


    It was clearly accusing Su Momo of not being qualified enough.


    Su Momo raised his eyebrows, and said lightly: "Kairui chooses customers, so why not appoint someone to receive them?"


    The middleman customer who was watching honestly couldn''t help it anymore. He is a middle-aged man, so he naturally sensed that something was wrong between the two parties, but he was responsible for this cooperation because he had cooperated with one party alone before.


    If the tripartite cooperation is facilitated this time, it will not only save a lot of intermediate costs in the future, but also save a lot of trouble, saving time and cost. What a win.


    He quickly squeezed out a smiling face, "You two, let''s sit down and talk first. This cooperation is very important. Although it is still early, our task is very heavy."


    Su Momo didn''t intend to continue to argue, and invited people to the reception room first.


    Seeing this, Rourou had no choice but to restrain her negative emotions. When she was working, she was still very professional. It''s not too personal. After all, she saw Xingsheng''s sincerity, especially when Su Momo was talking, she read the plan and listened carefully.


    She''s not without problems, though.


    After Su Momo finished speaking, she immediately asked several targeted questions, and each one was very sharp.


    Most of them are related to cooperation, only two are deliberately difficult.


    Su Momo cleverly resolved it. When it was time to eat, in order to show her sincerity, she planned to book a higher-grade restaurant.


    I didn''t expect to run into Gu Yunchen during the meal, and I didn''t expect that he would leave the client behind and come over on his own initiative.


    He was wearing a sky blue suit, and he looked handsome. Standing there, he was already alone. He was tall and well-built, and he had a calm temperament just standing there, not to mention that he was so good-looking.


    "President Gu?"


    The middleman Lao Chen was very surprised and hurriedly nodded and bowed to greet him.


    Gu Yunchen only glanced at that person indifferently, and then turned his gaze to Su Momo. Seeing her stunned look, he chuckled lightly, then walked over slowly, bent down and fixed the brooch on the front of her white blouse, The movements are delicate and gentle.


    Feeling his concentration, Su Momo couldn''t help but blush, his clients were still watching at the door of the box at the back, he just...


    "Okay." A minute later, Gu Yunchen finally let her go, Wei Wei stood up straight, "What time do you get off work at night? I''ll pick you up then."


    He said this very naturally.


    Su Momo felt a fiery gaze on her back, almost piercing her back, but she didn''t want to turn around, she smiled and took his big hand, and said very sensiblely: "No, I know you have Very busy, I will get off work another shift after work."

 Chapter 143

    "Well, don''t be too tired." Gu Yunchen warned in a low voice, leaned over and kissed her on the top of the head, and then strode back to the box.


    Su Momo''s face immediately turned red.


    Under the watchful eyes of everyone, he was embarrassed.


    But her eyelids are thin. She took a deep breath, turned around slowly, and sure enough, she saw two different reactions.


    The middleman Lao Chen was completely dumbfounded, and he still couldn''t believe it when he returned to the box, "Miss Su, what is your relationship with Young Master Gu?"


    Wen Rou has never said a word, but there is a sneer at the corner of her mouth, which looks like jealousy no matter how you look at it. She said coldly: "Old Chen, you don''t know, Su Momo is Gu Yunchen''s wife."


    "So you are the famous Mrs. Gu?" Lao Chen was a little surprised, "I have cooperated with you twice, but you didn''t reveal it at all."


    "It''s my private matter, so there''s nothing to say. Besides, Xingsheng and the Gu family are not in the same family..."


    "You''re too modest. Although we haven''t cooperated much, I think your ability is really inferior in prosperity. But looking at it now, you probably want to experience in prosperity and then become bigger and stronger, right?"


    Facing the client''s compliment, Su Momo was a little embarrassed, and he guessed half right, she really wouldn''t be content with being in such a small place as Xingsheng, but the wings are not very full now. She praised the other party again, courtesy is reciprocal.


    The two came to blow each other''s business, and they were very polite to each other.


    As for gentleness, she was left alone, her eyes gradually became gloomy, and after a while she said eccentrically, "Old Chen, you don''t know, my classmate is very unusual. When I was in school, because of a boy, I became a classmate." Scum, later on, because of another school grassroots, he became a top student and a model of counterattack. Everyone in our school knows it. It turned out that he married Mr. Gu as soon as he graduated. You said he was amazing or not."


    The middleman is also the boss of a large company, and he was stunned when he heard this.


    Su Momo''s face changed, but she didn''t explode into anger. She glanced at Gentleman, and explained unhurriedly, "Where did you hear the news? I got the certificate when I was in college, but I have been married in secret And said it was my classmate, hehe, Gentle, your news is a bit late."


    "Yes, I''ve heard that Mr. Gu''s wife used to be a student. Didn''t he explain it to the public some time ago? In order not to cause unnecessary trouble, he didn''t announce it."


    Although the middleman also wants to gossip, but at this age, he still has sharp eyesight. He could see clearly how much Gu Yunchen cared about this wife. As for the gentle words, he only regarded it as a woman''s jealousy.


    Is it a woman''s jealousy? It''s a common thing. What''s more, the identity of Mrs. Gu''s young lady is not something ordinary women can get.


    Su Momo took the menu and introduced a few signature dishes. After Lao Chen finished ordering, she took it and looked at Wen Rou with a half-smile, "My classmate is so picky, he must love fish, so here''s a fish All right."


    Gentle was directly filled with anger.


    In the later cooperation, another vice president was simply brought over, and finally it was completed stumblingly, but she was even more jealous of Su Momo.


    After a busy day, Su Momo got home very late.


    After Mrs. Chen finished dinner, an extra pair of chopsticks were accidentally placed on the dining table.


    "Sir will be back early today." She subconsciously explained.


    Su Momo was still feeling very tired, but she finally laughed from the bottom of her heart when she heard this. The two of them have been in a cold war these days, and they finally reconciled, and she was a little uncomfortable.


    When the person came back, she was still slightly taken aback.


    At the end of autumn, Gu Yunchen was wearing a dark overcoat with a suit inside. At first glance, he looked like an elite among the elite, not to mention how handsome he was.


    Su Momo quickly stood up, trotted over, rushed into his arms sweetly, and offered to give him a big hug, "Honey, I came back very early today."


    "There is your gift in the briefcase." Gu Yunchen smiled lightly, there were fine lines at the corners of his eyes, and he was very tired from not sleeping or resting for the past few days, but his complexion was fine.


    "What?" Su Momo still kept hanging on him, lowered her head and opened his briefcase. There was a blue box inside, which looked ordinary on the outside, but she smiled when she opened it, "Husband really has a heart, Do you remember today''s day?"


    But Gu Yunchen snorted, pulled her up, narrowed his deep eyes dangerously, "What have you prepared for me?"


    Su Momo''s heart skipped a beat, she shyly avoided his compelling gaze, and deliberately changed the subject, "Hurry up and eat, it will be cold in a while, you don''t know how delicious Mrs. Chen''s cooking is."


    Gu Yunchen let her hold hands, and the smile on the corner of his mouth deepened.


    But when Su Momo took a peek, he always felt that his smile was meaningful, and he kept talking about the meal, from the company to gentleness, and to Tang Xiaoxiao''s own studio, in short, he didn''t stop. when.


    The other person basically doesn''t speak, rarely cooperates, and eats at other times.


    After the meal was finally finished, Su Momo felt parched and drank a large glass of water. Well, it''s finally over, she can go back to her room and have a rest.


    I thought Gu Yunchen would go to the study, but he went to the bedroom with her instead.


    "Don''t you have to work?" Gu Yunchen would never be idle at this time of day. Su Momo asked subconsciously.


    Gu Yunchen leaned against the bedroom wall, undressed slowly, and gave a low laugh, with an evil smile on his lips, "Why are you idle? Accompanying you is also work."


    Before Su Momo could react, he had already carried her to the bathroom...


    "I forgot the wedding anniversary, I think you have really become a working machine."


    Gu Yunchen combed her long hair lazily, and a low and magnetic voice sounded slowly.


    "...We''ve been married for three years, so we''re still old couples..." When Su Momo said it, she felt guilty.


    Who is not busy, but he remembers clearly, and bought her favorite jewelry, all of which, but she was empty-handed.


    "Honey, I''ll make it up to you later, okay? I''m too busy. You don''t know how gentle that gentle person can be. I have to deal with them for the last time tomorrow. If it weren''t for the strength of her company, I wouldn''t be bothered." Take care of her."


    Perhaps because she was in a good mood, Su Momo also told Gu Yunchen about her work. Of course, the more important purpose was that she wanted to get his understanding.


    Gu Yunchen could see his nervousness, and finally stopped embarrassing her. He wrapped her in his arms, and the scorching breath approached instantly. Compensation is good, tonight depends on your performance..."


    "No..." Su Momo''s mouth was already gagged before the words were finished.

 Chapter 144

    She was already very tired, if she hadn''t begged him when she was half-dizzy, I''m afraid he would be endless.


    "Gu Shi... solved it?" She asked in a daze when she was about to fall asleep.


    "Well, it''s almost there." Gu Yunchen was also tired, closed his eyes and prepared to sleep with her, "I''ll pick you up tomorrow."


    Thinking of tomorrow''s schedule, Su Momo subconsciously refused, "I still want to have dinner with Ruan Rou."


    "That''s okay, I''ll wait until your dinner is over before going."


    Maybe it was too sleepy, Su Momo didn''t hear clearly.


    The next day, if the alarm clock didn''t go off and rang non-stop, she would have been late. She didn''t even have time to eat breakfast, so she rushed directly to the office. As a result, he was busy from morning to afternoon, because there were too many things to do, and the dinner with Gentle Company was almost postponed.


    In the end, the manager approved with a big wave of his hand, "Susu, you should go quickly, the guests this time are too honorable, especially your female classmate who is a bully student, she is even better than her vice president Henry."


    Sister Xu is well-informed, but she doesn''t have a good impression of gentleness, which shows how unpopular this person is.


    But as they said, the other party is powerful, and Xingsheng is honored to cooperate with them. Although it is over, even if they don''t want to have a second cooperation, at least they should make a good reputation in the industry.


    Su Momo immediately felt the heavy responsibility, and took a subordinate to carry out the task bitterly.


    "Momo, isn''t it the last meal? The team broke up after eating. Why are you nervous? Are you really afraid that your classmates will eat you?" The subordinate is two years older than Su Momo, and he is an optimistic young man. , This cooperation was almost tormented by tenderness, and at the end of the day, he suddenly planned to be a man, "I will wrap all the wine tonight on me, and I will make sure to get your classmates drunk, and I will never dare to yell at you again."


    "I wish you success." The ignorant had no fear, Su Momo patted his shoulders sympathetically.


    Who is Gentle? How to get drunk so easily.


    Sure enough, it was about the same as she expected, but tonight''s dinner colleague fell down. She had no choice but to find a substitute driver to send her colleague away.


    Unexpectedly, Rou Wen''s alcohol capacity is surprisingly good, and Vice President Henry''s capacity for alcohol is also good. Her subordinates all vomited from drinking, but they are still slightly tipsy. Especially Henry, when Su Momo sent someone back, he raised his wine glass to her with a smile, "Su, we won''t go home if we don''t get drunk today."


    Su Momo laughed dryly, and her subordinates were stupefied. Now she is the only one left, and she must stick to her position no matter what, and she must not fall down. Who knows what kind of character this Henry is, not to mention there is a covetous man next to him. Gentle, she dare not take it lightly.


    "We''re almost done drinking, why don''t I toast the two of you with tea instead of wine?"


    "Momo, we think this cooperation is very smooth. Since Henry has proposed, I think we should finish the remaining half bottle of wine, what do you think?" The gentle attitude was unprecedented.


    Su Momo finally knew what she was up to, and she really wanted to get her drunk!


    "I don''t think it''s necessary anymore. Let''s go as far as we can. Maybe we will cooperate again in the future. There will be a long time in the future..."


    "Don''t worry, I or Henry will see you off later." Sure enough, her gentle words revealed her intentions.


    And Henry''s eyes lit up when he heard this, and he couldn''t help but sit beside Su Momo.


    When socializing and socializing, drinking is naturally necessary, and some bureaus will also need to order some women to accompany the wine. These are unwritten rules.


    Gu Yunchen and Zhang Nanyan once ordered Internet celebrities to accompany them. At that time, Su Momo didn''t miss it, and she was jealous. Today''s occasion is indeed something she has never experienced.


    Is she... the rhythm of being unspoken by the client?


    With a jump in the center of her eyebrows, she frowned and sat a little further away. She didn''t expect Henry to approach her shamelessly. There was an open space next to her, and if she retreated, there would be no room at all. She suddenly stood up, "I''m going to the bathroom."


    "Momo, I''ll accompany you." Gentle and hypocritically stood up, already blocking her way, it''s more appropriate to say it''s companionship rather than surveillance.


    Su Momo knew that she might not be able to be kind today. In fact, she knew that gentleness was not pleasing to her eyes, but after all, there were other people around, and she brought her subordinates here. Both parties were a man and a woman. What could be unexpected? occur?


    She didn''t expect her subordinates to be drunk, she wanted to cry, but she miscalculated.


    "I seem to be a little dizzy. Maybe I drank too much. I''d better sit down for a while...I''m sorry." Su Momo pondered for a while, and quickly made a decision. If she walked away, she would not know how to be gentle. Or if Henry could drug her drink.


    This kind of thing is not without, or to beware of. It''s better to pretend to be drunk for a while, and then wait and see.


    Watching her sit down with tenderness and satisfaction, she exchanged glances with Henry, then picked up the wine glass next to her, and continued to pour the wine, during which she also talked about interesting things in college, "Henry, you don''t know, my classmate is a school girl People, back then even our male god Xueba was chasing after her, by the way, there is also Han Shao, you must also know, last time we cooperated with their company."


    Hearing these words, Henry became more interested in Su Momo. He is a European and American. He has always been straightforward, and he took the initiative to express his love, "Su, I think you are a very attractive oriental woman. If you don''t mind, us¡­¡­"


    "Sorry, I have a husband." Su Momo, who had been pretending to be drunk, suddenly raised her head. She quietly dialed the emergency number on her mobile phone where no one else could see it. She smiled even sweeter, "And my husband will be here soon."


    "Amy, didn''t you say that Su is single?" Henry is an open Westerner, but he is not unprincipled, and his displeasure doesn''t seem to be feigned.


    Wenrou didn''t expect Su Momo to say that, but she still didn''t want to give up such a good opportunity, a gloomy look flashed in her eyes, "Henry, don''t get me wrong, Momo said that because she was shy. Since she has nothing wrong , why don''t we continue to drink?"


    Henry no longer doubted, and offered to pour wine for the two ladies.


    But Su Momo didn''t know how to drink anything. Just now, she saw the eyes exchanged between the two, and she didn''t want to fall into the trap of tenderness. She pursed her lips and smiled, "I''m indeed married, and my husband should It''s here."


    At this moment, she was very glad that she had talked about the dinner with Gu Yunchen last night. After making the phone call just now, he has already sent a quick message asking for the address, and she has already sent the location.


    It is only 10 minutes away from Gu''s.


    Sure enough, not long after, someone knocked vigorously on the door of the box, without waiting for the people inside to respond, Gu Yunchen strode in with a cold face.


    His eyes were extremely cold, and he quickly scanned the three people in the room.

 Chapter 145

    Su Momo''s eyes were frighteningly bright, and her unrivaled hero finally stepped on time, and her eye sockets became hot with excitement, but she choked up and said, "Husband."


    "The company has something to do. I planned to pick you up earlier."


    Gu Yunchen didn''t even look at the people present, walked over directly, noticed her mechanical movements, and frowned even more, but still held back his anger and hugged her up, not to mention the gentleness of his movements.


    "Gu, Mr. Gu?" Henry''s Mandarin was very awkward, and his face was distorted out of shape.


    Unexpectedly, Wen Rou was about to stand up and say a few words of greeting when she was bumped aside.


    Unexpectedly, Gu Yunchen didn''t pay any attention to it, and got up with Su Momo in his arms, completely ignoring it.


    But Su Momo just pretended to be dizzy, and didn''t even bother to say goodbye to the surface.


    Whether Henry meant it or not, it wasn''t a gentleman to have abnormal thoughts about a partner. In the future, she will never cooperate again anyway.


    "Are you really drunk?" Gu Yunchen asked in a cold voice when he got in the car.


    Su Momo struggled to get up, her forehead was really hurting, but she smiled and looked at the man who fastened her seat belt, "Honey, it''s really time for you to come."


    "If it was later, you probably wouldn''t have said that."


    Gu Yunchen said angrily, and could clearly feel his anger.


    Su Momo smiled mischievously, but did not let go of his arm. He came back so quickly and his heart was still beating violently, which proved that he really cared about her. Even if he said a few harsh words, she would not be angry.


    "Honey, I really didn''t do it on purpose. I brought a male colleague here, who knows that he can''t drink too much, and I didn''t expect Ruan to drink maliciously!"


    "Don''t be an example!" Seeing her pitiful look, Gu Yunchen finally softened his heart.


    Looking back at the scene just now, he felt scared. If something happened to her, he didn''t know what he would do.


    As for tonight, the education has come to an end for the time being, and she is still not sober. If he reprimands her seriously later, she won''t worry that she won''t keep it in mind.


    He never changed his mind easily.


    The next day, when Su Momo woke up in his arms, she smiled naively and reached out to pinch his tall nose bridge. He didn''t even open his eyelids when he heard her laughter, and said hoarsely: "In the future No more alcohol."


    The tone is completely commanding.


    Su Momo still had some pain in the back of her head, but she would never forget what happened last night, so she moved her hand guiltily.


    "Don''t pretend you can''t hear me."


    "But I still have to socialize... Big deal, big deal, I''ll drink less in the future."


    Gu Yunchen was not in the mood to bargain, "No, it''s not allowed. If I find out, I will definitely ask Situ to personally send someone to watch you at the wine party in the future!"


    He actually came to be ruthless?


    Su Momo''s head seemed to be hurting, but he didn''t dare to resist, fearing that he would restrict his freedom again, so he agreed temporarily.


    As for whether to drink in the future, it is her business. Besides, after this incident, she estimated that she would be afraid of drinking for a while, unless she was heartless, otherwise she would have psychological shadows.


    This matter has come to an end for now.


    Su Momo didn''t intend to let Wenrou go, but the other party is currently an executive of a famous company, and she can''t move. However, this city is not big, and there will always be opportunities to meet in the future, so she has to deal with it slowly.


    Xingsheng gradually reached its peak, and Su Li also saw the changes in his younger sister, and the achievements made by the branch company. He felt that he had a bright face and was very proud of his younger sister.


    So he discussed with his father Su Zheyu and decided to let Su Momo and Xu Rui take charge of Xingsheng together.


    As Xingsheng''s manager, Xu Rui was originally in charge. If she knew that she had been divided, she would definitely have criticized her, but the object was Su Momo, and she agreed for the first time.


    If Xingsheng wants to go further, more fresh blood must be injected in time. Su Momo is young, promising and full of energy. Few rich second generations work as hard as her. Under her leadership, Xingsheng will never limit the advantage in front of him, Xu Rui certainly wishes for it.


    Su Momo is in power and prosperous, but he is busier than before.


    "Do you have time tonight?" In the evening, Gu Yunchen called.


    At this time, the two of them are basically working, and no one disturbs the other. They will not contact each other until seven or eight o''clock.


    Su Momo was a little surprised. He approved an important document and handed it to the secretary. When he was alone in the office, he stretched. "It''s fine tonight. I wanted to have dinner with you. If you''re not busy, watch a movie or something by the way, husband, tell me, how long has it been since we went on a date?"


    The last sentence is more like a complaint.


    Gu Yunchen''s expression changed, and after a long time he said in a low voice: "Another day. I''m going back home tonight. Grandma called me just now, and I haven''t been back for a long time. If you don''t want to go, go home first. "


    review home?


    Su Momo yawned, and accidentally bumped into the paper calendar beside her, her eyes froze suddenly.


    On the calendar, today was heavily circled, and a small key mark was specially marked!


    Today, by the way, why did she forget this day? When she was bored before, she specially circled this day to remind herself that after all, there are too many things, and no matter how good her memory is, she may not be able to remember everything firmly.


    In the previous life, today was the day when the Gu family held a family meeting to discuss an important matter.


    At that time, she insisted on going with him. She was spoiled at that time, extremely willful, and she insisted on doing what others didn''t want her to do. She remembered very clearly that Gu Yunchen looked embarrassed at that time, but she didn''t want to let her down. Follow her home.


    The old lady Gu was rarely dissatisfied, but because of Gu Yunchen''s insistence, she allowed the couple to attend together. She did not disappoint the expectations and messed up the meeting.


    As for the content of the meeting...


    "Momo?" Gu Yunchen called out on the other end of the phone.


    Su Momo quickly regained consciousness, "Ah, my husband, tell me, I was distracted just now."


    She was quick to admit it.


    Gu Yunchen seemed to chuckle, and finally he was not so serious, "Time is urgent, I will go back later, you take care of yourself."


    "Can I... go back with you?" Su Momo''s expression was very serious. She did remember a big event that happened at this meeting. Moreover, an important person also went back. She didn''t want to give Gu Yunchen and That woman creates opportunities.


    More importantly, she suddenly had a good idea.


    Sure enough, Gu Yunchen, who had always spoiled her, was stumped.


    "I won''t make trouble, I just hope that I can advance and retreat with you. I am no longer a little girl who doesn''t know anything. Husband, just promise me. By the way, I will learn how to run a family business with you."

 Chapter 146

    The scope of business of the Su family and the Gu family is different, and Gu Yunchen has his own pride, so he will not be afraid of her stealing his skills. On the contrary, he is more willing to let her learn more.


    "Well, pack your things, I''ll pick you up right away." Gu Yunchen finally made a decision.


    Su Momo quickly said that there was nothing to do, and she could leave at any time. In order to maintain a good image, she still wears work attire, which is more formal and suitable for today''s grand occasion.


    When I returned to Gu''s house, it was time for dinner. Seeing that Su Momo was indeed the same as in the previous life, the old lady turned cold and showed that she was not happy.


    The rest of the Gu family had different expressions, but no one welcomed them.


    "Yunchen, aren''t you messing around? Today is not an ordinary day. What are you bringing her here for?" A cousin of the Gu family said seriously, relying on his status as an elder.


    But he didn''t rely on his identity after all. Although the old lady was in charge of the family, Gu Yunchen had the final say after all. Even if they were shareholders, they didn''t account for much.


    Faced with doubts, Gu Yunchen brought out the rhetoric he had thought up on the road, and responded neither humble nor overbearing: "Since Momo is my wife, she is naturally a member of the Gu family, and she should attend today''s meeting."


    Su Momo hugged his arm emotionally. He looked so handsome when he was protecting himself!


    "Forget it, old nine, don''t talk about it, if Yunchen makes a decision, ten cows won''t be able to pull back, we''d better make preparations in advance, don''t be ashamed when the Tan family comes later."


    The old lady Gu didn''t stop her too much. Anyway, Gu Yunchen insisted on bringing him here, and it''s useless to object any more. It''s better to acquiesce.


    Hearing her words, Su Momo was not at all happy, her thoughts could not help drifting to the past...


    I don''t know if it''s because she is working too hard now, and the memory seems to be far away. At the meeting of the Gu family, the Tan family, as one of the major shareholders, attended together.


    Naturally, Tan Xiaolin was also there, and it was because of her appearance that she formed a sharp contrast with the reckless and ignorant Su Momo.


    It can be described as a huge contrast.


    Su Momo saw the scene turned upside down, causing Gu Yunchen to wipe his butt frantically behind. Tan Xiaolin''s proposal naturally won the support of the Gu family.


    Especially when Su Momo started to make trouble, the uncles and brothers of the Gu family were so angry that they asked Gu Yunchen to divorce her and marry Tan Xiaolin instead, marrying her husband in front of her.


    In order to protect her, Gu Yunchen completely offended the Gu family at this meeting.


    "Come in with me, don''t think about it."


    Suddenly, a familiar magnetic voice sounded in her ears, and she couldn''t help but look up, with a strong unhidden attachment in her eyes.


    Taking advantage of no one''s attention, Gu Yunchen hooked the corners of his mouth and encouraged her in a low voice: "Everything is up to me, don''t be afraid of anything."


    He held up a piece of heaven and earth to shield her from the wind and rain. No matter what dangers he faced, he would always stand by her side.


    Su Momo''s heart felt warm, and she became more determined to advance and retreat with him.


    No matter how bad the Gu family said today, she will choose to be patient.


    However, how can it be that simple?


    Gu Mingli, Gu Yunchen''s cousin immediately stood up, and he was accompanied by a group of people, all of whom were worthy of the Gu family, he smirked, but he didn''t take the initiative to speak.


    "Second uncle, what''s the matter?" Gu Yun raised his eyelids lightly, he didn''t need to guess what the other party was up to, his tone was not too cold, but it was not warm.


    "Yunchen, it''s absolutely fine for you to go in, but who is she? Our Gu family meeting, why should she go in!" An elder of the Gu family couldn''t hold back and stopped them.


    Gu Mingli had a hypocritical smile on his face all the time. His shareholding in Gu''s is second only to the old lady and Gu Yunchen, and he is one of the major shareholders, so he usually doesn''t speak easily. Because there are people behind him who are his weapons.


    Another elder also coughed and expressed solidarity with his companions: "Yes, Yunchen, now Momo has also gone to work in the Su family''s Xingsheng, it''s fine for her to go back home with you, but today''s meeting is very important, how can she participate? ?¡±


    Su Momo subconsciously looked up at Gu Yunchen.


    He was as motionless as a mountain, and his expression didn''t change much. He just said: "I know the concerns of my uncles. It''s true that Momo is working in Xingsheng. It''s a natural property of the Su family. But it has nothing to do with her attendance. Gu¡¯s meeting does not conflict, she is my wife, I think everyone may have forgotten, when we got married, the prenuptial agreement was clearly written, giving her a certain percentage of shares, so she is also Gu¡¯s a member."


    Everyone present was stunned.


    Including Su Momo. She was a little surprised, she didn''t take that agreement seriously at all. As for giving her shares, she thought it was just a show at the time, because Gu Yunchen had already given her a lot of money to help the Su family tide over the difficulties.


    "This¡­¡­"


    Everyone looked at Gu Mingli hesitantly, his smile seemed to be unstoppable, and his face gradually turned cold. I saw him glance at the group of female relatives, his wife immediately understood, and walked over with a few sisters-in-law, and the loud voice could be heard from a long distance away.


    "Yunchen, it''s not the second aunt talking about you. Ever since you married this catastrophe, the family has never had a moment of peace. Every time, the elders don''t like it, and it''s difficult for you to be caught in the middle. Actually, think about it carefully, it''s your uncle. Are they targeting you? They are clearly doing you no good! I guess you may not know it..."


    This is playing tricks, leaving suspense on purpose.


    Someone immediately responded, "Sister-in-law, tell me, what happened to Momo?"


    Su Momo was also puzzled. This second aunt has always been able to make troubles, and she often told stories in front of the old lady. No, as soon as she finished speaking, the old lady who was already in the conference room immediately asked someone to open the door, and sat inside looking at everyone sternly.


    "Second Aunt, you might as well speak up if you have something to say." Gu Yunchen''s voice was cold, "There are still big things to come."


    The implication is don''t waste your time.


    The woman''s face was a little embarrassing, she sneered coldly, then raised her eyebrows and looked at Su Momo, "Yunchen, you still protect her like this, I really feel sorry for you! This wife of yours is behind you and the others. The man is entangled, if the news didn''t break out, we wouldn''t know about it! She and that Feng..."


    "Feng Yifan." Someone chimed in.


    "Yes, it''s the fake and lofty young master of the Feng family. Both of them were photographed by reporters! And they also brought out a piece of news about a secret love on campus. Tsk tsk, don''t mention how explosive it is. If the news hadn''t been withdrawn quickly, it would have been a long time ago The whole network knows."


    "That goes without saying, Young Master Feng must have suppressed it himself, he is so powerful..."


    When women get together, they can tell a thing or two about things that have no shadow, let alone things that are true.


    Sure enough, the expressions of all the people present changed. Some felt distressed, some were contemptuous, and some accused Su Momo of dissatisfaction. The scene got out of control for a while.

 Chapter 147

    Mrs. Gu finally couldn''t sit still anymore. She came out of the conference room with a trembling figure. She looked at Su Momo with painful eyes, but her voice did not lose a trace of majesty, "Say, what''s going on!"


    "grandmother¡­¡­"


    "Shut up!" For the first time, the old lady sternly spoke to her favorite grandson, glared at Gu Yunchen coldly, and then looked at Su Momo, "I want her to explain it to me personally."


    Su Momo immediately felt the tremendous pressure, but she didn''t want to embarrass Gu Yunchen, so she quickly explained before he could speak, "Grandma, I know you were very angry when you heard the news, but I was also very wronged when I saw the news."


    Her eyes were really red. At that time, Gu Yunchen was very angry, and the two had a cold war for many days because of their misunderstanding.


    It hasn''t been long since the Gu family knew about it, so she has nothing to hide.


    "I have been prospering since I graduated. I think many people in the Gu family know about it. It is also an indisputable fact that I have cooperated with Puda Group, where my senior works. I have nothing to wash away."


    Before Su Momo could finish speaking, Gu Mingli''s wife immediately pushed her away, "You still have the face to say it, if I had left Xingsheng in shame, I would have gone home and lived like a cat."


    "Shuxian, please don''t say a few words!" Mrs. Gu rolled her eyes at the nephew and daughter-in-law, "It''s not a big deal to watch the excitement."


    Li Shuxian was so stunned that she didn''t dare to say anything, and instead glared at Su Momo angrily.


    Su Momo just pretended that he couldn''t see it, and continued, "We cooperated very well, so we have an intersection, and the news broke because Xingsheng was maliciously attacked by someone. The senior happened to know a customer of Xingsheng''s same industry, and he introduced him to Xingsheng by the way. I, Xingsheng, turned the crisis into safety. As a thank you, I invited my seniors to have a light meal, but I was secretly photographed. At that time, the restaurant was under surveillance. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can check it out. As for the campus romance, we were in school at the time It''s just because the things of learning have overlapped, and they have never crossed over."


    "Isn''t it just what you say?" Li Shuxian curled her lips, "The surveillance can be deleted, and as for what happened during college, there is no way to verify it... You are already married, and you are still entangled with other men, so you can discredit the Gu family. It''s Yunchen''s generosity to ruin the Gu family''s reputation and not kick you out. You are still complacent, really cheeky."


    "Second Aunt said that there is no way to verify it, so it proves to be a rumor." Gu Yunchen who had been silent all this time suddenly spoke. He hugged Su Momo''s shoulder with a little force, silently giving her comfort and strength.


    These people are obviously doing it for his own good, and they deliberately exposed it on such a grand occasion today. Aren''t they trying to catch his weakness and want to see his jokes?


    His eyes turned cold, and he said calmly: "Actually, these things are all speculation by the media. When Xingsheng encountered a crisis, it happened that Gu''s overseas investment encountered problems. I was too busy at the time, and I didn''t provide help in time. Momo didn''t blame me but A person bears it silently."


    Su Momo looked at him moved, no matter how many people questioned, as long as he defended her as always, then she would definitely not back down!


    "Okay, stop arguing, no one is allowed to mention this matter in the future! The Tan family is coming soon, aren''t you going to have a meeting?" Mrs. Gu''s eyes darkened, after all, she didn''t let things go for the sake of family harmony Make a big fuss.


    A group of people went to the meeting room with their own thoughts.


    Of course, Gu Yunchen sat in the first seat with the old lady.


    Seeing him sitting down like a king, Su Momo suddenly fell into a nympho. This man is not only handsome, but also very neat in his behavior. He chose Han Zihao desperately, and he did not give up on her.


    With his deep affection, she will stand by his side no matter what.


    Even, his family members have no excuses for her.


    "Momo, sit here."


    Just as Su Momo was thinking wildly and looking for an inconspicuous place to sit down, his name was suddenly called.


    She almost agreed with the word "to"? This is a habit I kept in my student days not long after I graduated. After reacting, he pointed to his nose embarrassingly.


    Fortunately, I didn''t make a fool of myself.


    Gu Yunchen nodded slightly, and had already spontaneously pushed away the chair beside him.


    "Okay." Su Momo ignored other people''s eyes, smiled and walked over.


    "Don''t talk nonsense for a while, after everyone has finished speaking, if you have an idea, you can mention it." Gu Yunchen was probably still worried, after all, her criminal record was really...


    Hearing the whisper in his ear, Su Momo couldn''t help but twitched the corners of his lips, and then secretly held Gu Yunchen''s big warm hand, "Don''t worry, I know how to measure."


    While they were whispering, the door of the conference room was pushed open again, and a servant led the way, "Old lady, young master, the Tan family is here."


    Tan Xiaolin appeared with his parents, greeted the Gu family and took a seat.


    All major shareholders are present.


    The Gu family''s business is different from the Su family''s. The Su family also has shareholders with foreign surnames. The Gu family is a real family business. The ability to accept the Tan family depends on the strong friendship between the two families.


    However, in the final analysis, it was because the old lady liked Tan Xiaolin''s relationship. Because if you really want to count, Tan Xiaolin is the person in power behind the Tan family. She has been extremely talented since she was a child, and she made her mark when she was studying with Gu Yunchen, and later she also made great achievements in business.


    Because of strategic needs of the Tan family, and also because of Gu Yunchen''s sudden estrangement from her, she had no choice but to go overseas. She didn''t expect that foreign companies were also famous and not inferior to Gu''s at all.


    Now that she has returned, she has a clear purpose, which is to become the owner of the Gu family, and then quietly compare Su Momo! Su Momo knew that this was the case in her last life, but in the end Gu Yunchen didn''t choose her.


    After all, a tragic figure.


    But also not worthy of sympathy. Because she knew that she was married, so she insisted on being a third party. No matter how great her ambition was, she couldn''t obliterate the fact that she was going to be in charge.


    "The investment last time was my mistake, but I believe Ja had some unavoidable reasons." As the head of the Gu family, Gu Yunchen took the lead in breaking the silence.


    He didn''t evade, confessed his mistakes, and then got into the topic, "So today, I''m going to discuss with you about Gu''s investment."


    Originally, he had full power to make decisions, and the old lady seldom intervened. It may be that the overseas investment failed, and the Gu family was in crisis again, so the old lady was ready to make a move. In desperation, he chose to respect the wishes of the old lady.


    That is to say, in today''s meeting, Tan Xiaolin chose a very controversial investment project in order to gain a position and win hearts and minds in Gu''s.


    Su Momo sat obediently by Gu Yunchen''s side all the time, carefully recalling the events of her previous life, her eyes fell on the calm and introverted Tan Xiaolin involuntarily. The latter smiled silently, but the expression in his eyes was unclear.

 Chapter 148

    Sure enough, the next moment Tan Xiaolin stood up, and after a few Gu family members talked about a decent project, he talked eloquently, "I think the project proposed by Second Uncle Mingli just now is really good. The real estate projects in this city are basically saturated. Go to Linshi for development." There''s nothing wrong with that."


    Her compliment won the approval of Gu Mingli''s faction, and everyone praised her one after another. She responded with a smile, and then changed the subject to her own thoughts, "I recently heard from a friend that the government has a new project. In order to build a new countryside, it plans to establish a foundation to help farmers. It is currently bidding, and many well-known companies They''re all ready to compete."


    In order to prove the feasibility of the investment, she even prepared a PPT, and then distributed the file to everyone.


    Even Gu Yunchen listened carefully.


    Su Momo couldn''t help frowning, it sounds really feasible, not only won the favor of the government, but also will get preferential policies in the future... But this time, the functional department is trying to push the new policy, which means it is a one-off Great adventure.


    "Xiao Lin''s plan is very feasible, but there is only one problem. There are many unknown factors in cooperating with government departments, especially being restrained..." Gu Mingli did not object, but he did not agree, after all, he also mentioned it. It''s an investment project, and the in-laws are responsible for it. If his plan is adopted, he can benefit secretly.


    Tan Xiaolin had already expected it to be mediocre, and continued to explain his point of view, "Gu''s is one of the best companies in China, with a great reputation. If you go to bid, you will probably succeed. As for the risks that the second uncle said, wealth and wealth are sought in insurance, and it is a gamble for high returns. , at least it¡¯s a government project. To put it bluntly, even if you lose money, you will still be subsidized, so you won¡¯t lose much. What¡¯s more, I can guarantee that you won¡¯t lose money on this project!¡±


    She is full of confidence.


    Soon, some Gu family members were persuaded to stand by her side.


    "I disagree." Suddenly, different voices erupted from the crowd.


    Gu Yunchen raised his eyebrows in surprise, unexpectedly the little woman beside him stood up, his eyes were full of deep thought. He had clearly reminded her before, but he didn''t expect her to be so impulsive.


    As if he didn''t notice Gu Yunchen''s disapproving eyes, Su Momo stood up straight, with a crisp voice: "If you bid for Miss Tan''s project, you will definitely suffer a big loss."


    In her previous life, Tan Xiaolin thought she was sure of winning, but she didn''t expect that the project would be put on hold due to policy changes. Not only would Gu''s continue to undertake the project of building a new countryside, but the compensation paid by the government was far from enough to support the huge expenditure.


    Although the project was completed later, the foundation was left alone.


    The risks are too great.


    "Then Ms. Su might as well tell you your opinion." Tan Xiaolin obviously behaved like a socialite, but she never recognized Su Momo''s identity, no matter what the occasion was, she was superior.


    Su Momo hated her addressing herself very much, "I have nothing to say. Since Ms. Tan has confirmed her project, no matter how many objections I say, you will still go your own way. But compared to your plan, I think the recent Live broadcasting software is quite popular, and Gu has also invested in the entertainment industry, why not buy a Yaya Live app and make it bigger and stronger."


    In the past two years, the live broadcast platform has become popular. It is true that many young people are becoming more and more enthusiastic about small video clips.


    She also heard these things from Xiaoxiao accidentally. Originally, the Tang family wanted to buy them, but in the end they gave up for unknown reasons, and she felt it was a pity.


    Apparently, the Gu family also disagreed, and some people even ridiculed, "Since when did the Gu family become dependent on these low-end things?"


    "Are you kidding me, Mrs. Gu can''t afford to live anymore."


    The old lady, who had been silent all this time, also resolutely opposed it.


    Everyone felt it was incredible, even Gu Yunchen frowned, with a puzzled look on his face.


    However, he did not criticize, but asked patiently: "Momo, are you sure?"


    Su Momo understands his worries. After all, he just made a bad investment not long ago, so it is always right to be cautious.


    She took a deep breath, whispered a few words in his ear, his expression gradually turned from doubt to indifference, and finally even smiled lightly, "I didn''t expect you to know about this."


    "It''s just a coincidence for me too, haha." Su Momo noticed the overly concerned eyes of the crowd, and immediately moved away from the man''s ear, sitting upright.


    However, the way they "whispered" just now fell into everyone''s eyes, and her current appearance is a bit superfluous.


    The old lady Gu coughed twice in dissatisfaction, trying to attract attention.


    "Grandma, shareholders, I have already made a decision." Gu Yunchen put his hands on the table, his face was determined, no surprises, he agreed to his little wife''s proposal, "I think Momo''s plan is feasible, and the risk factor Minimal."


    "It''s a joke!" Gu Mingli was the first to object, "Is that her plan? Conservative ones can no longer be conservative, and the competitors are all low-end companies. What''s the use of Gu''s winning the top spot? How much can they earn? A piece of money? In the end, it wasn¡¯t a laughing stock!¡±


    "Yeah Yunchen, you have to think twice before acting!"


    Facing the dissuasion from the Gu family, Gu Yunchen didn''t care at all, he glanced around with piercing eyes, "If you disagree, we can vote to decide."


    After all, there are quite a few people who support him, and many people here are attached to him, but surprisingly, there are not a few who disagree, and they are nothing more than worried that Gu''s efforts will be useless.


    Including the three vital votes of the Tan family, it turned out to be a tie in the end!


    "I think it''s better to take a gamble." Su Momo was full of confidence, "If I fail this time, I will let everyone deal with it."


    As soon as her words fell, everyone was stunned.


    Old lady Gu narrowed her eyes, "Do you know what you are talking about?"


    "Grandma, don''t worry, I''m not confused yet, of course I know what I''m talking about. Everyone might as well be a witness today. If I lose, I will do whatever you want me to do."


    "Including you leaving the Gu family?" A sharp voice sounded, it was Li Shuxian, she didn''t like this niece and daughter-in-law for a long time, if Su Momo and Gu Yunchen broke up, it would be fine even if Tan Xiaolin married, at least the superficial harmony could be maintained.


    After all, those who like Miss Tan account for the majority. Everyone changed their previous attitude and expressed their agreement to this bet.


    "If you win, what are you going to bet on?" Mrs. Gu asked with interest, she didn''t expect this granddaughter-in-law to be so interesting, and she dared to make such a big bet, she was so bold.


    Su Momo smiled faintly, and looked at Gu Yunchen, "If I win and the project is profitable, I hope to cooperate with Gu."

 Chapter 149

    "It''s really fantastic!"


    "Just relying on prosperity? Even the Su family is not qualified, and she dares to open her mouth like a lion..."


    "Let''s say whether you dare to bet or not." Su Momo didn''t bother to ink with them.


    Gu Mingli and everyone looked at each other, and finally most people agreed, and Mrs. Gu couldn''t agree more, she also hoped to marry Tan Xiaolin into the family sooner. The perfect marriage between the Gu family and the Tan family is the happiest.


    Su Momo couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    On the contrary, Gu Yunchen and the others had almost left before standing up. Her long figure covered half of her face, and her voice was a little helpless, "You didn''t discuss it with me in advance."


    "I didn''t expect Ms. Tan to propose that plan, so it was a temporary idea, but don''t you believe in Ja, why don''t you contact his friends later, maybe this time the investment will be settled."


    "Emotions are placed on an unreliable person, Miss Su, you are too bold." Tan Xiaolin suddenly left and returned.


    Su Momo raised her head unexpectedly, but forgot that Gu Yunchen had already blocked her sight.


    Gu Yunchen raised his eyebrows, then turned around and looked at the person at the door.


    "Miss Su, if you think about Yunchen, you won''t make things difficult for him on this occasion." Tan Xiaolin did leave something behind, she walked to her place and took out a handbag.


    Su Momo laughed mockingly, "If Ms. Tan disagrees, why didn''t she object in person just now?"


    "You insist on going your own way, which already made it difficult for Yunchen, if I say something more, wouldn''t it upset him even more?" Tan Xiaolin looked very considerate of Gu Yunchen.


    It seemed that Su Momo was ignorant.


    Unexpectedly, Gu Yunchen took the initiative to block all doubts for Su Momo, "I am willing to give Momo a chance, even if there are really difficulties, I will help her achieve it at all costs."


    This time it was Tan Xiaolin who was speechless. She took back what she wanted to say, and before leaving, she said to Su Momo indifferently, "I wish you success."


    "I will definitely not let Miss Tan down." Su Momo wanted to argue even if she didn''t eat steamed buns.


    On the way back, she was depressed all the time.


    Gu Yunchen thought she cared about the meeting, so he didn''t say anything, and went to work as usual the next day. At noon, I was still worried, so I took the initiative to call her, "Have you eaten yet?"


    "No, but I''ve already ordered takeaway, how about you?" Su Momo''s voice was weak.


    "Are you still thinking about what happened yesterday?" Gu Yunchen didn''t answer her question, but instead shifted the topic to the business, "I said yesterday that I will be in charge of this bidding. Don''t put any pressure on me to refund 10,000 yuan." Step by step, even if we lose the bet, I will advance and retreat with you."


    Su Momo didn''t care about this problem. She was really tired from work. She went to the store outside in the morning and was exposed to the sun all morning. She probably got sunburnt on her face, not to mention how tired she was.


    Hearing his concern, my heart suddenly warmed up, and then I remembered the business, "Husband, didn''t I tell you yesterday that there will be an angel investor in this project, it is none other than Ja, and he uses The investment in the name of a friend is to make up for the previous loss."


    "You said it yesterday, but I don''t quite understand it. Since he feels ashamed, why didn''t he come to me?"


    Su Momo hesitated for a while, and finally decided to tell the truth, "Well, because his friend is Feng Yifan''s client."


    And she learned from her senior that his friend knew Ja, so she found Ja through her senior''s friend and persuaded him to invest in this project. That''s why she has full confidence in the Gu family today.


    Gu Yunchen was shocked for a long time.


    "Actually, Ja did have something to do. He suddenly announced that he and his fianc¨¦e were retiring. The cooperation between the two families was disrupted. He had no choice but to withdraw the capital. He wanted to find a suitable opportunity to explain to you. He was too busy to save face, so..."


    Su Momo slowly explained the whole story.


    Gu Yunchen''s heart shook violently.


    After a while, he pursed his thin lips and asked hoarsely, "Why did you do this?"


    "Help you." Su Momo answered as it should be, "You have always taken care of me and defended me. Now that you are in trouble, I should do it out of reason."


    "It turns out you''re just tit for tat." Gu Yunchen was obviously laughing, but his voice suddenly turned cold.


    Su Momo couldn''t figure out his thoughts, and couldn''t see his expression through the phone, so she could only guess that he might be unhappy, maybe because she didn''t communicate with her first, her eyes flickered, and she said with a smile: "Husband, haven''t you always said that we are a husband and wife, so it''s not too polite to worry about who will help whom?"


    She is quite good at changing the subject.


    Gu Yunchen didn''t pursue it to the end, his expression changed, and finally he talked about the arrangements for the afternoon, reporting his whereabouts to her in advance, "You go back first, I have to work another shift. If I haven''t returned in the middle of the night, I''m probably in the video with Ja call."


    There is a time difference abroad, and there is a high possibility that he will have to work until midnight.


    Su Momo was not very happy, but she couldn''t say anything. The Gu family has a lot of problems now, and she just made a bet with the Gu family, so she quickly put away her disappointment, "Come on, husband, I''ll wait for your good news!"


    When she got off work, she thought about it and decided to go home. She hadn''t gone back for a few days. She was so busy recently that she really ignored her parents.


    I don''t know if God punished her on purpose. For two lifetimes, she has always been unable to avoid people she hates. But Pan Yuanyuan is Mo Ling''s aunt after all, how could the two cousins ??meet each other.


    "Momo is back?"


    Pan Yuanyuan greeted her with a smile, and took the fruit from her daughter''s hand, "Sure enough, I have grown up, and I always bring things that my father and I like."


    "Yeah, it''s just not for me, Mom, I really doubt that I was adopted." Su Li rarely got off work early, and sat on the sofa laughing and teasing.


    Su Momo glared at his brother deliberately, "How old is he, and he still has to compete with his parents for favor."


    The two brothers and sisters were arguing as before, and Mo Ling sitting alone by the side seemed even more redundant. Her eyes darkened, and she made an excuse to help in the kitchen, but her ears were always paying attention to the movement in the living room.


    Su Momo glanced at her, sneered silently, then took the fruit washed by the servant, and chatted with his brother while eating.


    "I heard that you made a bet yesterday?" Su Li''s smile gradually disappeared, and his expression became serious.


    "...Yes." Su Momo was stunned for a moment, and then answered after two seconds, peeling the orange in his hand, looking nonchalant.


    Su Li saw her stunned expression in his eyes, but his eyes skipped over the busy figures in the kitchen, and he lowered his voice to reprimand, "You still want to hide it? Dad already knew about it, and now it is probably rumored in the circle that It¡¯s been over and over again, what are you thinking? You¡¯re too bold, you dare to bet on anything!¡±

 Chapter 150

    "I didn''t want to hide it, but brother, don''t worry, I''m sure, and Gu Yunchen also agreed, he won''t let me mess around."


    Su Momo stuffed the orange into his brother''s hand, "I have conditions. If I win this time, the Gu family will cooperate with our Su family. It''s a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity..."


    "But what if you lose? Are you going to ruin your marriage? Gu Yunchen seems to be facing you, who knows what he thinks in his heart? The Tan family has an advantage over us in every way, not to mention that the two families have become a family now. They are all major shareholders.¡±


    The more Su Li spoke, the more serious he became.


    "Brother." Su Momo sighed helplessly, and took back the orange in his hand, "I can''t stop your mouth if you eat it, so I''ll eat it myself. Don''t worry about the bet, I''ve already If you are mentally prepared, will I really make fun of my own happiness? And Gu Yunchen also made the decision after asking me, don''t worry, the Yaya live broadcast we invested in will definitely be a hit!"


    "I think the backyard is really going to catch fire." Pan Yuanyuan appeared in the living room at some point, and she and Mo Ling were holding a plate of snacks in their hands.


    Su Momo smiled guiltily, "Mom..."


    "Don''t call me mom, do you still have this family in your heart? You didn''t discuss it with us when you got married, and you secretly obtained the certificate yourself. What kind of bet have you made now? Are you really worried about mom? If I had known, I would have let you and Zihao be together. Together."


    The more Pan Yuanyuan spoke, the more angry he became, and his eyes gradually turned red.


    Su Momo had no choice but to comfort her softly, "Yunchen and I know it well, this time it''s a guaranteed deal."


    As a result, Pan Yuanyuan didn''t believe anything he said.


    "Auntie, don''t worry too much. Since Momo and Mr. Gu are prepared, they will definitely get out of the way. You should wait for the news." Mo Ling frowned and spoke softly to the side, then Looking at Su Momo, "Momo, I know you are a brave person with a high level of art, but before making such a decision in the future, don''t be impulsive, just in case..."


    Su Momo smiled, "Don''t bother, I said that since you are confident, you will not make mistakes. You should keep busy with your own affairs."


    Don''t think that she doesn''t know what Mo Ling is thinking, is she deliberately fanning the flames, trying to make her mother favor Han Zihao?


    Seeing this, Mo Ling shut up resentfully, but a dark light flashed in her eyes.


    Going back to Su''s house, Su Momo got angry, but she didn''t take it to heart, and went to work as usual the next day. During the noon break, the office was directly pushed away from the outside, and the food she ate almost fell out of her mouth.


    What''s going on here? One and two are so angry.


    "Momo, did you make a bet with the Gu family?" Tang Xiaoxiao walked away in a hurry, barely breathing, and started to ask.


    Su Momo put down his chopsticks helplessly, "Smile and sit down, why don''t you take a break and talk with me while eating?"


    "Are you still in the mood to eat?" Tang Xiaoxiao was incredulous, "My Miss Su, everyone in this city probably knows about your sky-high bet. Why are you not in a hurry?"


    "Then I really want to thank those uncles and uncles. If they hadn''t talked so much, nothing about the bet would have spread."


    Su Momo propped her hands behind her head, her posture was extremely leisurely.


    No need to think about it, it must have been revealed by Gu Mingli and the others in order to create public opinion. Otherwise, if Gu Yunchen spoils her so much, what if she loses the bet and regrets it?


    Now everyone knows that the disturbance is nothing more than blocking the back road of their husband and wife!


    When the Gu family falls apart, Gu Mingli and others can take advantage of it, and then cooperate with Tan Xiaolin to reshuffle the Gu family. Maybe Gu Yunchen will become their puppet.


    "Don''t worry, Gu Yunchen and I have already made preparations, and the investors we cooperate with have a strong background. It''s not certain who will win in the end, so don''t worry about me."


    After all, Su Momo didn''t make her girlfriend anxious, so she explained briefly.


    "It''s best like this." Although Tang Xiaoxiao was skeptical, he knew that Gu Yunchen would not let Su Momo go his own way, so he sat down.


    However, she looked a bit haggard, usually she didn''t wear heavy makeup, but today''s rare flaming red lips did not cover the dark circles under her eyes, she looked too tired.


    "Smile, are you too tired? I really didn''t expect that you would go out to start a business."


    Su Momo personally poured a glass of water for her best friend, and she was even more dumbfounded when she saw that the other party drank it like a booze. You must know that the little princess of the Tang family has always been the envy of everyone, although it is not enough to open her mouth with clothes and hands. , but also what you want.


    The family composition of the two is almost exactly the same, they both have an elder brother who is a few years older, but they are much luckier than her, Su Momo, after all, the Tang family''s capital is powerful. Not even much worse than the Gu family.


    "If you feel tired, take a rest. Uncles and aunts will feel bad when they see you like this."


    But Tang Xiaoxiao said irritably: "Don''t mention my parents, I''m angry with them now."


    "Are they forcing you to go on a blind date again? Or are they asking you to close the studio?"


    "You are indeed my best friend." Tang Xiaoxiao smiled wryly, "I hit both."


    Su Momo curled her lips, "What''s so difficult about it, your parents definitely don''t want you to suffer, you can just lie down and harvest the rice without doing anything, and you have always been obedient, so it''s normal for them to suddenly be unable to control you. Besides, now that I''m married, you and your brother haven''t settled yet, so they will be more anxious."


    In fact, it''s not too difficult to guess. She knew in her previous life that Tang Xiaoxiao had a falling out with her family because she wanted to start a business. At that time, she also focused on Han Zihao and didn''t have the time to care about her girlfriends.


    Later, Tang Xiaoxiao was forced by her parents to close the studio with tears in her eyes, and got engaged to a rich second-generation man who looked glamorous but was actually a scumbag. She suffered so much and finally lost her life for herself...


    "Momo, I''m really tired, especially in the last few days. Do you think I''ll stick to it? After all, you started from the bottom in Xingsheng, and you hid your identity back then. In fact, you suffered more than I did. Am I not Have you come to learn from you?"


    Tang Xiaoxiao''s voice pulled Su Momo back from her memories. She was startled, then frowned, looked at her girlfriend''s melancholy face, and nodded solemnly, "Since you have chosen, don''t regret it. Blindly relying on our parents, yes, they have a lot of experience, but the times are different, and they are not us, so they don''t know what we need. We are not Han Zihao''s kind of old-fashioned people who rely on their parents."


    The example of Han Dadan really woke up Tang Xiaoxiao.


    "You''re right, what''s the point of being hard and tired? I must show my parents the results!"

 Chapter 151

    Su Momo felt a little relieved when she saw that she had regained her composure, but before she left, she asked by the way, "Have you encountered any difficulties recently?"


    "No, no, the studio is still in its infancy, and many problems need to be solved urgently, but nothing is difficult." Tang Xiaoxiao''s expression flickered, as if deliberately avoiding it.


    But Su Momo continued to solve the cold lunch, but didn''t notice.


    After leaving Xingsheng''s gate and driving his own car back to the studio, Tang Xiaoxiao''s expression became more and more serious.


    The studio recently received a big order, which was a good thing, but the bad thing was that the other party was not the person she wanted to work with.


    The car arrived at the destination very quickly, but she thought that the journey would be farther, so that she would not have to worry about it.


    "Miss Tang, you''re finally here." A man dressed fancy rushed over, with sweat on his forehead, summer hadn''t come yet, he probably broke out in a cold sweat.


    "He''s here again?"


    Tang Xiaoxiao stopped the car, obviously knowing who was coming.


    "We really can''t figure it out, you''d better do it yourself."


    "In the future, just ignore this kind of person." Tang Xiaoxiao seemed to be very disgusted with the visitor.


    The man smiled wryly, she dared to fight against him, but he was just a designer, even if he was a minor celebrity in the design world, he would not dare to make a big deal in front of Kuo Shao.


    The two entered the studio one after the other.


    Tang Xiaoxiao walked straight to his office, and sure enough, he saw a man sitting on the sofa with his legs crossed. His legs were slender and straight, and his face was long. He looked like a dog, but he was not welcome at all.


    "Young Master Zhang, what''s the point of doing this?" Tang Xiaoxiao wasn''t angry, and didn''t even look at him. While turning on the computer, he put a manuscript in front of him, as if preparing for work.


    The man''s entire face finally turned around. There was a natural smile in the peach blossom eyes, and the expression was also smiling, but everyone familiar with him knew how perfunctory he was smiling at the moment.


    "Princess Tang, I won''t beat around the bush anymore. In fact, I didn''t want to come. My family insisted that I come over to discuss with you about the dress."


    "I didn''t ask you to come here." Tang Xiaoxiao didn''t like his tone the most, "You can make excuses and say you''ve come. Just as you think, you don''t want to come here. Similarly, I don''t want to see you at all. .¡±


    These words are really unfeeling, and they don''t give any face.


    Zhang Nanyan''s complexion changed. He was always in the crowd of women, but he only stumbled on one woman, and she was the one who was completely disliked. If it wasn''t for the persecution of his family, he wouldn''t want to come here at all!


    "Oh, I don''t want to come, but the driver at home is with the housekeeper, what can I do?"


    Tang Xiaoxiao was speechless, did not respond for a long time, and continued to work with his head down.


    Half an hour later, Zhang Nanyan was really bored. He casually opened an internal magazine of the studio in front of him, and said with distaste: "With this level, you still want to gain a foothold in China? It''s too immature... "


    "Have you finished?" Tang Xiaoxiao was trying her best to suppress her anger, her soft and beautiful face suddenly became lively, her almond eyes glared at Zhang Nanyan, "If it wasn''t for Auntie asking me to help design the dress, do you think I would deal with you?"


    It''s not that she can''t look directly at her shortcomings and shortcomings, but of course she can''t bear to be questioned about her professionalism by a man she hates the most.


    "Looking down on our studio, you can go to a big-name designer. Is it useful to tell me? If you can talk at home and do things that convince your family, you will still nag me. Negotiating with the family!"


    Tang Xiao looked down on the playboy young master inside and outside of his jokes.


    Zhang Nanyan was instantly enraged by her, and threw the magazine on the coffee table in a fit of anger, "What''s the big deal? Isn''t it just a dilapidated studio? I won''t come here when I beg you."


    There was a "clang" sound from the door panel, and those who were devastated almost died.


    Tang Xiaoxiao''s eyes became colder and colder.


    A week passed in a blink of an eye, and the Zhang family''s banquet arrived as scheduled.


    Su Momo was still working overtime at the company, and suddenly received a call from Gu Yunchen, and then remembered to go to the banquet at Zhang Nanyan''s house.


    "I ordered a new dress for you. It must be too late for you to go home from Xingsheng and put on makeup. How about this? I''ll have someone deliver it directly to your company." Gu Yunchen thought very thoughtfully.


    Hearing his magnetic and pleasant voice, Su Momoqing''s smile never fell, but suddenly she had a good idea, "Husband, it''s better to send the dress home. Our company has ready-made ones. Anyway, I have to go to another place next week. The family is attending a wedding banquet, and I will wear them at that time."


    Gu Yunchen probably didn''t expect it, but he still chose to respect her, "Alright, you clean up first, and I''ll go to your company to pick you up later."


    "Okay." Su Momo hung up the phone with a smile, finally stood up from the office, walked to the lounge inside, opened the locker in the dressing room, and a fairy dress slowly appeared in front of her eyes.


    Tang Xiaoxiao tailored this dress for her and gave it to her as a gift. Since Zhang''s family is holding a banquet today, why not take the opportunity to put it on and treat it as a free publicity for her girlfriends.


    Thinking of this, she immediately went to wash her face. It was rare to put on a slightly delicate makeup. In order not to be eye-catching, she put on a shawl over her dress and deliberately took the exclusive elevator downstairs.


    A flamboyant off-road vehicle slammed into the parking space that originally belonged to her, she curled her lips, Gu Yunchen really didn''t treat herself as an outsider.


    "Get in the car." Noticing her approaching, the man in the car said in a deep voice.


    It was inconvenient for Su Momo to wear a skirt, and she held up the skirt to get into the car, when she heard the sound of the car door opening, and then saw Gu Yunchen coming around from the front, and offered to help her tidy the skirt behind.


    "Thanks husband."


    Gu Yunchen pointed to his own face, "If you want to thank you, be practical, don''t always talk about it."


    "You want it yourself, don''t blame me." Su Momo blinked mischievously, and said "baji", looking at her masterpiece with satisfaction and smiling.


    Gu Yunchen, who was still complacent at first, saw the lipstick mark on his face through the car interior mirror, and only realized it later, but when he looked at the smiling person next to him, his eyes couldn''t help but darken.


    The next moment, he turned back to the co-pilot, and kissed twice on the delicate red lips.


    Su Momo didn''t expect it, the breath of being kissed gradually became weaker, and when the man reluctantly left, she gave him a look, but she didn''t have much strength, "The makeup is all over, I hate it."


    Gu Yunchen smiled smugly, waited for her to tidy up and reapplied her lipstick before laughing lowly.


    "You''re still laughing!" Su Momo looked at his thin lips with red marks, as if infected by his smile, took out a wet towel and wiped it gently for him, "Don''t be sentimental, I''m I was afraid that people would misunderstand that my husband has special hobbies, so I wiped it for you."

 Chapter 152

    Gu Yunchen let her explain, but did not argue with her.


    The car finally started, and they arrived at Zhang''s house very quickly. Young Master Zhang picked him up and said exaggeratedly: "Old Gu, why do I feel that you are different today?"


    Gu Yunchen glanced at him lightly, "Your parents gave you sunshine again, right?"


    Zhang Nanyan immediately smiled awkwardly, "I don''t think it''s strange, your mouth looks particularly red today."


    Lip makeup is hard to remove after all, Su Momo knew the reason and couldn''t help but smile, but when he received the man''s cold gaze, he immediately restrained his smile, and lied seriously, "My husband''s appearance is superb, even if he looks at it without makeup, he would be radiant."


    "Hehe, little sister-in-law really knows how to make jokes." Naogui Nao, Zhang Nanyan didn''t dare to make fun of Gu Yunchen, and besides, he had to meet other guests. It''s rare to see old friends at leisure, otherwise he would be stared at by his parents. , Just entertaining guests is exhausting.


    Gu Yunchen raised his hand to wipe the corner of his mouth, his slender fingers were extremely beautiful, and he glanced at the little woman beside him.


    "Let''s see if you dare to mess around next time." Su Momo said in a voice that only two people could hear.


    "Today is a special situation. We are in a hurry. If there is another time, your clothes will not be guaranteed."


    Su Momo didn''t react at first, but she blushed when she was stared at by Gu Yunchen''s fiery eyes and teased by him.


    But I was not uncomfortable, because soon someone came over to say hello.


    With such a man, she can only play a supporting role. Everyone is polite because of her status. In the end, it is rare to have Xingsheng''s clients, but there are no more than five people in total, and she is a little bit disinterested.


    It is not so easy to work as a flower foil.


    "Go find a place to stay, I''ll find you later." Gu Yunchen couldn''t bear her to follow him, and whispered a few words in her ear.


    Su Momo went to Qingjing alone as if she had been pardoned.


    She has been to Zhang''s house several times, but she is familiar with the structure of the banquet building, and went to the restaurant familiarly, but she almost broke her eyes when she saw the scene in front of her.


    I saw Zhang Dawan was surrounded by a group of beauties, and he made witty remarks from time to time, and he was very popular among the women. At first glance, others would think that this is all his harem, a veritable young lady.


    It seems that he is obviously better at dealing with women.


    Su Momo shook her head. There are all kinds of women, fat, thin, beautiful, cute, Internet celebrities or young models. They know that Zhang Nanyan is very playful, and they are just acting on the occasion, but they are all desperate. Lamentable.


    When she turned to leave, as if she heard the name of an acquaintance, she couldn''t help but pause.


    "Master, the old man said that he wants you to invite Miss Tang Xiaoxiao."


    The butler hurried over and said something boldly.


    Zhang Nanyan was still smiling happily, but when he heard this, his expression suddenly changed, and his tone became impatient, "What''s wrong?"


    "It seems that there is something wrong with the old man''s Chinese tunic suit. He wants you...to find Miss Tang."


    "It''s really troublesome. I just said that there are so many masters, they insist on hiring a young girl."


    However, Zhang Nanyan complained and complained, and quickly followed the housekeeper out.


    Su Momo put away her shock and followed behind silently.


    After a while, the housekeeper stepped back, leaving only Zhang Nanyan, with his back against the wall, one leg bent, the other leg stretched straight, waiting carelessly.


    Clever''s footsteps sounded, and Tang Xiao, who was wearing an orange dress, laughed, and was obviously stunned when he saw him.


    "I am not good at learning, so I should study it behind closed doors, and insist on coming out to shame..."


    Zhang Nanyan has always been gentle and gentle to girls, but now he seems to be a different person, not to mention his harsh tone.


    Tang Xiaoxiao bit her lips tightly, "What right do you have to question me? Are you worthy of a rich second generation who just eats and waits for...?"


    She is not an unreasonable young lady, she was tired all day today, rushing to make dresses for the Zhang family, who would have heard such cynicism?


    For a while, she was a little unbearable, and the words of hate blurted out without going through her brain.


    Zhang Nanyan''s expression turned cold, but to his surprise, he didn''t get angry. Instead, he smiled. He raised his hand and covered his long hair. His dazzling pink hair was extremely arrogant, just like him.


    He stared at Tang Xiaoxiao with vague eyes, "Since you know I''m a dude, why do you insist on jumping up?"


    "Stop being so sentimental, I''m just here for work, what does it have to do with you?" Tang Xiaoxiao didn''t understand what he meant, and subconsciously explained to himself, "Even if I show up at your house, isn''t it because of customizing clothes for your family? This is my job."


    "My job?"


    Zhang Nanyan smiled mockingly, moved his finger away from his face, and said mockingly with the corner of his mouth curled up: "You know my parents'' intentions, but you deliberately pretended to be arrogant. I thought you were different from other girls. You can''t act and don''t care about it." Acting, I didn''t expect you to pretend so well!"


    "What medicine did you take wrong? I''m so busy that I don''t have time to argue with you here!"


    Tang Xiaoxiao''s face flushed with anger, and he didn''t intend to answer Zhang Nanyan''s nonsense.


    Zhang Nanyan took a deep look at her, restrained all his smiles, stood up straight, and said indifferently: "My grandpa''s clothes are faulty, you should hurry up and fix it, don''t just accept a big order and get a bad start , will make people suspect that you are using the studio as a cover to achieve other purposes."


    The more he spoke, the more ugly he sounded, and his tone was very harsh. Tang Xiaoxiao didn''t want to accept his humiliation, so he strode past him, "I''ll go find the housekeeper or my uncles and aunts by myself, so don''t be weird with me."


    She is here to make money, who wants to be angry?


    Zhang Nanyan watched her back gradually disappear, and sneered a few times from his lips, "I want to see how long you can act."


    After speaking, he also raised his heel.


    The two walked away one after another, and Su Momo breathed a sigh of relief. She always felt that the two were not compatible, otherwise why would they fight when they met? It''s just that Zhang Nanyan didn''t seem to treat girls so badly before. Could there be some misunderstanding between him and Tang Xiaoxiao?


    She always felt that Zhang Nanyan''s words were strange.


    After standing here for a while, her cell phone rang, she glanced at the screen and answered the phone feebly, "Honey, where are you?"


    "We only separated for a while, and you miss me that much?" Gu Yunchen was in a surprisingly good mood tonight, he would tease her, which is really rare.


    Su Momo was not in the mood to joke with him, "I need to find you."


    "Don''t move around, I''ll pick you up." Gu Yunchen heard something wrong in her tone, worried that something happened to her, and immediately came to find someone. Seeing someone in a daze, I couldn''t help but twitch my eyes.

 Chapter 153

    "What''s wrong with Zhang Nanyan? I saw him and Xiaoxiao just now, and something seems wrong with him..." Su Momo was still struggling.


    Gu Yunchen thought that something important had happened, and raised his eyebrows when he heard this, "What''s so difficult about it, I''ll take you to take a look and you''ll know everything."


    In the Zhang family, there is no place he cannot go.


    The two found a person in charge of the Zhang family, and after a brief inquiry, the other party immediately told him politely, "The young master and Miss Tang went to see the old man. It seems that there is something wrong with the old man''s clothes, and Miss Tang helped to sew them. Gu Shaohe Young Madam, wait a moment, they will definitely show up again tonight, just now the old man specially told us not to let the young master go."


    The members of the Zhang family respected Gu Yunchen very much, and they didn''t hide what they knew.


    "It sounds like something is wrong." Su Momo always felt that tonight was unusual, but she couldn''t think of the reason.


    Gu Yunchen smiled, and there was some kind of deep meaning in his eyes. He couldn''t bear his wife''s entanglement, so he simply said his guess, "You also said that Nanyan seems to hate Miss Tang very much. It was Miss Tang who disliked him before, but He never lost his face. I know his temper well, and there can only be one reason why he doesn''t lie to girls."


    "What''s the reason?" Su Momo asked blankly.


    "They might...be messed up."


    "How is it possible?!" Su Momo was frightened again, "People who can''t be beaten, can''t they?"


    Gu Yunchen smiled, "There is only one thing that can make Nan Yan jump anxiously. If you don''t believe me, we might as well wait and see."


    Su Momo still felt that it was unbelievable, and she didn''t have much thought about the next banquet. Even if there were people to greet, she would be perfunctory, because Tang Xiaoxiao and the Zhang family never showed up.


    The people at the banquet seemed to be aware of the unusual smell, and they all speculated, "Why haven''t Mr. Zhang and the others come out yet? Is there something wrong?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, the old man is in good health, I guess there is something important to announce."


    ...


    The guests kept guessing, and at the same time, the Zhang family was obviously very nervous.


    The old man was sitting on the teacher''s chair, looking at the girl who patiently sewed the Chinese tunic suit for himself, with a kind smile on his face, "Smile, you probably don''t remember, your grandfather hugged you when you were young."


    Tang Xiaoxiao was provoked by Zhang Nanyan before, she shed a few tears in secret, and now she is rushing to sew clothes, her eyes are a little red, she smiled slightly when she heard the old man''s words, her beautiful face was slightly flushed, "Grandpa has a really good memory."


    "Hehe, I''m old, my memory isn''t very good, and I''m stupid. Just now I just wanted to stretch and practice Tai Chi, but who knows, I ruined your carefully crafted clothes instead."


    "It''s obviously her lack of skill, and it''s none of your business." Zhang Nanyan said a few words calmly.


    The old man immediately gave him a hard look, "Where''s the usual cleverness? If you can''t speak, just say a few words!"


    Zhang Nanyan had no choice but to close his mouth unwillingly, but looking at Tang Xiaoxiao''s red rabbit-like eyes, he felt a strange feeling in his heart for some reason.


    The clothes were sewn quickly, and Tang Xiaoxiao personally helped the old man put them on.


    "Smile, you''ve worked hard. It just so happens that your parents should be here too. Why don''t our two families go out together?"


    Tang Xiaoxiao seldom went home. Ever since she had a falling out with her parents, her father Tang Zhen was very opposed to her setting up a studio, and she gradually seldom went home. Hearing what the old man said at this moment, thinking of his parents who hadn''t seen him for a long time, he had no choice but to agree.


    But when Zhang Nanyan saw her obediently following the old man out, his eyes became more and more gloomy.


    The whole group finally got together in the banquet hall. The Tang and Zhang families had a great chat. The old man always had a kind face. While all the guests were there, he cleared his throat and suddenly said, "Today is a good day. I happen to have something something to announce."


    "Grandpa!" Zhang Nanyan subconsciously wanted to stop him, but his mouth was covered by the well-prepared housekeeper. He could only act in a hurry.


    I heard the old man announce in a calm voice, "Our Nan Yan is too naughty and has a unstable temperament. I think it''s time to find him a suitable girlfriend. After preliminary negotiations with the Tang family, we hope that today, Give them both an easy engagement."


    As soon as the words fell, the audience fell silent, and after a few minutes, everyone finally came to their senses and erupted immediately.


    "I disagree!"


    "I disagree, Grandpa."


    Tang Xiaoxiao and Zhang Nanyan almost shouted out one after another.


    But the former reacted more intensely, already on the verge of tears.


    "what happened?"


    "That is to say, in front of the two elders, is it appropriate for them to do this?"


    "Could it be a forced marriage? What age is it? As for this? But don''t say it, it might be true. Young Master Zhang has always been unrestrained. Although he is in charge of a company, when will he have fewer romantic affairs? If you decide earlier Come down, maybe it will be better." Some people asked and answered their own analysis.


    However, some people questioned, "Although the Zhang family is rich and powerful, the Tang family is not bad. As for pushing my beloved little princess to... the Zhang family."


    Su Momo''s face became paler and paler when she heard the people''s discussion. She knew what the lady was hesitating to say, but the Zhang family was not bad in the eyes of outsiders. Rain, but his reputation is not very good. Ordinary people would feel that they won the jackpot, but the Tang family is different...


    "Is there something hidden?" Someone muttered in a low voice.


    "Nan Yan, what nonsense are you talking about, come here quickly!" Seeing that the situation was going to be out of control, the old man immediately yelled majestically.


    Even if Zhang Nanyan wanted to refute, but in front of so many guests, with his father''s murderous gaze beside him, his dissatisfaction died down immediately, and he walked up to the old man unhappily, and said in a suppressed voice, "Grandpa, you can''t make a surprise attack either. I''m not mentally prepared."


    The old man snorted and glared at his grandson, "When you''re ready, you don''t know what year it is! I''ll tell you clearly, don''t disobey my order today, or you don''t do it in that branch, just let Your father threw it to you on the island, all the cards will be frozen, and you can just fend for yourself.¡±


    This move was really vicious and grabbed Zhang Nanyan''s lifeblood. He immediately fell silent, but his handsome face was somewhat gloomy. His eyes couldn''t help but drift to Tang Xiaoxiao''s side.


    Tang Xiaoxiao noticed a gaze of unknown meaning, and looked over subconsciously, but unexpectedly met his gaze, what did he mean?


    Even if she is still dissatisfied and wronged, she should be the one who strongly opposes it.

 Chapter 154

    Thinking of this, she took a deep breath, ignored her parents'' crazy hints, and refused with her head held high, "Grandpa Zhang, I''m afraid I will disappoint your good intentions. To be honest, I haven''t thought of getting married yet. I think I should start a business before starting a family. If your career is not doing well, it proves that you don¡¯t know how to live. Isn¡¯t it a drag on your parents to start a family? Once you have children in the future, it will be even more sinful.¡±


    Who could not understand what she meant?


    Zhang Nanyan is notoriously a dandy, incompetent, and has no grades yet, and he is almost becoming a negative teaching material for the rich second generation. Sure enough, as soon as her words fell, titters immediately rang out from around.


    Seeing this, Tang Jingcheng immediately threatened: "Xiaoxiao, have you forgotten what I told you before?"


    "Dad, I also said that I don''t want to settle down now. Have you considered my feelings?" Tang Xiaoxiao''s heart ached unbearably, tears fell in strings, and his voice gradually choked up.


    And Mrs. Tang had already turned her face away and secretly wiped her tears. The father and daughter are more stubborn than the other. Before, because of her daughter''s insistence on starting a business, she had already fallen out. Now that this happened again, she didn''t know who to help.


    Zhang Nanyan''s eyes became darker and darker, and he clenched his fists secretly. He did not agree to the engagement, but he did not expect that one day, he would be so rejected and slapped in the face.


    Both families agreed to get engaged, but the parties strongly opposed it. Can this marriage still work?


    Mr. Zhang didn''t expect this situation, so he tried his best to fight for it, but... he almost fainted when he rolled his eyelids, but fortunately, Zhang Nanyan who was at the side quickly helped him up.


    Su Momo couldn''t stand it anymore, she walked quickly to Tang Xiaoxiao''s side, and gave her best friend a warm shoulder.


    "Momo..." Tang Xiaoxiao suddenly leaned on her shoulder, crying more and more sadly.


    "Grandpa Zhang, since Xiaoxiao and Young Master Zhang don''t quite agree, although it''s the kindness of you and the two elders, they are planning to get married and have children in the end, I think... I''d better give them some time, wait for them to calm down Come down and think about it, what do you think?"


    Su Momo thought about it, ignored Gu Yunchen''s disapproving gaze, and said it in one go.


    She did not take sides, but was matter-of-fact and very respectful.


    Hearing what she said, the old man had no choice but to shake his head helplessly, and was helped down by the servant. Before leaving, he said in a hoarse voice: "I''m old, I can''t take care of it anymore, you can figure it out."


    As soon as the old man left, even if there were still people making noise, the banquet scene immediately became chaotic, with discussions one after another.


    Su Momo felt that Tang Xiaoxiao''s situation was not very good, so she took the initiative to ask Mrs. Tang for instructions: "Auntie, I will take Xiaoxiao to my place first, so don''t be too sad."


    "That''s fine, but Momo has to work hard for you."


    "It''s okay, Xiaoxiao and I have known each other for so many years." Su Momo left with Tang Xiaoxiao, and heard a mocking laugh just as he turned around.


    How could there be no Gu family on this occasion?


    Li Shuxian was with some noble ladies, and when she saw this niece and daughter-in-law stealing the limelight, she said in a chilly tone, "I haven''t figured out my own affairs yet, you really have the mind to meddle in others. Meddle in other people''s business..."


    Su Momo frowned, knowing that she was talking about a bet, and there were still a few days before the bidding, and the time was really tight, but this did not conflict with today''s matter, so should we always be in fear?


    "Second Aunt, I know it well, and today is Mr. Zhang''s banquet. Didn''t you and Second Uncle come over too? Could it be that you didn''t do anything and just wait for the bidding?"


    Faced with Su Momo''s counterattack, Li Shuxian''s face changed. She was about to put on the airs of her elders, but when she saw her husband who came after her, she finally swallowed the words that came to her lips, and only hummed after a long time, " Sure enough, if you don''t listen to your elders and make friends with anyone, you will only go your own way. You marry well yourself, but you prevent your friends from marrying into a rich family, and you don''t know what kind of peace of mind you have."


    "We''re all adults, why do we have to obey our elders?" Su Momo wanted to slam the words onto Second Aunt''s chubby face.


    After a while, she suppressed her anger and suddenly smiled, "Could it be that you have to marry into a rich family to realize the value of life? Oh, I forgot, how can Second Aunt and our pursuit be the same? Madam, you are a good example, if you obey your second uncle, of course you won¡¯t understand the position of us working women.¡±


    Her two sentences directly touched Li Shuxian''s shortcomings.


    Attacking Xiaosheng a wave, she ignored the other party''s murderous eyes, and strode away from the banquet with Tang Xiaoxiao.


    "You have no respect and no tutor..." Li Shuxian was in a panic, pointing at Su Momo''s back and trying to scold, when she was suddenly pulled hard.


    Gu Mingli reprimanded him with a cold face, "Stop saying a few words!"


    Behind him, Gu Yunchen walked over slowly, but didn''t say anything, and only gave the couple an indifferent look.


    After the banquet, Su Momo suddenly remembered something when he arrived at the parking lot.


    Too bad, she didn''t seem to have discussed it with Gu Yunchen from the beginning to the end, would he...


    Just when she was tangled up, she suddenly saw the man chasing after her with big strides, she smiled guiltyly, "Husband, are you back?"


    "I thought you''d forgotten about me." Gu Yunchen said lightly, with one hand in his trousers pocket, no matter how dim the street lights were, it didn''t prevent him from looking handsome.


    Su Momo continued to laugh awkwardly, intending to pretend to be stupid.


    "Momo, thank you just now." At this moment, Tang Xiaoxiao was blown by the cold wind and finally regained his composure, "I''m going back to my apartment too."


    Since falling out with her parents, she found an apartment directly near the studio.


    "How can this be done?" Su Momo disagreed, comforted her best friend, then turned to Gu Yunchen, and discussed obediently, "Husband, Xiaoxiao is my only good friend. I can''t ignore her trouble now. , why not..."


    With an idea, she thought of a good way to get the best of both worlds, "Why don''t I go to Xiaoxiao to accompany her."


    Gu Yunchen thought she would ask to take him home, but he was a little surprised. The next moment, a magnetic voice sounded slowly, "What are you bothering about? Why don''t you go home at this late hour, one of you is drunk and the other is in a bad mood. No sense of security."


    He said reprimanding words, but he didn''t stop, and unlocked the car.


    Finding that the person behind him hadn''t moved, his voice became a little colder, "Still in the car?"


    Su Momo was stunned for a long time, but quickly recovered after hearing this, and pulled Tang Xiaoxiao into the back seat.


    After arriving home, they went straight to the guest room and left Gu Yunchen alone in the living room.


    Gu Yunchen shook his head helplessly, but immediately called Zhang Nanyan, and when he heard the loud music on the other end, he subconsciously asked, "In a bar?"

 Chapter 155

    "Well, I''ll find you to drink some other day." Zhang Nanyan roared loudly, and then asked as if thinking of something, "Is the little princess of the Tang family together with my sister-in-law?"


    "Since you care so much about her, why didn''t you send her off in person just now?" Gu Yunchen smiled and teased her casually.


    Zhang Nanyan swears a lot, and then said fiercely: "It''s not the old man who threatened me! Who cares about that stinky girl of hers?"


    Gu Yunchen didn''t expose it, "They are together. You should go back earlier, Nan Yan, don''t keep messing around."


    There was no response from the other end, only waves of cheers and harsh music. Zhang Nanyan didn''t know if he was immersed in the world of intoxication, life and dream, or he didn''t know how to respond.


    "I still have something to do, let''s talk later." Gu Yunchen also stopped. He has been an extremely self-disciplined person since he was a child, and he felt strange to be friends with a dude like Zhang Nanyan.


    However, Zhang Nanyan still has merits. He is direct, frank, and has helped him a lot, so he is also very anxious when he sees his friends not making progress. easy.


    Individuals have their own creations, and they cannot be forced.


    After thinking about it, he changed his clothes and left the master bedroom. He only paused when he passed the guest room, and quickly strode away.


    Inside the closed door, two women who had removed their make-up were lying on the bed, whispering to each other with a can of beer.


    "Xiaoxiao, what''s going on? Even if uncle wants to marry the Zhang family, won''t auntie not know about Zhang Shao''s reputation?" Su Momo has always been curious, and now there are only the two of them, she couldn''t help but The doubts in my heart were expressed.


    Tang Xiaoxiao took two sips of wine, didn''t eat anything all night, and was only busy with the Zhang family''s dress. Who knew that there would be such a scene later, her stomach was empty, but she was not hungry at all.


    Her expression darkened a little.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to say it, no matter what you do, I will support you unconditionally." Su Momo touched her hand comfortingly.


    "Momo, it''s not what I want to say, but I''m not in the mood today, so I''ll tell you the truth another day, okay?" Tang Xiaoxiao broke down and cried just now, Tang Xiaoxiao''s eyes were red and swollen, and his expression was very tired.


    Su Momo didn''t ask the question to the end, "It''s okay, you can say it whenever you want, I cooked a small self-heating hot pot just now, let''s just eat some, you probably didn''t eat anything."


    She was still thoughtful.


    Tang Xiaoxiao nodded silently, and finally only ate half of it, without much appetite.


    In this way, she boarded here for two nights, and left early on the third day to return to her own studio.


    And Su Momo took a rare two-day leave, and finally skipped a shift. When she returned to Xingsheng, Xu Rui seemed to see a savior, "My little aunt, you can be counted back. If you stay longer , My old bones are about to break."


    "Sister Xu, you are too exaggerated." Su Momo laughed, but when she saw the mountain of documents, she couldn''t laugh no matter what, and she was buried in the office all morning to deal with urgent documents.


    The original manager was Xu Rui, but later Su Momo was recognized by the headquarters by virtue of her own ability. She partnered with Sister Xu, and the two managed Xingsheng together, but they also cooperated tacitly.


    Let''s talk, let''s talk, let''s talk about it, seriously, both of them are desperate three mothers.


    Finally at noon, Su Momo looked up from the file and was about to go to the staff cafeteria for lunch, when she heard a quick knock on the door, she just said "Come in" when she saw the secretary rushing in, "Manager Su, Someone wants to see you without an appointment."


    "Who is it?" Before Su Momo asked, a slightly familiar laughter sounded outside the door.


    "Niece and daughter-in-law, why is it harder to see you than Jiang Yunchen? Those who don''t know think that Xingsheng''s threshold is even harder to get in than Gu''s." A fat body slowly squeezed in.


    The secretary explained with a bitter face, "The front desk can''t stop it, this lady insists on breaking in, so call me..."


    I didn''t expect people to break in so quickly.


    "Go and have lunch." Su Momo didn''t blame the secretary. She knew how difficult this old woman was.


    With a change in her gaze, she said with a half-smile, "Second Aunt, what brought you here? Our prosperous land is small, and people have no eyesight. Please don''t be surprised if you don''t recognize you. After all, the front desk only recognizes customers. They don''t care about people who don''t matter."


    "Sharp teeth and sharp mouth!" Li Shuxian was robbed of her whites, her face was a little livid, and it took a long time to squeeze out a sentence from between her teeth.


    Su Momo raised her slender eyebrows. She really admired this woman. She knew she was not to be seen, but she insisted on coming uninvited.


    "I won''t talk nonsense to you. Tomorrow is the day of bidding. If you have a conscience, go in the name of the Su family and don''t bring the Gu family into the pit."


    It turned out to be for bidding.


    At noon, it was the time when the sun was at its most intense, and it was unavoidably dazzling when I looked up.


    Su Momo squinted her eyes slightly, looking at the triumphant Li Shuxian, she really didn''t understand how this woman could be so stupid, if it wasn''t for the rich family, it would be impossible to enter the Gu family''s door!


    After all, Gu Mingli was not Mrs. Gu''s son, so he didn''t stop his marriage too much. It''s all right now, the Gu family has an extra factor of unrest in the house, and they are being harassed by this woman all day long.


    "What do you mean?" Li Shuxian was reckless, but after living half her life, she was still good at watching people, her face became a little ugly, "Isn''t it because you want to play tricks? The Gu family is watching, don''t you I thought Yun Chen would be able to pamper you..."


    "Second aunt." Su Momo interrupted lightly, "First, the bet is there, and I won''t break the contract temporarily; second, this is my company, and it is true that you delayed me from lunch. If you just I came here for this matter, and I have made it clear to you that I will not lose this matter, do you understand?"


    Li Shuxian was stunned for a moment.


    After a long time, he murmured: "Stop bluffing me, who wouldn''t talk big."


    "Aren''t you fooling me? The results will come out on the day of the bidding. There is not much time left. You won''t be so impatient that you can''t even wait for a day?" Su Momo didn''t want to waste time with her, so she raised her hand and pressed the internal line, "Secretary Cui , come here, and send my second aunt down."


    Not long after she hung up the phone, the little secretary who had just left turned back again, this time not as distracted as before: "Madam, please."


    "Huh!" Li Shuxian snorted coldly, twisted her fat body and walked away step by step.


    When there was no one around, Su Momo lay helplessly on the table. She skipped lunch at noon and met another person who lost her appetite. It was really torture.

 Chapter 156

    In the end, if the secretary hadn''t brought her lunch back, she probably wouldn''t be in the mood to eat.


    Finally, when the bidding day came, in order to prevent her from running away, the Gu family specially asked Gu Yunchen and his wife to come back in the name of the old lady.


    Su Momo sat quietly beside Gu Yunchen, and looked at all the living beings of the Gu family.


    Headed by Gu Mingli, they are all staring at each other, especially his wife Li Shuxian, who wished to have another pair of eyes, and stared at people very closely.


    "I''m sorry, there was something at home just now, I was late." Tan Xiaolin even came, and she apologized generously.


    "Xiao Lin, come quickly to Grandma." Old Madam Gu invited him over with a pleasant face.


    Tan Xiaolin is very good at being a person, first he greeted the elders of the Gu family, then passed by Gu Yunchen, said a few words with a smile, and then walked to the old lady.


    Whether it was intentional or not, she completely ignored Su Momo.


    Su Momo sneered silently, but then felt a heat on her legs, and couldn''t help frowning. Subconsciously looking at the man beside him, he saw that his expression remained unchanged, without any unnaturalness. She couldn''t help but twitched the corners of her mouth. He was really good at disguising, but he held his hand on his lap calmly.


    As soon as the two hands came into contact, the man immediately held them tightly, but his voice was extremely calm, "I specially asked Situ to bid, and the live broadcast will be broadcast live. Everyone will just wait for the good news later."


    He was so determined and full of confidence. The Gu family was not surprised, but they also thought that he was holding on. Gu Mingli gave him a half-smile, as if he didn''t notice it, and his expression was very calm.


    Su Momo was a little nervous at first, but when she saw him so confident, she suddenly felt that there was a big gap between herself and him. As a person who had a new life, she was not as steady and restrained as he was. Sure enough, she still had a lot to learn.


    The live broadcast of the bidding began, and many companies unexpectedly came to the scene. Earlier, it was only rumored that some low-end companies participated in the competition, but they did not expect that Tang Xiaoxiao''s brother Tang Qi was also present besides Han Zihao''s family. The Gu family was very surprised.


    "Didn''t you say that this project is not good?" Li Shuxian mumbled in a low voice, who knew that the conference room was suddenly quiet, and everyone could hear it clearly.


    Gu Mingli immediately gave his wife a sidelong glance.


    "I''m not as good as a child after living half my life, just watch it honestly." Mrs. Gu threw out a sentence coldly.


    Li Shuxian closed her mouth angrily, but looked at Su Momo even more ruthlessly.


    Su Momo didn''t care at all. At the moment, her attention was on the bidding. There are so many strong competitors, and they are no worse than the Gu family...


    But Gu Yunchen beside her was always calm and composed, as if everything was under control.


    In the end, the assistant Situ Yifeng really lived up to expectations, defeated many big companies present, and successfully won the bidding. In the end, there was a big Easter egg. The important officials of the government actually came out to encourage Mrs. Gu, and even proposed to provide some subsidies.


    "In the end, it''s not a government-supported project?" Tan Xiaolin was a little unconvinced. This time, the investment was huge, so he could only choose one project to invest in. Winning this bid today means that her project will be in vain.


    She deliberately spared time, thinking that she could see Su Momo complained by the Gu family.


    who knows¡­¡­


    "Amazing! Yunchen, tell the truth, was it your idea in the first place? You always dote on your wife, so you must have told Momo in advance."


    Gu Yunchen smiled, and looked at Su Momo, "Like everyone else, I didn''t know it. I thought it was a gamble today. I didn''t expect Momo to have a clever plan."


    "Let''s leave, everyone." Gu Mingli was not disappointed but also not happy, and planned to be the first to withdraw.


    Unexpectedly, I heard a clear female voice suddenly, "Second uncle, don''t worry, sister Xiaolin''s project will also be bidding in a while, we might as well wait patiently for a few minutes."


    Su Momo will not give up the opportunity to fight against her rival.


    "Xiaolin''s vision is never wrong." Gu Mingli was still very polite to Tan Xiaolin, and sat down embarrassingly.


    Tan Xiaolin still sat there arrogantly, as if she hadn''t been affected in the slightest.


    Su Momo admired her very much, but she just didn''t know if she would cry when the results came out.


    The live TV footage switched to Tan Xiaolin''s original favorite project, because most of them are government-led. I thought there would be many people participating in the bidding, but I didn''t expect that there were very few, and finally a small company won the bid.


    The Gu family all sighed.


    However, Mrs. Gu still has full confidence in Tan Xiaolin, "Venture investment is like this, maybe their project will win in the end. Ours may not be so good."


    Such a double-standard old lady, Su Momo didn''t intend to argue.


    However, the Gu family never mentioned the matter of cooperation, and she expressed dissatisfaction.


    Clearing her throat, she intentionally drew everyone''s attention, "Do you need me to repeat the bet?"


    The Gu family, who were about to leave, turned their attention to Gu Yunchen and Su Momo when they heard this.


    An elder smiled exaggeratedly, "Let''s wait and see about this matter later, who knows if the project will lose everything."


    With such a crow''s mouth, are you sure it''s from the Gu family?


    Su Momo sighed secretly, the Gu family didn''t like her, but there was no need to curse the family business.


    Sure enough, in the next second, the old lady reprimanded him coldly, "Third brother, what nonsense are you talking about!"


    The person who spoke was Gu Mingli''s younger brother, Gu Mingcheng, who has always been rebellious, but not very capable, relying on the fact that the Gu family has always had eyes on the top of their heads, when they were young, they went abroad to start a business, but then they couldn''t get along and returned home in despair. , to work in Gu''s.


    In middle age, people who don''t have the ability to talk about it and are cynical are very unpopular in the Gu family.


    When he heard the old lady''s reprimand, he didn''t feel ashamed, but sneered, "Auntie, there''s no need to hide it. No one is optimistic about this bidding. I think it''s better to wait until the project has progressed in two months. Don''t talk about it." You agree to that bet?"


    Hearing his words, the others also echoed, "Yes, old lady, I also said that when I made the bet, we have to wait for the project to make a profit. We can''t invest in it without getting a return, so we still have to invest in it."


    Dare they regard cooperation with Xingsheng as a pit of fire.


    It seemed that Xingsheng couldn''t survive and had to accept relief.


    Su Momo''s arrogance also came, she stood up and looked at the Gu family, and finally her eyes fell on the old lady, "The uncles are right to worry, I think we should wait until the project develops to the later stage, we are not as prosperous as we are." Gu''s, but now it''s still a thousand-person enterprise, and there are regular customers, so it won''t fail to operate."


    She has been looked down upon by the Gu family in her previous life, and she doesn''t want to go through it again now, it''s really frustrating.

 Chapter 157

    This time the bet was just for breath, she has already succeeded halfway, if there is no accident in the follow-up, and Gu Yunchen is watching closely, she must be safe.


    "You said it, don''t go back on it!" Li Shuxian was afraid that she would change her mind suddenly, so she blocked her mouth first.


    "I¡­¡­"


    "To be a man, one must keep one''s word."


    Before Su Momo finished speaking, a deep male voice interrupted her, and she suddenly raised her head in surprise.


    Gu Yunchen''s expression was cold, and he said slowly: "Since the Gu family made a bet with Momo at the beginning, they are willing to admit defeat. If this project is successful, I plan to plan a win-win project, just to develop a piece of land with Xingsheng."


    In the final analysis, he still cared about Feng Yifan''s affairs. Back then, Pu Da and Xingsheng cooperated to jointly develop real estate.


    However, that project is mainly about shops, and this time he is researching resorts or high-end villas, which have a bigger prospect.


    "Yunchen, have you really thought about it?" Mrs. Gu finally spoke.


    Gu Yunchen nodded, "Grandma, don''t worry, I have always been taught by you, and I know that the most basic thing to be a human being is to keep your word."


    With such a high hat put on, if Mrs. Gu said anything else, it would be a bit unreasonable. She snorted coldly, still feeling dissatisfied, "It''s too early to say anything now, let''s wait until we see the money back from this investment."


    After she finished speaking, she stood up and greeted Tan Xiaolin, who was sad beside her, "Xiaolin, go out for a walk with me, this old bone is too tired to sit, and the air outside is fresh."


    "Good grandma." Tan Xiaolin''s face was dull, and she was worried about how it would be more appropriate to leave. Hearing the old lady''s words, she couldn''t go out happily.


    Everyone left sparsely.


    In the end, only Gu Yunchen and his wife were left. They looked at each other and even smiled.


    Su Momo curled her lips, "It seems that this project is not favored by anyone now."


    "What does that matter?" Gu Yunchen didn''t have any worries or worries, "I will personally watch over the later stage of this project, you just need to rest assured and do your own thing."


    "Husband, you are so kind to me."


    Gu Yunchen squinted at her, "Can the lines be a little new?"


    "Are you awesome?" Su Momo followed suit and immediately changed his lines.


    "Did I tell you, which lines are suitable for which occasion?" Gu Yunchen glanced at the closed conference room door, everyone had left, his eyes flashed, and the next moment he tried his best to let her understand, saying that a man is awesome and needs to pay the price.


    Su Momo couldn''t breathe from being kissed, and finally heard the voice of the cleaning outside, so frightened, she quickly pushed away the person on her body, "Husband, auntie will come to clean up in a while."


    Gu Yunchen struggled to leave her beautiful lips, and reluctantly pecked and kissed her twice, looking at her flushed little face, his gaze deepened, "I''ll clean you up when I go home."


    "Tuk tuk..." There was a knock on the door of the conference room.


    "Come in." After a while, Gu Yunchen said in a deep voice.


    The cleaning aunt looked at the couple in surprise. She always felt that the atmosphere in the room was indescribably weird, but she didn''t dare to take a closer look, so she could only bow her head to say hello, and then did things quietly.


    Su Momo didn''t raise her head, and she was relieved when she got out of the conference room, but she still didn''t care about the old lady''s boundaries, and she dared to collapse on the seat when she was in Gu Yunchen''s car.


    "Promise." Gu Yunchen didn''t have any expression on his face, but there was a smile in his eyes.


    He was very satisfied with the investment results this time. In fact, he didn''t really accept the Tan family''s capital injection, but it happened that the Gu family was in crisis, and the old lady put pressure on him. Other members of the Gu family agreed, and he was forced to agree in desperation.


    He didn''t expect Su Momo to give him such good advice.


    As long as this new project is successful, he will cooperate with Xingsheng in the future. He doesn''t mind promoting Su Momo himself, and would rather put in more patience and energy. Originally, he was worried that she was not interested in doing business.


    Because of enough hard work, this project quickly paid off.


    After a family meeting ended, Gu Mingli and his wife suddenly stopped Gu Yunchen.


    "Yunchen, I didn''t expect you to be very discerning, but Xiao Lin''s project was completely abandoned. I heard that the investors had lost all their money, and they couldn''t make ends meet in the later stage. Even the government gave up on saving it, and just waited for the next good-hearted person to take over. "


    Gu Mingli''s news is very well-informed.


    His wife has already pulled Su Momo affectionately, and kept praising her, "Momo is really a good helper. He works hard outside and can take care of Yunchen. The second aunt is not as good as you young people. She originally wanted to set an example for you. , I didn''t expect you to be so aggressive."


    The couple''s cheeks are not usually thick.


    Su Momo was held by a fat hand and felt breathless. She admired Li Shuxian very much, how could she act like nothing happened? I was still giving her little shoes to wear.


    "Second Uncle, Second Aunt, we still have to see grandma, we will talk again when we have a chance." Gu Yunchen didn''t intend to spend much time with them at all, and left with the excuse of seeing the old lady.


    He didn''t lie either, the old lady was indeed waiting in the study.


    "At the meeting just now, I didn''t say clearly that the return on investment this time is very high, and I will definitely make a lot of money in the end. Since there was a bet before, we, the Gu family, are not people who just keep their promises."


    The old lady made a rare statement.


    Gu Yunchen raised his eyebrows, just as he was about to say something, he was preempted by the people around him. I just heard Su Momo say: "I don''t care about the cooperation. Now Xingsheng is still in the development stage, and it will not be too late to cooperate when there is a suitable time in the future."


    As soon as the words fell, both grandparents and grandchildren were stunned.


    Su Momo''s expression was as usual, without any unnaturalness, and his tone was extremely sincere, "Grandma, of course I will not give up the cooperation with Gu''s. Which company would not envy such a good opportunity? The reason why I don''t choose to cooperate now is It''s because I feel that Xingsheng still has room for development, and it can''t be compared with Gu''s for the time being, I won''t let outsiders leave a story, thinking that I can only rely on Yunchen."


    She is so thoughtful, and she is always planning for Gu Shi and Gu Yunchen, it is really hard work.


    Even Mrs. Gu was a little moved, "You two, make your own plans."


    Gu Yunchen took a deep look at Su Momo, then turned his gaze to the old lady, and said softly, "Grandma, you should go to bed early, Momo and I are going back to work."


    The husband and wife left the old house hand in hand.


    Almost as soon as they left, the old lady Gu who had closed her eyes quickly opened them, but with a smile on her face, "Xiao Lin, come out."


    Before the family meeting was held, Tan Xiaolin came, but because of a wrong plan, she couldn''t show up for a while, so she took the lead in pretending to be wronged in front of the old lady. After gaining understanding, she was going to leave, but who knew that Gu Mingli and his wife came very early, she didn''t want to meet those two people who tried to make ends meet, so she had to hide with the old lady.

 Chapter 158

    She heard what Su Momo said just now, and found it incredible.


    Surprisingly not angry, but felt that the woman was far more sensible than the legend.


    "Maybe it''s because she has graduated, and she has more ideas when she grows up. She is with Yunchen all day long, and she has learned something. Even if I don''t like her, her parents have nothing to say. One is cautious and honest, and the other is educated and reasonable. , I just didn''t expect her to change so much."


    Mrs. Gu didn''t know if she was persuading herself to accept it, or explaining it to Tan Xiaolin.


    Hearing this, Tan Xiaolin''s eyes turned cold, and he deliberately looked sad, "Instead, I let grandma down."


    "Stupid boy, who hasn''t made a mistake yet?" Mrs. Gu has been successfully brainwashed by her before, and she is also very satisfied with testing Su Momo just now. She is in a good mood at the moment, and pats her hand, "You can''t judge by momentary merits and demerits. You continue to work hard in the future, you have been outstanding since you were a child, even if she catches up, she can''t match you."


    "Grandma, I just feel that I have failed your expectations." Tan Xiaolin finally breathed a sigh of relief. He thought that Su Momo had completely changed the old lady''s impression, but he didn''t expect that his business for so many years would still be effective.


    The old lady Gu snorted softly, "No matter how hard the sparrow works, it won''t turn into a phoenix. No matter how upright the Su family''s family style is, it''s just a middle-of-the-road family. How can they compare with the Tan family? Don''t worry, if I''m around for a day, they won''t be able to turn into a phoenix." I''ll watch the Gu family decline, and I won''t watch Yunchen get confused! Just bear with me, and I''ll find a chance to match you up after a while. Right now..."


    She didn''t finish, but Tan Xiaolin understood that Gu Yunchen and Su Momo are currently in a good relationship. Although they are not honey, they are also very harmonious. It is unwise to forcefully intervene, and they will be disgusted by Gu Yunchen.


    When the two were talking in the room, Su Momo sat in the car and was in a good mood. When he finally separated from Gu Yunchen, he gave him a rare kiss.


    Gu Yunchen''s eyes darkened, the corners of his mouth slightly curled up, and he smiled meaningfully, "Give me some sweetness first, and then have a big meal at night."


    "Wonderful thinking." Su Momo quickly ran out of the car, with her laughter all the way.


    When she arrived in Xingsheng, she was still humming. After half a day, although there was a lot of backlog of work, she didn''t complain at all. On the contrary, she became more and more motivated. Work made people happy. Now she finally understood why Gu Yunchen worked so hard.


    Once you have a goal, life will not be limited to daily necessities.


    She didn''t want to eat at the company at noon, and planned to reward herself. She went to a restaurant near the company for dinner. Halfway through the meal, she suddenly found two familiar people. They had just finished eating, walked out of the restaurant one after the other, and then turned right and ran. To the hotel reception next door.


    Opening a room in broad daylight, what good can there be?


    Su Momo smiled coldly. As soon as the Han family got out of trouble, Han Zihao couldn''t wait to get together with Mo Ling. If she remembered correctly, she had inadvertently inquired about it when she called her mother the day before yesterday. Mo Ling resigned from the private company and entered Han A branch of the family.


    At that time, his mother Pan Yuanyuan praised Han Zihao generously, "Zihao said that Mo Ling is a relative of our family and your cousin, so she should help, even if it is to solve our problems, I really didn''t expect that child to be so kind. Just got over the crisis..."


    At that time, Su Momo endured and endured, and did not tell the truth to her mother. Han Zihao was simply pretending to be a public servant, and wanted to put him in his company so that he could meet privately at any time.


    The two of them are living a very nourishing life! Su Momo won''t tolerate this kind of thing happening. She has been busy betting with Gu Shi during this time, but ignored this old enemy.


    It doesn''t matter, she just doesn''t have much to do now, so she takes time to practice.


    She no longer had an appetite, and immediately checked out, but she was not in a hurry to leave, but waited for the two people to enter the elevator with their room cards, and she waited for a full noon, and they didn''t show any signs of coming down, so she drove away After leaving the hall, he went straight to the branch where Mo Ling worked.


    At 1:30 in the afternoon, the branch offices have started to work one after another. Su Momo came at just the right time. She directly explained her intention to the front desk, "We want to rent a store in your company."


    Xingsheng focuses on department stores, and she started to develop real estate after taking over. But because of that famous crisis, she quickly became famous in this city, and everyone knew that the young lady of the Su family worked in the branch.


    "Hello, Manager Su, I''ll contact our manager right away." The front desk stared blankly at Su Momo''s pretty face for a few seconds. If it wasn''t for seeing the business card, he really couldn''t compare the person in front of him with the famous Su family. Miss¡ªMs. Gu''s young lady contacted each other.


    Manager Li from the branch immediately came out to greet him, and laughed before he could open his mouth, and said in an unexpected loud voice, "Manager Su, I have been waiting for you for a long time, what wind brought you here?"


    After being polite, Su Momo explained the purpose of her visit.


    Once a person has the strength and confidence, even if he doesn''t need to make an appointment, he can be interviewed by the other party''s top leader.


    "There is no problem with the cooperation. Just wait a moment, I will find a person in charge, and Xingsheng can contact her directly in the future."


    However, Su Momo took the initiative to mention someone, "Manager Li, don''t bother, I heard that there is an employee here named Mo Ling, let her be."


    "Mo Ling?" Manager Li was stunned. He seemed to have no impression of the name. He frowned until the secretary beside him reminded him softly, "Her."


    The tone is very common, but it''s hard to see it once you hear it.


    Su Momo knew that Mo Ling didn''t have the qualifications to work here because she didn''t have a diploma. Secondly, she didn''t have any work experience, so she didn''t need to think about it. She came in through the back door.


    "She and I used to be college alumni." Su Momo didn''t say anything extra.


    She believed that Mo Ling would not publicize her identity everywhere.


    "Oh, so it''s like this. It''s easy to do things between acquaintances, so I''ll leave it to her." Manager Li was surprised, and quickly made a decision.


    But when he was looking for someone after a while, his face became very ugly, and he almost couldn''t hold back his anger at the secretary, "What''s going on? It''s not like the company doesn''t have a cafeteria. She insists on going out for lunch, so just eat it. But it''s already working time, why hasn''t she come back?"


    The secretary explained with a bitter face, "I don''t know either. I asked the person who took her just now and said that she suddenly said that she had something to go out and happened to eat outside."


    "Call and get it back for me right away!" Manager Li muttered angrily, "Does she really think she is a relative of the emperor?"


    After all, this is a branch company, the manager is the only one, and a person who relies on connections is stuffed in. The manager is already enduring it. Now that he has encountered an important cooperation opportunity, and the other party even named the important person, he is almost vomited to death.

 Chapter 159

    It is the limit to be able to hold back and not lose your temper.


    Su Momo kept smiling, but after half an hour, her smile couldn''t hold on anymore, and she deliberately raised her exquisite watch, "Oh, I''m so sorry, I still have something to do first. I thought that Mo Ling was working here, and we happened to know each other... who knows that she is now..."


    "Manager Su, wait a little longer, I''m already contacting Mo Ling." The secretary explained cautiously, not daring to offend the client.


    The manager''s anger was getting hotter and hotter, but Su Momo was still waiting empathetically, "It''s okay, I''ll wait for her to come back."


    "I''m really sorry, or I''ll change someone." Manager Li''s face was ugly, and there was no need to hide it.


    Su Momo looked embarrassed, "I will come here again next time, and I think I will meet Mo Ling. If she finds out, I''m afraid it won''t be... okay?"


    After all, the word has been spoken.


    Manager Li rubbed his hands irritably, and then found an excuse to go out to calm down, "I will deal with some urgent documents first, and Manager Su will wait for a while."


    "No problem, Manager Li, go get busy." Su Momo nodded with a smile, and immediately smiled coldly as soon as the person left. Didn''t Mo Ling mean to come to Han''s company? She insisted that Mo Ling couldn''t do it anymore. !


    After leaving the reception room, Manager Li immediately called the person in charge of taking Mo Ling over, furious, "You don''t know where she has gone, you don''t even know what she does every day, do you? Are we here for the elderly? ?¡±


    "Manager, that Mo Ling seems to be under the special care of Young Master Han. At that time, Young Master Han''s driver personally sent her over and told me to arrange her in a suitable position..."


    "Are you wronged? Now that Xingsheng has taken the initiative to cooperate with us, if such a good opportunity is lost because of her, I don''t think I can wait for her to leave first, you pack up and leave in advance!" Manager Li was really anxious, no Willing to lose such a good cooperation opportunity.


    Xingsheng''s momentum is getting stronger and stronger, and it is said that he will cooperate with Gu''s. Originally, no one would care about a subsidiary company of the Su family, but when everyone knew that Su Momo was in charge, and it had gradually emerged recently, they felt the signs of a joint venture. As long as Gu Yunchen supported it, Xingsheng was destined to go further and further.


    Climbing up to Xingsheng is equivalent to taking one step closer to Gu Yunchen, only a fool would let the opportunity slip away for nothing, right?


    On the other side, Han Zihao and Mo Ling had been messing around in the hotel for a long time. Mo Ling was going to come back, but Han Zihao muted the phone, "Lingling, you are too careful, I will tell your leader later, you are not working for them , I let you go to work, but I didn''t expect you to suffer."


    "Zihao, you''re so kind." Mo Ling was coaxed by his sweet words, coupled with exhaustion, after sending a message to the supervisor to ask for leave, Han Zihao directly snatched her mobile phone.


    She never expected that the company almost fell out because of her absence.


    An hour later, without Su Momo talking, Manager Li came over with a smirk and apologized, "Mo Ling''s call was not answered, I think Manager Su still..."


    "Then I''ll make an appointment next time." Su Momo didn''t feel embarrassed, but the disappointment in his tone was obvious, "Manager Li, I can''t see it anymore, you must have unavoidable difficulties, anyway, I hope you can get along with me as a classmate." Give her a chance, but next time I make an appointment, I hope she can be punctual."


    For her generosity, the company is full of praise.


    In contrast, Mo Ling was hated by everyone, as if she was a cancer.


    And the manager made up his mind that when this matter was over, he would quickly assign Mo Ling an unimportant position, lest she occupy the latrine and waste resources.


    Mo Ling came back before leaving get off work, and even thought of an excuse in advance, "I met an old woman who had a car accident, so I haven''t paid attention to my phone..."


    This kind of lie is easy for her.


    The supervisor lost his temper in a hurry, "Go and explain to the manager yourself."


    Mo Ling was taken aback, she gritted her teeth and went to see the boss. With the exact same words, coupled with a pitiful look, a man would definitely not be able to bear it.


    But Manager Li lost all face in front of Su Momo today, and got angry with her for the first time, "Mo Ling, I don''t care who you are, Young Master Han, but this is a company, not a hotel. You can come and go as you please." Let''s go! Even if you are in a special situation, you don''t even have time to make a phone call? Do you know how anxious we are waiting? Su Momo has a good temper and a kind person. For the sake of former classmates, I will give you a chance. He is so helpful You, I hope you don''t know what is good or bad!"


    Su Momo?


    Mo Ling was very surprised, and then she found out the ins and outs, and even raised an objection with the supervisor, "I think Manager Li is still angry, can I give this good opportunity to others?"


    "He offered to help you. You can''t even ask for this opportunity. You should not be stupid."


    Mo Ling had no choice but to passively accept this so-called good opportunity.


    But he was a little apprehensive.


    In the following cooperation, Su Momo met her at work for the first time. In front of her company employees, she half-truthfully said: "Mo Ling, you used to have a sense of time. The last time may be a Accident, but this cooperation, I hope there will be no more accidents!"


    The titles of the two are different, and now Mo Ling''s company intends to curry favor with Su Momo. With a strange look in her eyes, she accepts this good job.


    The pie that fell from the sky was indeed very hot, and she immediately suffered from it.


    In the face of work, Su Momo has always been vigorous and resolute, without any sloppiness. When the time came for work, she immediately brought the work materials and went directly to Mo Ling.


    "I heard that you plan to cooperate with me?" Mo Ling smiled gently, but there was obviously another layer of meaning behind her words.


    Su Momo sent the document to her, and smiled brighter, "Mo Ling, to be precise, Xingsheng is going to cooperate with the company under Han''s."


    It''s not wise to bring personal grievances to work, tsk tsk.


    "I will try my best to cooperate." Mo Ling was stunned by her calmly, and she suppressed her anger and took the file.


    "Wrong, we tried our best to reach a cooperation."


    Su Momo couldn''t help but snorted coldly after finishing speaking, "When you were in school, especially before your junior year, you were a good student and never missed class, but in the later stage, you started fishing. I thought you I was able to get rid of this problem after I got to work, but I didn¡¯t expect that when I came here on the first day yesterday, I heard that you were not here. This kind of state is not good, work is not as good as study, and dawdling is the most unwise behavior.¡±


    Mo Ling was still patient at first, but when she heard the anger here, there was no outsider anyway, so she said in a very aggressive tone: "I did have something to do yesterday, so you don''t have to catch me and talk about it?"

 Chapter 160

    This is angry?


    Su Momo raised his eyebrows, "I''m just making some suggestions, and you''re so angry? If it wasn''t because of my cousins, do you think I would cooperate with you? Originally, I came here purely for work, but it didn''t work out. I want to know that you work here, and you have to cooperate anyway, and anyone in your company is fine. I took the initiative to find you, so I want to give you a performance? It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t appreciate it. Don¡¯t be so impatient, right? ?¡±


    As if her good intentions were not rewarded, her face turned cold.


    Mo Ling clenched her lips, thinking of Han Zihao''s plan, she could only try her best to suppress her resentment, and said in a low voice: "I was scolded by the manager and supervisor respectively yesterday, and I already knew I was wrong, but today you brought it up again, That''s why I..."


    Sure enough, he was educated.


    Su Momo was overjoyed and pretended to be regretful, "I would not have chosen this company if I knew it earlier, so I won''t embarrass you."


    "No embarrassment!" Mo Ling was afraid that the cooperation would be blown away. Originally, everyone was very concerned about this cooperation, so she must win people over. "Let''s start right away."


    "Okay." What Su Momo wanted was for her to take the initiative, but she still put the ugly words first, "Sister, you should be more serious in the future, although this is a company owned by the Han family, your relationship with Han Zihao...but you are more serious. You should strictly demand yourself, don''t treat work as a game, and strictly abide by the concept of time."


    Mo Ling didn''t dare to refute, but she still explained in a low voice, "I can come to work here, it''s not because Zihao is looking for your face..."


    "Yeah, I don''t have that much face, you guys are just friends." Su Momo didn''t plan to say too many extra words, she couldn''t bankrupt Han Shi due to her current strength, but she thought it was more than enough to deal with Mo Ling.


    The lesson was almost done, and she started to get down to business.


    I have to say that after working, she is more mature and domineering. Mo Ling is either working in a small company or doing odd jobs in a large company. She has not learned any real skills at all. .


    The gap between the two quickly became apparent.


    Two days later, Su Momo dropped a thick stack of documents on the table and shook her head in disappointment, "No."


    Mo Ling bit her lower lip in embarrassment, "But I have changed it many times, and the last one was made by working overtime last night. If it is inappropriate, you can mention it to me. If I continue to change like this, I will collapse. of."


    What I want is for you to break down and act like I can''t help it.


    Su Momo opened the document and showed her the place he had annotated, "I said, what I need this time is a high-end store, not an ordinary department store. Take a look at the land you provided me. , Do the surrounding residents have that purchasing power? Yes, you have worked very hard, but you are doing useless work.¡±


    "What kind of land do you want? Can''t you just tell me?" Mo Ling was already gnashing her teeth. How could she understand this? All she had been doing was clerical work, cramming, and had a long discussion with that cobbler Han Zihao. , The two didn''t discuss anything useful at all.


    The result was overturned every time.


    Su Momo rubbed the center of his brows as if weary, but a quick smile flashed across his mouth, "Well, didn''t you say that there is still a suitable land? Let''s take a look. If it doesn''t work, I can only..."


    "I''m going to discuss it with the supervisor!"


    Mo Ling was afraid that the business would run away this time, so she dared not raise any opinions, and was completely restrained by Su Momo.


    Unexpectedly, she was criticized by the good-tempered supervisor this time, "Mo Ling, we are looking for cooperation, not to sell the land at a low price! You want to lower the price? You really don''t know how expensive it is. If we sell these two pieces of good land to her, we will lose a lot!"


    "Then what should I do?" Mo Ling was about to cry, tears rolling in her eyes.


    The relationship between her and Han Zihao cannot be made public, otherwise Mrs. Han will be the first to tear her apart, which is why she has been making compromises with Su Momo these days.


    "Aren''t you friends with Su Momo? Go and beg her to ask her to pay a slightly higher price. Our Han family has a lot of land. How could we sell it to her so cheaply?"


    The Han family started as an established real estate developer, and there are indeed many high-quality locations.


    However, Su Momo didn''t intend to really cooperate this time, it was just to stimulate Mo Ling.


    In the end, she regretfully announced the termination of the cooperation, "I don''t think both parties can make a compromise, so let''s forget it, after all, we still have to meet again in the future, and if I lower the price too hard, it will make it difficult for you to do it."


    Mo Ling was on the verge of kneeling down to beg her. Before coming here, the supervisor had clearly stated that if the task failed this time, the manager might not care whether she had a background...


    "I''ll inform you, Manager Li. Don''t worry, he shouldn''t make things difficult for you."


    Su Momo patted Mo Ling''s hand, turned and left.


    She didn''t go to the person in charge at all, it turned out that she was going to watch Mo Ling''s jokes.


    As she expected, Manager Li of the branch did not lose his temper, but directly transferred Mo Ling to an inconspicuous position, and was very tired.


    Mo Ling stayed for a week, she was used to being pampered, but suddenly she was punished to the limbo, and couldn''t stand the cynicism of the people around her, so she immediately went to cry with Han Zihao.


    "Su Momo didn''t intend to cooperate from the beginning, she was just kidding me!"


    Han Zihao hugged her to comfort her, with a look of sternness in his eyes, "I will resign that supervisor later and promote you to do it."


    "Zihao, don''t be impulsive. I''m going to suffer a little, but I don''t want you to be involved with me." Although Mo Ling hated Su Momo, she also complained to the supervisor and manager. They didn''t dare to offend Xingsheng, but took She had surgery, but there was nothing she could do, because her relationship with Han Zihao was shady at all.


    She was so sensible, Han Zihao was very moved, and vowed to show Su Momo a good look.


    "Lingling, don''t do it, I''ll take care of you, okay?"


    Mo Ling originally had the idea of ??resigning, but when she heard this household quickly agreed, she secretly made up her mind that relying on no one is worse than relying on herself, she must make a name for herself, and will not give Su Momo a chance to beat herself.


    She pretended to be moved to tears, hugged Han Zihao''s shoulders, and said weakly: "Zihao, I won''t make things difficult for you, and besides, I won''t really resign and do nothing. I still want to find a new job. This way I can have something to do, and I can also take the opportunity to enrich myself.¡±


    "Lingling, you are so strong, you will definitely be a hundred times better than that woman Su Momo in the future!"


    "Really?" Mo Ling felt a little unconfident.


    When she was in school, she was stronger than Su Momo in every way, but then that girl suddenly rose up, and worked harder and harder, successfully stealing the limelight that originally belonged to her. Maybe it was because she was hit suddenly, and Han Zihao I always come to myself, but I am not so keen on learning.

 Chapter 161

    She thought with all her heart that as long as she firmly grasped Han Zihao''s heart and became the young wife of the Han family in the future, she would not have to worry about anything.


    But I didn''t expect Han Zihao to be so incompetent, so soft-spoken in the Han family, he didn''t have a decisive position at all... It seems that she can only rely on herself.


    She just lost her job and was severely humiliated by Su Momo. Mo Ling originally thought that she could find comfort with Han Zihao, but who knew that she was even worse.


    No, she must continue to instigate this man and ask him to go to Su Momo''s place to show his presence. Even if Su Momo can''t change his mind quickly, she must let him disgust that stinky girl!


    As expected, Han Zihao heard her pillow talk and turned to look for Su Momo.


    At Xingsheng''s front desk, Han Zihao licked his face and thought he was handsome and discussed: "Miss at the front desk, can you do me a favor?"


    "That... sorry, our Manager Su is temporarily unavailable."


    "I''m Momo''s friend. Does she still want to make an appointment?" Han Zihao persevered, not believing that his charm was so useless. He cast a wink at the front desk.


    Confused by his handsomeness, the front desk picked up the phone and called, "Manager Su, your friend is here."


    "Who is it?" Su Momo finished processing the last document and planned to take a good rest at noon.


    As a result, when I heard the name at the front desk, I couldn''t help but roll my eyes, and refused without thinking, "Just say that I''m going to have dinner with a client at noon, and I don''t have time."


    The front desk was stunned for a moment, but he didn''t dare to disobey her opinion, so he had to apologize to Han Zihao.


    "I don''t believe it. How could Momo refuse to meet me? In the past, as long as I said something, she would definitely appear in front of me immediately." Han Zihao didn''t believe it at all.


    He had just rushed onto the elevator when a person slowly came out of the stairs beside him.


    Su Momo almost vomited. Who gave him a sense of superiority? He thought she was the idiot who came and went as soon as she was called?


    "Su..." The front desk was blocking another elevator, and was startled when they saw the person coming out.


    "Hush!" Su Momo stopped the front desk, watched the elevator go up, and then said coldly, "The security will invite him down later, by the way, when this person comes over in the future, you always say I''m not here, do you know?"


    She doesn''t have the strength to deal with Han Zihao for the time being, but it doesn''t mean that she will continue to entangle with him. She finally maintained the current relationship with Gu Yunchen, and she doesn''t want to repeat the same mistakes.


    The front desk was scolded, realized his mistake, and immediately contacted the security guard to catch up.


    But Su Momo didn''t dare to stay, slipped all the way to the parking lot, and drove away directly.


    As for her so-called client, it became Gu Yunchen.


    "Didn''t you say you don''t have time at noon?" Gu Yunchen looked at the uninvited people, especially when she was still grinning and eating, and said something expressionless.


    It was and she was angry.


    Su Momo chuckled, and took the initiative to stuff a chicken leg into his bowl, "Eat it, husband."


    "Change the subject again?" Gu Yunchen continued to ask, but his tone was obviously much better.


    "I wanted to sleep at first. I don''t have anything important to do in the afternoon anyway, but it seems that I haven''t had dinner with you for several days. Wouldn''t it be nice to make an appointment by the way?"


    Gu Yunchen glanced at her, and then glanced at the documents she brought, "I think it''s time to talk about the cooperation by the way, you really don''t delay."


    Su Momo was told what was on his mind, and continued to laugh, but his face seemed to be stiff, so he had to pick up some food for him, "Honey, eat, it will be cold in a while."


    Fortunately, Gu Yunchen didn''t continue this topic, she ate quietly, and she honestly didn''t speak.


    The atmosphere returned to warm again.


    After eating, Gu Yunchen stepped into the topic, frowned when he saw the cooperation plan she designed, then took out a pen without saying a word, and outlined the areas for improvement on it, "I''ll let Situ do a good evaluation later, Confirm a few times before speaking."


    I thought he would make a decision without hesitation, but I didn''t expect him to be very cautious.


    Su Momo was not disappointed, but once again felt the gap between the two. She obviously felt that she had studied for several days, changed and changed, but she didn''t expect him to be almost completely overthrown.


    The mood suddenly became not beautiful, and even lost interest in Gu''s favorite dessert.


    Just as Gu Yunchen was about to say something to comfort her, he didn''t expect the phone to ring. After seeing the calling number, he was stunned. It was from the old house. He had no choice but to pick it up. He didn''t know what was said on the other side, and his sword eyebrows frowned more and more.


    Finally, he said in a low voice: "I will go there after I make arrangements."


    "Are you okay?" Su Momo asked suspiciously.


    "Grandma''s old problem happened, the housekeeper called." Gu Yunchen briefly explained, then called the assistant over, intending to arrange work, but Situ came in and said something difficult.


    "Mr. Gu, we have encountered problems in our cooperation with Pinshang Yiju. There are two pieces of land that have not been approved by the government. The boss of Pinshang has come in person. You have already entered the elevator. If you leave now..."


    Gu Yunchen made a difficult mistake for the first time.


    At this time, Su Momo suddenly wanted to help him solve his problems, and quickly took the responsibility on his shoulders, "My husband, there is nothing important in my company, why don''t I go over there?"


    "Alright, be careful on your own way." Gu Yunchen only hesitated for a moment, because someone had knocked on the door of the room, so he had to deal with the matter in front of him first, and the old lady''s health has not been very good, even if he went back, he couldn''t replace the doctor Role.


    Let Su Momo go, at least he can get the old lady''s favor.


    Su Momo drove there with a mission.


    I thought it would be a good thing to have an extra memory and be able to deal with crises in different periods. But when Su Momo set foot on the road to Gu''s old house, she felt a little difficult.


    In her previous life, she didn''t love Gu Yunchen, and even the Gu family didn''t like it. Even if she was ridiculed by them, she would never bear to go back, but now it''s different. She wants to run the family with him, so she thinks twice about things.


    Just like now, I obviously don''t want to go back, but in order to relieve Gu Yunchen''s worries, I still have to bite the bullet and go see the old lady.


    Ever since Tan Xiaolin returned to China, the old lady''s attitude towards her has changed. Originally, Aiwu and Wu would not dislike her, but now she is compared with Miss Tan, and the old lady doesn''t like her.


    "It''s too difficult for me."


    After stopping the car, Su Momo whispered something.


    But seeing Tan Xiaolin''s low-key and luxurious car parked in the parking lot next to the old lady''s car, there is no need to talk about the relationship between the two. She immediately clenched her fists with excitement.


    If the enemy is strong, she will be strong, but she wants to see how Tan Xiaolin makes moves! The last time she made an investment mistake, she hasn''t gotten into trouble yet...


    "Young Madam, why did you come here alone? Didn''t Young Master Gu come back with you?" The servant bowed and saluted.

 Chapter 162

    Su Momo immediately showed a standard smile, deliberately ignoring the servant''s optimistic eyes, and walked in with her head held high.


    The living room of the old house was full of laughter and laughter, how could it be seen that the old lady was sick?


    "Young Madam, you are here." The maid greeted him politely when she heard the knock on the door.


    Probably because there was a lot of movement at the door, the old and the young who had been chatting in full swing stopped and looked at the door in unison.


    Mrs. Gu was a little unexpected, and the smile on the corner of her mouth gradually disappeared.


    And Tan Xiaolin blinked slightly, as if joking, and then smiled more gently, "Miss Su is here."


    It''s called this every time.


    Su Momo was speechless, so let''s go with Tan Xiaolin, she smiled indifferently, "Yunchen is too busy to leave for a while, so I came back alone, grandma, how are you? If you are really uncomfortable, You might as well go to the hospital."


    "Hospital?" Before she could finish speaking, Mrs. Gu immediately sternly said, "I don''t want to go to that place, and besides, I''m not sick, so why go there!"


    Just talk, what''s the rush? She didn''t ask a question with concern.


    Su Momo was bitter and couldn''t get angry with the old lady, and the smile on the corner of her mouth became a little stiff, but she still put the fruit snack on the coffee table, "You are in good health, better than anything else."


    "I''m not sick, but I still feel a little uncomfortable. Why, do you think I''m pretending to be sick on purpose so that you can come back?"


    This old lady can really be picky.


    Su Momo sighed helplessly, "Grandma, that''s not what I meant."


    Forget it, she should stop caring about the old lady''s body, and looked at Tan Xiaolin who was drooping and drinking water, she simply changed the subject, "Miss Tan seems to have lost weight recently."


    Presumably it was because of the failure of the investment that I couldn''t eat or sleep well.


    Su Momo thought badly.


    "I''ve always had this physique, and it''s easy to lose weight in spring." Tan Xiaolin paused, her face seemed to have changed, but she still maintained a decent smile in front of Mrs. Gu.


    With a figure comparable to a model, it is really enviable to eat without gaining weight.


    Su Momo''s heart suffered the first critical blow.


    "Xiao Lin is busy with Gu''s affairs every day, and also has to manage her overseas business. Of course it''s tiring. You are much more relaxed, just taking care of the Su family''s..."


    The old lady Gu obviously scooped and stepped on it, probably not enough, she didn''t even know the name of Su Momo''s management company.


    "Let''s prosper." Tan Xiaolin added silently.


    "Yes, it''s really hard to remember, I don''t have any memory at all." Mrs. Gu said slowly.


    How inconspicuous it is that makes the old lady so careless.


    Su Momo felt like he had suffered a second critical blow.


    I''m so angry, I still have to keep smiling, "Of course Xingsheng can''t compare to Gu''s, it''s normal if grandma doesn''t know."


    She still has this bit of self-knowledge, but she doesn''t feel embarrassed at all. Her husband is so powerful, and she is of course proud that he has made the Gu family flourish.


    The old lady Gu snorted reluctantly, turned her head and talked to Tan Xiaolin about the topic just now, "If you have time, let your mother come over for a while, she has nothing to do, just chat with me, don''t think it''s disturbing, we know each other Decades, what''s the matter?"


    "My mother is afraid that it will affect your rest. Since you want her to come, I will come with her next time."


    Su Momo completely became the background.


    No, she can''t stay any longer, or she will be depressed to the point of madness. When she rolled her eyes, a message came from her mobile phone. She said embarrassedly, "Grandma, the company has something to do, so I''m afraid I can''t accompany you."


    Mrs. Gu glanced at her indifferently, "Go and get busy, I don''t need you young people to accompany me as an old bone. And Xiao Lin, go and get busy too."


    The latter sentence should not be too obvious, it is very loving.


    "Grandma, I don''t really have anything too important. Besides, it''s more important to be with you."


    Su Momo didn''t leave or stay now. She had no choice but to say it against her will.


    Fortunately, these two sentences finally got old lady Gu a good look, she smiled and waved her hands, "Go, you are getting better now, no matter whether you are busy in the end or not, at least you are not as idle as before. Xiao Lin , you probably don¡¯t know, Momo used to..."


    "Grandma, let me go first, Miss Tan, see you later!"


    Su Momo didn''t want to hear about her black history at all.


    No matter how Tan Xiaolin reacted, he left the Gu family immediately.


    She was still aggrieved on the road, when the phone call came in, she pulled over and stopped the car, she was a little surprised when she saw the phone number, "Smile?"


    "Momo, where are you now?"


    Tang Xiaoxiao''s voice didn''t sound very good.


    Su Momo thought of the text message she just sent, and explained briefly, "I was visiting the old lady at Gu''s house just now, so I didn''t reply to your text message. It just so happened that I had nothing to do. Didn''t you say you wanted to go shopping with me for dinner?" , how about now?"


    "Great." Tang Xiaoxiao''s voice finally got better, "You go to the department store we often go to and wait for me. I''ll go there in about half an hour."


    Su Momo drove there first, but the wait was over an hour.


    And Tang Xiaoxiao had actually come over, but he was rear-ended by a car on the way, but fortunately it was nothing serious, the two had a private affair, and when they were about to get in the car, a sports car on the opposite side honked its horn vigorously.


    Then the car door opened, and a familiar person stepped out.


    "Didn''t I tell you to wait for me in the studio? Why did you drive out by yourself?"


    The man''s hair changed color again, and it was green.


    Tang Xiaoxiao was still a little surprised, but he didn''t expect him to walk over with a few strides and hugged her waist.


    As evening approached, the sunlight on the horizon gradually turned red, looking like a ball of fire from a distance, dazzling and eye-catching.


    But such a magnificent color, in the eyes of the designer Tang Xiaoxiao, doesn''t seem to be as turbulent as the green mass in front of him.


    She was stunned for two seconds, unconsciously thinking about the last time the two were messed up by the family, she burst out angrily, and pushed him away without saying a word, "Who has an appointment with you? Don''t get close to me." .¡±


    We don''t know each other well, so it''s better to stay away.


    I believe that Zhang Nanyan is very clear about the implication, but he is very difficult to deal with like a dog''s skin plaster. He hugged her waist again, blinking his peach blossom eyes, "Smile, I really didn''t mean to waste time on purpose, please listen to my explanation."


    "Don''t wink at me, I''m not one of those little girls."


    Tang Xiao smiled contemptuously.


    But Zhang Nanyan was finally defeated by her, and he whispered helplessly, "Please Miss Tang, I am giving you winks, do you understand?"


    "don''t know."


    "I really..." Zhang Nanyan wanted to say something more, when suddenly his sports car was pushed away, followed by a protruding woman who hurried down, seeing him and Tang Xiaoxiao seemed to be frightened, and her face turned even paler.

 Chapter 163

    Tang Xiaoxiao glanced back and forth between the man next to him and the woman opposite him, this bastard, there is a beautiful woman in the car, and he even came to make love, does he really think he is a lover, or does he think she is easy to bully?


    Feeling humiliated, she pinched his hand on his waist and said through gritted teeth: "If you move around again, believe it or not, I''ll go and complain to Grandpa Zhang?"


    Zhang Nanyan''s expression seemed a little unnatural, and he smiled wryly and approached her ear, but the next second he let out a stern scream, "Tang Xiaoxiao, are you a dog?"


    Immediately, there was a layer of teeth marks on his hands.


    It can be seen that Tang Xiaoxiao bit it with all his strength. She took a sip and spit out the unpleasant smell of women''s perfume, "Go on fooling around and stop being an eyesore in front of me."


    "Who are you talking about?" The woman came back to her senses, and glared at Tang Xiaoxiao, who had been entangled with Zhang Nanyan, "You are Zhang Shao''s new favorite, right? Don''t think that just because of your good looks, you can show off your might here with me." , we have known each other for three months!"


    After knowing each other for a few days, you feel like showing off?


    Tang Xiaoxiao doesn''t understand the current trend. But she immediately realized that she was right, Zhang Dawan was famous, and when he dated an Internet celebrity female star for more than three months, there were basically news every month.


    But what does this have to do with her? She frowned impatiently, "Zhang Nanyan, you can solve your rotten love by yourself, don''t waste my time."


    The woman was very satisfied with her reaction, thought she was jealous so she became annoyed, and continued to announce triumphantly, "And now I have his child in my stomach..."


    "Stop talking nonsense!"


    Zhang Nanyan straightened his expression and looked at the woman coldly, "Li Yu, don''t put the cuckold on the young master''s head. To tell you the truth, I have been engaged for a long time. This girl is Miss Tang. We stopped contacting after last month, who knows who the child in your womb belongs to?"


    Tang Xiaoxiao opened his mouth wide in surprise. He didn''t expect to hear such a shocking thing, and this was the first time he heard that Zhang Nanyan had a big woman''s belly.


    It''s just that he starts messing around and ends up giving up, and even throws the pot away, he''s not a man at all.


    Just when she was about to show her contempt, her cell phone rang. You don¡¯t need to guess that it was Su Momo who couldn¡¯t wait. She didn¡¯t have time to stay and watch their performance, so she passed Zhang Nanyan and planned to leave, ¡°You can solve it yourself, as for the engagement It''s just nonsense. Also, Young Master Zhang, don''t think that you can always be at ease, the retribution will come sooner or later."


    Unexpectedly, before she could leave, someone grabbed her wrist. Before she could react, her mouth suddenly felt hot, and the faint smell of tobacco mixed with the smell of mints made her mind go blank.


    Zhang Nanyan lowered his eyes, originally intending to drive the model away, who knew that he would do it temporarily... But it seemed as if he tasted a hint of sweetness on the tip of his tongue, and he subconsciously deepened the unexpected kiss.


    Until there was a "snap", there were immediately five bright fingerprints on his face.


    There were whistles and laughter from passing cars.


    Tang Xiaoxiao''s face was so red that it couldn''t be any redder. After she slapped her, her fingers were numb from the shock, but these were not as frightening as the one she received just now. Her first kiss was ruined by this scumbag.


    "You bastard!"


    Zhang Nanyan was only dazed for two seconds, and the next moment he took the initiative to admit his mistake, "Yes, I''m a bastard who is shameless and confused. I smiled. Actually, I haven''t been with those women since I met you. I don''t know whose kind this Li Yu is pregnant with. It¡¯s up to me! But don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll admit if it¡¯s mine, and don¡¯t force me to admit it if it¡¯s not mine! Young master, I¡¯m easy to talk, but that doesn¡¯t mean anyone can bully me!¡±


    Those last words were clearly addressed to Li Yu.


    He had a gloomy face, "We''ve only been dating for a month, and you took the initiative to find me when I was drunk, and you''ve been pestering me ever since. Didn''t you say you were pregnant for more than two months, well, let''s go check now to see if the time matches..."


    Li Yu, who was still attacking heartless people, suddenly gave up, but before leaving, he still didn''t forget to speak harshly to Tang Xiaoxiao.


    "Why are you so arrogant, don''t say it''s Miss Tang family, it''s Miss Zheng family of Wang family, Zhang Shao can dump me today, sooner or later he will dump you too!"


    baffling.


    Tang Xiaoxiao quickly vented his anger on the rightful owner, "Zhang Nanyan, if you think about the family, you will be less promiscuous in the future, and I will be ashamed of you!"


    "I often walk by the river, how can I not get my shoes wet?" Zhang Nanyan was still in the mood to laugh at himself, but when he saw the blushing face of the little woman opposite him, he wanted to preach righteously. For some reason, a strange feeling arose in his heart. Feel.


    He touched his thin lips, as if they still had a soft touch, and apologized rarely, "What happened just now, I''m sorry, I was indeed tricked by that woman, and the thing about her having a child is even more nonsense. There is only one night... It has been a long time, even if she is pregnant, it is someone else''s, let me be a cheap father, wishful thinking!"


    "Your business has nothing to do with me." Tang Xiaoxiao''s cell phone rang again, this time Su Momo vowed not to give up, she had no time to entangle with him, "In the future, stay away from me... No, I will see you in the future Will take the initiative to walk around!"


    Tang Xiaoxiao returned to the car angrily.


    And Zhang Nanyan still stood where he was, looking at her flushed eyes, wanted to chase her but didn''t move, his eyes gradually darkened.


    "Xiaoxiao, what''s the matter with you, did something happen to the studio?" Su Momo waited for more than an hour, but she was not unhappy, but worried.


    How does she feel, Tang Xiaoxiao seems to have cried?


    Tang Xiaoxiao reluctantly found an excuse, and the two skipped shopping and went straight to dinner.


    Before they knew it, they were all a little drunk, and they were full of thoughts about each other, and they didn''t know where to start.


    "Have you been home recently?"


    Su Momo planned to change to a safer topic, so that she wouldn''t feel aggrieved.


    "No." Tang Xiaoxiao drank two more sips of wine, his eyes misty, "They don''t want me to open a studio, and they want me to agree with the Zhang family, so I don''t want to go back."


    The tone has an element of resentment.


    "Does Auntie agree? If Uncle is embarrassed, you can persuade Auntie. Although the Zhang family is good, but Zhang Nanyan looks like..." Su Momo couldn''t bear to see her best friend in trouble.


    Tang Xiaoxiao sighed, "Forget it, this time my mother and my father also agree."


    "What about your brother?" Su Momo didn''t give up.


    "My brother disagrees, but he can''t disobey my parents. Now he is working desperately, hoping that one day the Tang family can do a favor to the Zhang family, so that the previous kindness will be offset."

 Chapter 164

    Su Momo finally heard the useful information, and put down her glass in surprise, "The Tang family owes the Zhang family a favor? But it can''t be resolved through marriage. What age is it?"


    This time, Tang Xiaoxiao didn''t hide anything, and just said it out.


    In the early years when Tang Xiaoxiao''s grandfather was still alive, the Tang family''s business suddenly encountered a huge crisis. The Tang family originally started with medicinal materials, and was a leader in the same industry, almost in a monopoly position. No one is willing to help at all, and it is true to want to fall down. Mr. Tang fell ill and thought he could not recover, but Mr. Zhang made a sudden move.


    Afterwards, the Tang family shifted the focus of the business, developed building materials and real estate, and even dabbled in hotels, no longer limited to one field.


    "When my grandfather passed away the year before last, I agreed to Grandpa Zhang in a moment of confusion. If he can persuade Zhang Nanyan, and if Uncle Zhang can be Zhang Nanyan''s master, he will agree to marry. Because the Zhang family is very powerful now, no matter how hard the Tang family works, it will be hard to come by. Two years ago, my parents saw that I disagreed, and they didn''t force me, but recently they didn''t know what kind of medicine they took..."


    Tang Xiaoxiao''s voice became softer as she spoke, and finally she bowed her head and remained silent.


    However, her shoulders twitched slightly.


    "Smile, don''t cry..."


    Su Momo was also very sad for a while, because the promise of the ancestors needs to be repaid by the younger generations. Even if the Zhang family has a great kindness to the Tang family, there is no need to sacrifice the marriage of the children, right?


    "Uncle is filial, but this is foolish filial piety! How can you sacrifice your happiness."


    The more Tang Xiaoxiao thought about it, the more sad she became, and finally couldn''t help crying.


    Infected by her crying, Su Momo, who had been forbearing all this time, finally had something on her mind after being reborn. She hugged her best friend and talked about her troubles, "The old lady doesn''t like me. It was fine at first, but now that Tan Xiaolin is back, and She won the favor of the old lady, I have lowered my posture, but I still can''t win the old lady''s favor..."


    Why is it so difficult.


    The two drank while crying, and finally became drunk unconsciously.


    If it wasn''t for Gu Yunchen''s call, they still don''t know how long they have been tossing.


    "Where are you? Mrs. Chen said that you haven''t come home yet. If you''re at the company, I''ll stop by to pick you up." Gu Yunchen''s voice was hoarse, and his concern was obvious.


    "Gu Yunchen, your wife is here with me."


    Because Su Momo drank too much, she amplified her voice. Tang Xiaoxiao heard it clearly. She grabbed the phone and yelled into the microphone, "Today is the girlfriends game, no one can disturb you, especially you stinky men!"


    Although there were too many Su Momo, but his consciousness was still clear, he quickly leaned over and said to the phone: "We''ll be back later, don''t worry."


    "Send me the address." Gu Yunchen was already in a hurry, but then changed his mind, "You give the phone number to someone else, I''d better ask a reliable person."


    "Momo is going to my place today, you...you don''t have to come here." Tang Xiaoxiao announced domineeringly, and then hung up the phone directly.


    Su Momo couldn''t laugh or cry.


    "No matter how Tan Xiaolin is favored by the old lady, he, Gu Yunchen, will definitely listen to the old lady, and he cares a lot about this childhood sweetheart. I think you have been brainwashed by him now. There is nothing good about men."


    Tang Xiaoxiao used to praise Gu Yunchen for keeping himself clean, but he only had Su Momo in his eyes. He drank too much today, and because of Zhang Nanyan''s matter, he didn''t like the two men.


    "I think we''d better go home."


    Su Momo woke up a little, took the initiative to pay the bill, pulled Tang Xiaoxiao up and staggered up, and was about to stop a taxi, but Tang Xiaoxiao insisted on pressing the road on a whim.


    "When we were in college, you hung out a lot in order to sneak a look at Han Zihao, and you had to wait until the dormitory turned off the lights before going back."


    Tang Xiaoxiao regretted it after finishing speaking, and apologized falteringly, "Momo, it''s because of my quick mouth, right..."


    "No need to apologize." Su Momo smiled unexpectedly, "I was out of my mind back then, and I was too young, so I feel stupid when I think about it now."


    "That''s right...is that Han Zihao? And Mo Ling!" Tang Xiaoxiao exclaimed as if he had discovered a new land.


    About a few hundred meters away, there was indeed a man and a woman.


    Su Momo thought her best friend was wrong, but seeing Han Zihao''s exaggerated stature, he was too thin and tall, like a bamboo pole, she quickly covered her best friend''s mouth, "Keep down."


    "Why are you guilty? Han Zihao has been chasing you hypocritically, and ended up fooling around with Mo Ling all day long..."


    "Xiaoxiao, come with me." Su Momo had already turned on the shooting mode of her phone, and dragged Tang Xiaoxiao over sneakily.


    Tang Xiaoxiao immediately fell silent, but his footsteps were a little staggering.


    Seeing this, Su Momo abandoned her, and before leaving, she took off her hat and sunglasses to disguise herself, pretending that a passerby was playing with her mobile phone, and walked over alone.


    But Han Zihao and Mo Ling walked in a hurry and didn''t notice the figure behind them. Su Momo chased them for a while and took a picture of Han Zihao''s car on the side of the road. You can tell just by looking at the ostentatious license plate Whose.


    Sure enough, the two entered the hotel and booked a room. Su Momo kept her head down and smelled of alcohol. The hotel lobby staff patiently stepped forward. She pointed to her mouth and shook her head.


    "Oh, it''s not convenient for you to talk, do you want to book a room or..."


    Su Momo waved her hand violently, fearing that the staff would catch up, so she had no choice but to sit on the empty sofa beside her, using green plants to cover herself.


    "It turned out to be a drunkard."


    As for Han Zihao and Mo Ling, they entered the elevator with their arms around each other. Just as Su Momo was about to leave, she suddenly found that they were kissing each other when the elevator was about to close. She really couldn''t wait.


    Su Momo was glad that she stayed until the end and took a picture of the precious scene, and couldn''t wait to share it with Tang Xiaoxiao when she got back.


    "Momo, what are you going to do?" Tang Xiaoxiao looked excited, "This pair of dogs and men are really disgusting. But why do you share with me, I don''t want to see them, or I will vomit later, vomit... ..."


    "I''m afraid I accidentally deleted it." Su Momo drank, not sure if his hands would shake.


    As for what to do, she had thought of a good idea before taking the sneak shot.


    Su Momo still called Tang Qi, and waited for him to come and take his sister into the car before preparing to take a taxi home.


    Unexpectedly, Tang Qi let her get into the car directly, "I''ll drop you off."


    "Brother, I don''t want to go back!" The Tang family was not far from the Su family, and Tang Xiaoxiao refused listlessly in the co-pilot.


    Tang Qi gently helped her put on her seat belt, "Xiaoxiao, I''ll take you to my place, don''t worry if you don''t go home? As for Momo, it''s not safe for her to take a taxi alone. How dare you drink so much on the street? Wandering around..."


    "Okay, I get it, it''s wordy." Tang Xiaoxiao didn''t expect to be scolded by his brother, and quickly surrendered.

 Chapter 165

    Finally fell asleep unconsciously.


    Su Momo wanted to say something to Tang Qi, but she fell asleep in a daze, and returned home yawning when the car stopped.


    At ten o''clock in the evening, the Tang''s house was still brightly lit.


    The servant was very surprised when he heard the knock on the door, until he saw his eldest lady coming in crookedly, and quickly helped him up, "Miss, are you alright?"


    Su Momo reeked of alcohol, and when she arrived at her home, she no longer forced herself to hold on, she begged for water with her tongue out, "Mother Zhang, I want to drink water and eat fruit, my heart is so hot that I panic."


    "Miss drank too much, madam should feel distressed when she knows."


    "My mother should go to bed early, and I''ll tell her tomorrow." Su Momo planned to go back to her room to sleep first. As for the video, she also made a backup anyway, so she wouldn''t be afraid of losing her phone.


    The servant''s eyes flickered, and he reminded her in a low voice: "My dear lady, please keep your voice down, the master and wife went to a friend''s house to attend a banquet today, and just came back."


    Before her words fell, the door of the tea room on the first floor was pushed open. Pan Yuanyuan, dressed in an expensive dress, frowned and walked over quickly, "Drinking? You are really messing around. Fortunately, you are not too drunk. You know how to go home instead of going." Gu family."


    "hey-hey."


    "Don''t play with me, I think your dad is right, you are too unsteady, you floated as soon as you won the bet, why don''t you know how to keep a low profile?" Pan Yuanyuan helped his daughter to the sofa together with the servant On, don''t forget to count.


    Su Momo was not afraid at all, but hugged her mother''s arm coquettishly, "I still know how to go home. You and my dad are the best to me, yes, and my brother."


    "You." Reluctantly, Pan Yuanyuan stretched out his index finger to lick his daughter''s forehead, and then sighed, "It would be great if you were like Lingling, then I might be less frightened and always wonder if you said something wrong in the Gu family Words worked."


    It was Mo Ling again.


    Su Momo happened to be reeking of alcohol, couldn''t help retching, and felt nauseous whenever she mentioned that woman.


    "Is it uncomfortable? Drink water quickly. When did you learn to drink? Really, I don''t care about my body at all. Looking back, let Lingling prosper, and let her stare at you."


    Hearing Pan Yuanyuan''s words, Su Momo''s face became even uglier, "Mom, what do you keep saying about Mo Ling? Do you know that your clever and well-behaved niece has been deceiving you again and again!"


    "What drunk talk?"


    Pan Yuanyuan didn''t believe it at all, so he ordered his servants to go to the kitchen to make hangover soup.


    However, Su Momo grabbed her mother''s hand with an extremely serious expression, "I''m telling the truth. Mo Ling has been pretending to be cute to deceive you! She resigned again, have you and my dad heard? Oh , that''s right, she won''t tell you at all, she will only say nice things."


    "Even if she resigns, it may be because it is not suitable. She is still young and it is normal to change jobs, so I hope she can go to Su''s company..."


    "Mom!" Su Momo interrupted her mother and took out her phone, "You can see for yourself to see if I''m slandering her."


    Because the distance was very far at night and night, the video was not very clear. Momo''s hands were shaking again, so he simply stuffed it into his mother''s hand, "Look carefully, don''t drop my phone later. Just do it."


    Fortunately, Pan Yuanyuan didn''t drink, she looked at the phone suspiciously, she really didn''t know, so she had to open the drawer under the coffee table, took out her glasses, and finally had doubts when she saw the car.


    "This car...why does it look so familiar?"


    Su Momo smiled coldly, "Of course I''m familiar with it. How many times has Han Zihao come to our house in this big Benz? You and my dad kept saying that he was low-key. He used a low-key car to pick up girls, and he even sent your niece It¡¯s ready to soak. Isn¡¯t it great?¡±


    "Nonsense."


    Pan Yuanyuan saw the girl next to Han Zihao, but subconsciously denied it, "Lingling wouldn''t..."


    Her voice gradually faded away, and when they reached the hotel lobby, the lights instantly brightened, and even through the glass, they could still see that the person Han Zihao was hugging was Mo Ling!


    "They...how did they end up together?"


    Su Momo was expressionless, "Not only are they together, they will open a room later, and it''s still one room."


    Sure enough, although the picture on the phone was not very clear, maybe Su Momo was afraid of being discovered, and of course it was also related to drunkenness. The camera began to shake, but the voice of the hotel attendant was clear, "A suite, please wait a moment. By the way, Sir, here is your deposit, please check it."


    When Pan Yuanyuan saw this, his voice was trembling, "How could this be? Why are they going to the hotel?"


    "What else could be the reason? They were a couple in the first place, but Han Zihao pretended to like me because of our Su family''s property! Mom, do you still want to trust Mo Ling''s niece who harbors evil intentions?"


    Su Momo''s tone suddenly changed. After holding back for so long, she finally said it impulsively with the smell of alcohol today, but she didn''t regret it at all.


    "No, Lingling won''t lie to me... there must be something else hidden."


    It''s really rare that Su Momo sympathizes with Mo Ling. The kind mother is so easy to deceive, she has already been subdued by Mo Ling.


    When she saw the second half of the video, her mother returned the phone and dared not watch it again, so she handed it back cruelly, "The last scene is the most exciting, you must watch it carefully."


    Pan Yuanyuan was a little distracted at first, but when he heard this, he instinctively looked at the phone.


    After a few seconds, he suddenly pushed the phone away, "They...they are too much!"


    In the video, Mo Ling and Han Zihao were kissing, and soon the elevator door closed, but this scene is enough to prove that the relationship between the two is very close.


    Su Momo put down her phone and looked at her emotional mother. Although she felt sorry for her, she didn''t want her to be deceived any longer. She hugged her trembling shoulders and said, "Mom, my aunt and uncle have been working abroad for so many years. Working hard to make money and paying for my uncle''s medical bills, when did our Su family treat Mo Ling badly? But what about her, she plotted against me again and again, and even teamed up with that bastard Han Zihao to deceive us. If I hadn''t discovered something was wrong, Maybe now..."


    "I''ll call Lingling immediately!"


    Although Pan Yuanyuan''s character is weak, she can be very decisive at certain times, which Su Momo is very similar to her.


    After she finished speaking, she immediately wiped away her tears, calmed down for a while, took out her mobile phone, and made a call as if nothing happened.


    Unexpectedly, Mo Ling answered it, but she seemed to be in the bathroom, and the sound of water kept ringing.


    "Lingling, where are you? Auntie suddenly missed you. I heard from Momo that you resigned. What''s the problem...don''t hide it from me." Pan Yuanyuan took a lot of effort to finish speaking.


    God knows how worried she is.


    Mo Ling''s voice was a little unstable, but she was still expressing her gratitude, "Thank you, auntie, I didn''t want you to worry, so I didn''t say anything."

 Chapter 166

    Up until now, she was still lying, Su Momo couldn''t help but sneer, after a while, her mother would reveal her true face, which is really exciting.


    A gust of wind suddenly blew in the room, and the gloomy weather outside was a bit scary.


    Su Momo''s eyes were amazingly bright.


    She looked at the hesitant mother, gently pinched her mother''s arm without hesitation, and whispered: "Mom, ask who she is with."


    Mo Ling had to face the trial, and this person was Pan Yuanyuan who deserved it the most. In the final analysis, the reason why she was in the Su family was not because of this aunt who married into a wealthy family?


    "Lingling, you haven''t said where you are yet. My aunt misses you, so when you have time, go home? Or tell me where to rent a house, and I''ll go and see you. A few days ago you Mom even called to ask about your situation."


    Pan Yuanyuan returned to nature, and his logic became clear.


    The person on the phone seemed silent, even the sound of water disappeared.


    Su Momo sneered. Mo Ling was probably messing around with Han Zihao. She didn''t expect someone to call. The voice just now might be the two of them doing something indescribable.


    This pair of dogs and men.


    "Auntie, I... I''m sharing a room with my friend. The sound of water just now means she is taking a bath. How about it, I''ll go back now, and you can just ask the servant aunt to hold the door for me. I''m afraid it will be too late to disturb you and uncle rest."


    What was even more unexpected was that Mo Ling would come back.


    Pan Yuanyuan frowned, but he still agreed under Su Momo''s hint, but he still cared about his niece''s safety, and did not forget to tell her: "Be careful on the road."


    On the other end, Mo Ling held the towel tightly, looked at the joking man, and explained while hiding, "Zihao, don''t make trouble. Auntie is looking for me at this time, there must be something wrong."


    "I think you are too weak. Since she is your aunt, she must care about you. You just lied to her that you can''t go back. If you want to go back at this time, are you willing to abandon me?"


    Han Zihao''s eyes were hot, and his hands continued to be dishonest, trying to pull him back under the shower just now.


    "Don''t..." Mo Ling quickly pushed him away, feeling annoyed in her heart, but she couldn''t show it yet, so she had to calm down patiently, "Can I make it up to you later? Now that Su Momo doesn''t listen to us, if Auntie I also lost trust in me, we really won''t be able to get the Su family''s business in the future."


    As soon as he heard about the Su family, Han Zihao''s enthusiasm gradually receded, and he put his hand down reluctantly, "Lingling, why don''t I send you back?"


    "No." Mo Ling realized that she refused too quickly, and immediately explained in a low voice, "Zihao, your car is too obvious, it will be bad if they find out."


    Little did they know that their affairs had already been secretly photographed.


    As soon as Mo Ling returned to Su''s house, she thought there was no one there, but she found that the lights in the living room were all on. Except for Su Li, everyone else in the Su family was there, and even Su Momo came back.


    She suddenly had a bad premonition, but she still tried her best to greet everyone with a smile, "Auntie, Uncle, and Momo, aren''t you all asleep?"


    Su Zheyu already knew, but he was a man after all, and it was inconvenient, so he coughed and said to them: "I''ll go back and rest first, you can talk slowly."


    As soon as he left, Pan Yuanyuan''s expression changed immediately, and he asked with red eyes: "Lingling, tell my aunt the truth, who are you with tonight?"


    "Just, just a girlfriend." Mo Ling subconsciously glanced at Su Momo, her voice was pitifully low.


    Su Momo raised her eyebrows with a half-smile, "Sister, think about it carefully, is it a man or a woman?"


    "Lingling, have you had a boyfriend? It''s nothing. Momo is married, and it''s normal for you to have a boyfriend at your age." After all, Pan Yuanyuan was an elder, and he was very tactful in asking questions, and he wasn''t as aggressive as his daughter.


    Hearing this, Mo Ling was still trembling with fear, but now she finally understands a little bit.


    It''s probably because of what Su Momo said to my aunt, otherwise the family wouldn''t have interrogated themselves so motivatingly.


    She vaguely felt the shame, bit her lower lip and said, "Auntie, what do you want me to do? I know that I have stayed in the Su family for so long, and I owe you too much... As for the resignation, I am going through My friend is looking for a new job and has passed the interview, so he will be employed soon, so he won''t stay at Su''s house forever."


    Su Momo already knew who she was, but she still wanted to give her a thumbs up when she heard this. She is really amazing, and she can always interpret the wronged white lotus in place.


    The trick of pretending to be weak and pitiful has been tried repeatedly in front of Pan Yuanyuan.


    Sure enough, Pan Yuanyuan still felt sorry for his niece. He sighed and took Mo Ling''s hand, "Don''t blame my aunt for talking about you. If you are with Zihao, you can tell us clearly that Momo is also married. We don''t like the Gu family anymore. , she and Gu Yunchen are still enjoying life together, so even if you are with Zihao, we can accept it, but why have you been hiding it?"


    Mo Ling''s heart skipped a beat, her face turned pale with fright.


    "My good sister, it''s you and Han Zihao at the Cassie Hotel tonight, right?"


    Su Momo didn''t have the patience and temper of her mother, so she pointed it out directly.


    "No!" Mo Ling subconsciously denied.


    "I knew you wouldn''t admit it easily."


    Su Momo said, turned on the phone, and clicked on the video, "If I hadn''t gone to eat with Xiaoxiao, I really wouldn''t have realized that your relationship is so good! I really didn''t expect you to be so scheming, and let Gu Yunchen and I Separate and persuade me to accept Han Zihao, while secretly thinking about the man you introduced to me, what is your plan?"


    Pan Yuanyuan also wiped the corners of his eyes in disappointment, "Lingling, I thought Momo had always made me worry, but I didn''t expect it to be you who seem to be the most worry-free, which is beyond my expectation."


    The facts are right in front of us.


    The living room was so quiet that only the sound of breathing could be heard.


    After several minutes, Mo Ling, who was blushing, blinked and tried to stabilize her heartbeat, but her voice was still trembling, "Auntie, I know you may not believe it, but tonight is actually... Zihao was drunk. He originally wanted to call Momo, but he was afraid that Gu Yunchen would find out, so he called me. As for the Han family, you also know that young people relax occasionally, and dare not tell the elders, for fear of being considered a bullshit..."


    During the moment of silence, she had already thought of a way out.


    Su Momo knew that she would quibble, but she didn''t expect her to be so thick-skinned, and mocked unceremoniously, "Then what''s the matter with your kissing?"


    "That''s..." Mo Ling clenched her fingers, and it took a long time before she opened her eyes, her eyes were very calm, "It''s because Zihao drank too much and regarded me as Momo, and I got rid of him after the elevator door closed. But he also vomited all over, so he washed it in the hotel bathroom."


    This lie is not bad.

 Chapter 167

    If Su Momo believed it, it would be a ghost, "I also drank with Xiaoxiao, why didn''t I get drunk and kiss someone? It is obvious that he is interested in you."


    "Zihao loves you so much, that''s why he treats me as you! Momo, I know you have been lied to by Gu Yunchen, and you have gradually stopped trusting Zihao, but he has always had a deep affection for you. How many times have you been married? For years, he has never had a girlfriend, can''t he prove it?"


    Instead, Mo Ling issued a torture of conscience.


    She spoke sincerely and full of emotion, it seemed that Su Momo really didn''t know good from bad.


    Pan Yuanyuan, who was still disappointed in her at first, started to hesitate again, leaning towards her, "Momo, I think what Lingling said is also reasonable, is there really some misunderstanding?"


    "Mom, no matter whether Han Zihao drank or not, I''m afraid his affection for my sister is not simple. From the time he took the initiative to find a job for her, and later contacted him privately, is the relationship so close? If, as they said, Han Zihao has always been to me He didn''t give up, but he was vacillating among our sisters, isn''t he half-hearted? To put it bluntly, he simply wants to be on two different boats, and I think he''s not as good as Gu Yunchen."


    Su Momo doesn''t intend to continue entanglement. Anyway, today''s video has planted the seeds of distrust in his father''s heart. Maybe his mother is out of caring for her relatives and being brainwashed by her niece, so she can''t accept it temporarily, but she won''t always Blind trust goes on.


    After she finished speaking, she glanced at the poor Mo Ling, "My dear sister, I really don''t care about Han Zihao''s condition, and you don''t have to use the pretense of being good for me. My husband and I have a good relationship. And if you don''t want to divorce at all, a fool will give up the Gu family and choose the Han family that is going downhill!"


    "Momo, I really didn''t mean that."


    Mo Ling cried aggrievedly, she seemed to be very sad, the more she cried, the more sad she became, and finally she collapsed on the sofa and wept bitterly.


    "Momo, Lingling did something wrong tonight, but you wouldn''t say that." Looking at the mess, Pan Yuanyuan couldn''t help persuading her daughter.


    Su Momo looked at her mother helplessly, "Mom, I know that you may not believe it based on just one video, but time will tell. Who is the most reliable, Gu Yunchen or Han Zihao, will be verified sooner or later."


    After she finished speaking, she glanced at Mo Ling contemptuously, and walked to her room.


    Although Mo Ling was crying, there was no sadness in her eyes. She saw Su Momo''s eyes, bit her lower lip to the point of bleeding, and could taste the blood, she vowed to trample Su Momo under her feet.


    That night, in order not to be rejected by Pan Yuanyuan, she cried for a long time, and finally her voice became hoarse, "Auntie, why doesn''t Momo believe me so much? Didn''t I do this for you? If I really want to pry Zihao away, why not?" Is it so sneaky, is it not good to be with him aboveboard?"


    "Lingling, maybe she misunderstood something. You don''t have to be too sad. You have been accommodating her for so many years, but she has never been grateful. I know you have been wronged. Don''t worry, I will find you a suitable one in the future." husband. As for your job, if you don¡¯t like it, I¡¯ll talk to Ali later and ask him to arrange a job for you.¡±


    "You don''t need to be busy. I really found a job. I may be a little tired, but I will work hard to enrich myself."


    Pan Yuanyuan sighed, "You are always so sensible."


    However, when Mo Ling left Su''s house, she immediately complained to Han Zihao.


    "Momo seems to be starting to doubt me. Yesterday I said that there seemed to be something wrong with a female alcoholic, and she looked familiar."


    At that time, she was busy flirting with Han Zihao. Although she noticed it, she got carried away by his teasing. The two of them almost went off the rails in the elevator. If it wasn''t for the surveillance, they would have...


    Hearing this, Han Zihao also tightened his sword eyebrows, "I didn''t expect Su Momo to follow Gu Yunchen, but his brain is growing."


    You''re the only one with the same mind.


    Mo Ling despised him, after all, he was the only one being interrogated last night, so he was happy to be alone. The afterthought is done more neatly than anyone else.


    She quickly changed back to the pitiful expression just now, took his hand and said: "Zihao, if we don''t take the initiative now, the relationship between Gu Yunchen and Su Momo will become stronger and stronger in the future, and it may be very difficult to break through the Su family." It''s difficult, let alone controlling Gu''s through Su Momo."


    Their appetite is really big, they not only want to get their hands on the Su family, but even the Gu family.


    Han Zihao heard her beating, and immediately put on his clothes solemnly, "I heard that Gu Yunchen seems to be walking very close to a woman recently..."


    He has no other skills, he is very good at matters of men and women, besides Mo Ling, he has other playmates, but they are not exposed, because he hides well, and his cronies cover each other up.


    It''s all in this circle, and it''s easy to meet women from all walks of life, especially many peripheral women who want to hang two gold masters in an attempt to reach the sky in one step. Many big bosses have lace news, so it depends on whether they can maintain the network around the news network.


    Mo Ling''s eyes lit up when she heard that, "I thought Gu Yunchen was loyal to Su Momo, so he would also cheat."


    There was clearly gloating in her tone.


    Han Zihao sneered, "That woman is a celebrity, I don''t know if she has a special relationship with Gu Yunchen, but I heard from my buddies that they have attended several banquets together, and they have been in touch recently."


    "Why don''t we make a fuss out of them." Mo Ling made a decisive decision, she didn''t want to give up such a good opportunity for nothing.


    A piece of heavy news suddenly broke out in the entertainment headlines: Gu Yunchen is suspected of cheating.


    Gu Yunchen and a beautiful woman got into the car one after another. He opened the door for the woman in a gentlemanly manner, and waited for the woman to get into the car before following her. Then the two went to the hotel together. There were small videos and pictures.


    This news quickly became the headlines, and Mrs. Gu probably knew about it, but for some reason, she didn''t suppress it, and instead it became more and more heated.


    Su Momo was still in the meeting when she knew about it, but suddenly received a call, ended the meeting in surprise, and hurried back to the office to answer the call, her face was pale and bloodless, "Mom, did you read it wrong?"


    Probably Tan Xiaolin, they are partners, or childhood sweethearts, if they attend an event together, it is normal for them to be secretly photographed.


    It never occurred to her that it was someone else.


    "How could I be mistaken? Both Gu Yunchen and that woman were on the news, don''t you believe you searched? I knew he was unreliable, and I didn''t expect to have an affair so soon!"


    Pan Yuanyuan angrily denounced his son-in-law on the phone.


    But Su Momo didn''t believe it. She returned to the office and immediately opened the news app. She has been very busy this afternoon and didn''t have time to pay attention to gossip. It took a long time to see the news that her mother said.

 Chapter 168

    The popularity has dropped and the video is gone, but there are still people reposting the news.


    Gu Yunchen was indeed secretly photographed with a woman, and that person was not Tan Xiaolin, but Su Momo was no stranger.


    Was Vivian the star who used to be jealous of her, just when did they get together?


    "Manager Su, your phone number."


    At the door of the office, the secretary carefully held a mobile phone.


    Su Momo was busy searching for news, and said without raising her head when she heard the words, "You find a way to solve it, and I won''t see anyone today. If you can''t make up your mind, go to Miss Xu."


    "Yes...it''s your mother''s phone number." The secretary hesitated for a while, and finally said in a low voice.


    "My mother?" Su Momo held up her phone suspiciously.


    "Madam is calling your other work number." The secretary said and took the phone over.


    Su Momo walked around in a hurry, and didn''t even remember that she still had a work number. She sighed and threw the mobile phone aside irritably.


    On the phone, Pan Yuanyuan''s voice was stern, "Momo, did you ask Gu Yunchen? If he can''t give you a reasonable explanation, I''ll let your father and brother go there!"


    What are you doing, fighting?


    Su Momo was a little helpless, so she had no choice but to comfort her angry mother, "Mom, don''t worry, I called Gu Yunchen just now, he is busy and doesn''t know about the news at all, besides, that woman is... a cooperation Partner, you are not a person who is neither good nor bad."


    "Are you sure?" Pan Yuanyuan obviously didn''t quite believe it yet.


    "I''ll tell you when I get home." Su Momo couldn''t tell a lie, and was afraid of missing something, so she had to find a reason to end the call.


    She tugged at her long hair. She had indeed met Vivian twice, and both were in public. She must have guessed right, right?


    But this time I don''t know why, Gu''s public relations efficiency is too low, it seems to be perfunctory, she can''t help but think wildly. In fact, to be honest, she didn''t care about Gu Yunchen in her previous life, and she didn''t care about his affairs with other women at all.


    Occasionally, he also has lace news, but at most she sees it as a joke and never pays attention to it.


    "Ugh."


    After a long sigh, even her father sent a text message after a while. She knew that she had to go home once to reassure her parents, so she picked up the car keys and left, "I''ll go out for a while. If you have something urgent, go find sister Xu."


    After she finished speaking, she quickly sent a message back to her father, which was nothing more than two words: It''s okay.


    She said it lightly, and only she knew how much pressure she endured to reply. Her eyes flickered, and she still called Gu Yunchen, at least she had to know about it before going home, otherwise how could she explain to her family?


    The strange thing is that the phone can''t be connected for a while, and no one answers for a while.


    Is it because the signal is bad, or is Gu Yunchen not answering on purpose?


    Su Momo didn''t take this scandal as a big deal at first, but after her mother made such a fuss, she now seemed to feel that something was wrong, so she called again in disbelief, but no one answered.


    She couldn''t go to Gu''s, she had to go home to appease her family, otherwise the whole family would gather in Gu''s, and outsiders would really change because of their marriage. She drove fast all the way, and soon returned home.


    Fortunately, only Pan Yuanyuan was there. If the other two men in the family also came back, it would really be a trial of three.


    "Momo, you''re finally back, mom is so worried, tell me quickly, what''s going on?" Pan Yuanyuan held her daughter''s hand tightly.


    Su Momo felt the sweat from her mother''s palms, and her eyes were already wet before she could speak.


    "You were all lying to comfort me just now, weren''t you?"


    Pan Yuanyuan has been paying attention to Su Momo''s expression. Of course, seeing her tears, she couldn''t help but turn red. "Answer me, are you lying to me?"


    "No, nothing." Su Momo forced a smile, "I was driving fast when I came back, and the windows were always open, so the wind blew my tears. How could I cry? You haven''t seen me for a long time. Did I cry?"


    She seldom cried before, she never compromised or conceded defeat, and sometimes she was quite unreasonable.


    Pan Yuanyuan wished that she would not grow up and never have to worry about anything, so that she would not feel sad or sad. Needless to say how miserable a top giant like the Gu family is.


    "Don''t be afraid, if Gu Yunchen shows you face and messes around outside, although our Su family is not as good as the Gu family, we won''t just watch you being bullied! I don''t think Han Zihao and Gu Yunchen are reliable, but you Don''t worry, it''s not that there are no men in the world, even if you don''t want to remarry after divorce, what will happen to us to support you for the rest of your life? Besides, you can still manage the Su family''s business, and now you are our pride!"


    A mother is strong, even a gentle and virtuous woman like Pan Yuanyuan is very strong in the face of the big things of her children.


    Su Momo sniffed, and smiled from the bottom of her heart this time, "Mom, I''m really fine, I just drove too fast because you were worried, and my heart is still beating wildly when you touch it."


    "Really?" Pan Yuanyuan was dubious, her daughter''s heart was beating really fast.


    "Of course, I was afraid that you were worried, so I came back in a hurry. My mouth is thirsty now, and I haven''t eaten much today. I have been busy with the company. Is there anything delicious at home?"


    Upon hearing that her beloved daughter was both thirsty and hungry, Pan Yuanyuan hurriedly greeted the servants, and the two of them arranged for meals together.


    Looking at her mother''s busy figure, Su Momo held back her tears. She hid in the bathroom and wiped her tears. Her mother was deceived by Mo Ling, but she was still the one who missed her most in her heart, but she kept making her parents unhappy. peace of mind...


    After coming out of the bathroom, she reapplied her makeup, pretending to be strong and natural. She ate a lot of this meal, but in fact she didn''t taste the taste at all.


    "Mom, it''s too late, I''m going back to make dinner for Yunchen."


    "Since the news was scribbled by the media, it just so happens that he hasn''t come here for a long time, why don''t you two have dinner at home together?" Pan Yuanyuan still had a grudge in his heart, and planned to have a good talk with his son-in-law at night.


    Su Momo was taken aback, and waved his hand violently after a long time, "When I called Yunchen in the afternoon, he said that there would be a game tonight, so you don''t need to bother, I''ll go back and do something simple for him. You know, Every time my dad doesn''t have enough to eat outside, he always asks you to make another meal when he gets home."


    "I didn''t expect that all men have the same virtue." Pan Yuanyuan smiled helplessly.


    "Mom, I''ll go back first. I''ll come back with Yunchen another day and let him explain to you in person. You don''t have to worry."


    After Su Momo said this, she left Su''s house without looking back.


    As a result, the house was empty, and the servant happened to be on vacation. She turned on the light and felt very glaring.


    Gu Yunchen''s call was still not answered, Su Momo sat on the sofa tiredly, not planning to go to Gu''s, so he had to call his assistant.

 Chapter 169

    Fortunately, the call was answered quickly.


    Situ Yifeng seemed to be still working overtime, and the keyboard was crackling, "You said Mr. Gu, he flew abroad in the afternoon, and the flight was supposed to be two days later, but the other party has something to do..."


    No wonder the phone had no signal at the time.


    However, Su Momo still had doubts.


    "Then... does he know about the news? By the way, Situ, is it resolved now?"


    Su Momo endured and endured, but in the end she couldn''t.


    She asked a very cryptic question, but the assistant was so smart that she understood it in no time, and said gently: "That matter was scribbled by the media, don''t get me wrong. I''ve already told Mr. Gu, he knows it well."


    But the news broke for a day, and I believe many people have seen it. Is Gu''s public relations ability just that?


    Su Momo wanted to question, but suddenly felt a deep sense of powerlessness.


    "Mr. Gu may be too busy, don''t worry, he always has you in his heart, and he won''t mess around outside at all."


    This kind of words, probably every assistant will say so.


    "Thank you, Situ, it''s getting late, you should go to bed earlier." Su Momo didn''t want to listen to these scenes, so she said a few polite words and turned off her phone directly.


    She knew that she was deceiving herself, but now she couldn''t contact the most important man, should she go to the so-called mistress Vivian?


    Or, in the past, she would be like this, being casually instigated by Mo Ling to act impulsively, but now she would never be so reckless again.


    Staying alone in the cold house, Su Momo couldn''t fall asleep. She took out her phone and tried to turn it on, but when she thought that Gu Yunchen might not have time to reply to her messages, she simply ignored it and went to the wine cabinet to get a bottle of red wine. Drink till midnight.


    In the end, she didn''t know whether she was drunk or too tired to fall asleep, and she didn''t wake up until noon the next day.


    Surprisingly, she asked for leave for the first time.


    She alone had the final say in the company, but she still did not forget to send a message to Xu Rui, only saying that she was not feeling well and had to rest for two days.


    "Momo, are you okay?" Xu Rui is a capable person. When the management was prosperous, she would not easily ask for leave. Even if the child at home was sick, she would only leave for half a day, and devote the rest of the time to work.


    Su Momo thought that she was a bit glassy this time, and didn''t want to go to work for the time being.


    She casually used family affairs as an excuse to get by.


    They stayed together for two days, and it''s not that they didn''t think about looking for Tang Xiaoxiao during the period, but the studio over there was busy at the beginning, and besides Tang Xiaoxiao was not happy, the two must have tears in their eyes when they met, so let''s forget it.


    I didn''t expect to stay at home for two days. She didn''t have to go out until a phone call came.


    "Hello, husband?"


    "cough¡­¡­"


    The secretary on the other end of the phone almost couldn''t hold back his breath, and coughed several times, "The manager...it''s me."


    "What''s the matter?" Su Momo immediately froze and asked listlessly.


    "The company has an urgent document that you need to deal with. Sister Xu has gone to the store, and she has to meet with customers later, so she can''t come back in time. Look..."


    "Okay then, I''ll be there in an hour." Su Momo scratched her hair and got up desperately. She was almost frightened when she saw the pale woman with dull eyes in the bathroom.


    Even makeup couldn''t cover the dark circles under her eyes, so she had to put on a mask and go to the company.


    Finally finished the business, seeing that the time was busy until two o''clock in the afternoon, the secretary made her coffee and brought lunch, but she was too busy and forgot to eat, so she had to take a sip of the cold coffee. Unexpectedly, her throat was so sore that she spit it out go out. By coincidence, the white shirt was stained, and it couldn''t be wiped off, the stain was too obvious.


    "Damn."


    Su Momo hadn''t been at the company these two days, so she had to buy another one. However, she looked like a ghost and didn''t want to go to her own store, so she simply drove to a nearby big shopping mall.


    While picking out clothes at the women''s clothing counter, a white wrist suddenly appeared, and she subconsciously clenched her shirt tightly.


    Who is this person who doesn''t know who comes first?


    "Sorry, I already made a reservation yesterday."


    The familiar female voice is inexplicably superior.


    Su Momo was a little speechless, looking at Tan Xiaolin who was wearing a socialite fan on the opposite side, she became angry immediately, "If it''s yours, it''s yours?"


    "Could it be yours?"


    The two of them seemed to be on the bar, competing for tongue twisters.


    Su Momo didn''t intend to let it go, "If it was reserved by someone, why should it be hung here?"


    Want to scare her? It''s not that easy.


    "Heh." Tan Xiaolin smiled contemptuously, "You can ask the clerk if you don''t believe me."


    After a while, the clerk came with the store manager. They were respectful to Tan Xiaolin, first apologized, then turned to look at Su Momo, "I''m sorry, miss, this dress is indeed ordered by Miss Tan, we The clerk in the store accidentally hung the only shirt here, why don''t you choose a similar one?"


    "I want this one." Su Momo had no room for negotiation.


    Tan Xiaolin raised her eyebrows, but she was a little surprised, and said half ironically: "It''s okay if you''ve always been so stubborn, and you won''t even look down on your own man."


    "These are two things!" Su Momo was stunned, she didn''t expect Tan Xiaolin to take the initiative to attack herself, although she was wearing a mask and the shop assistants didn''t recognize her, but some of them covered their mouths and snickered.


    She took the shirt and said forcefully, "According to the rules, whoever contacts it first will get it. The negligence of the shop assistants requires them to pay for it themselves. Why should I let it go?"


    As for Gu Yunchen, he hasn''t responded, so she can''t fly abroad to find out, right? But it doesn''t matter, he will be back in one day, and she must ask clearly by then.


    "Heh, you have a bad temper. I think it''s better for you to use this trick on that female star. Did you target the wrong person?"


    Who is Tan Xiaolin? In the socialite circle, even the old lady Gu can be coaxed by a person with a high level of business intelligence. Of course, she will not be provoked, but will retort.


    And every sentence hits the nail on the head.


    Su Momo felt a dull pain in her heart, she was really worried by what was said, she clenched her lower lip, anyway, she was pressing every step of the way, and she didn''t need to worry about face, she asked coldly: "Outsiders still think your public relations ability is so good , how well-rounded, I think it''s nothing more than that! It''s just a small scandal, I didn''t expect your company''s public relations to be settled in one day, it''s really unbelievable."


    Originally, she was suspicious, but she just kept numb herself. When she saw Tan Xiaolin today, she suddenly became enlightened. Gu Yunchen is not in the Gu family, but Tan Xiaolin is the second in command. Don''t you know such a big thing. Make it clear that you don''t want to take it seriously.


    We happened to meet each other today, and Tan Xiaolin''s non-stop cynicism is enough to explain everything.


    Guess it was a mistake, Tan Xiaolin snorted resentfully, and then told the clerk lightly, "It''s just a shirt, it''s not difficult to give it to you."

 Chapter 170

    The clerk looked at her suspiciously, but she didn''t expect her to leave the store graciously.


    Su Momo was surprised that she changed so quickly, but when she saw her greet an old lady, she immediately turned pale.


    Old lady Gu was looking at her displeased.


    That woman Tan Xiaolin deliberately made her look ugly in front of the old lady!


    "I can''t even look down on my own men, so I started to domineering outside, Su Momo, why haven''t you made any progress?"


    When Su Momo hurriedly checked out and came out to say hello, the old lady found a corner and scolded him mercilessly, probably because she was afraid of being secretly photographed online, she took Tan Xiaolin away directly.


    Being scolded inexplicably, Su Momo was very aggrieved, and went home angrily. Unexpectedly, seeing a familiar car parked at the entrance of the villa, she suddenly became even more angry.


    Gu Yunchen, who was covered in dust and dust, came back at this time.


    "Why, are you surprised to see that I came back a day early?"


    The corners of Gu Yunchen''s lips twitched slightly, his voice was still low, but there was an obvious smile in his eyes.


    "Whether you come back or not, what does it have to do with me?" Su Momo recovered from her shock, deliberately did not look at him, and lowered her head to change shoes by herself.


    "I''ve been really busy these two days..."


    Seeing the pair of leather shoes approaching, Su Momo couldn''t help taking a step back. Regardless of his bare feet, he went a step further, raised his eyebrows displeased, and grabbed her hand, "Why are you hiding?" I?"


    "nothing dealing with you."


    Gu Yunchen was still waiting for her to throw herself into his arms, but since she saw him, she never had a good face.


    He was tired and sleepy. He originally came back early from work, but he didn''t expect that others didn''t care at all. He couldn''t help but grabbed her slender wrist, "Because the timing of my return is not right?"


    After saying this, he glanced at the shoe cabinet, and then at the other rooms of the villa, "Could it be someone hiding?"


    His tone seemed to be smiling, but there was coldness pouring out of his eyes.


    Su Momo''s body froze, and then she shook his hand vigorously, but her hand accidentally knocked against the cabinet at the back. The pain made her jealous, but how could the physical pain outweigh the heartache?


    Her voice began to tremble, "Gu Yunchen, did you do it on purpose?"


    "It''s you who have been acting weird all the time."


    Gu Yunchen was no longer calm, and chased after him angrily, "Is it because I didn''t return your call and you are unhappy? I have already asked Situ to explain the reason to you. It is because the company has a temporary problem and I have to go abroad for a while." Come on, if others can do it, do you think I will throw you at home?"


    "Is it just this one thing? Gu Yunchen, don''t give me vague points. You know the reason in your heart. Don''t think that I will forgive you if you come back early."


    Su Momo touched her tears fiercely, she didn''t want to cry, for the so-called love, it''s not worth it at all.


    What a fool she was, could it be that the injuries she suffered were forgotten so quickly?


    If a man is reliable, a sow can climb a tree!


    "I have nothing to say to you. We''d better calm down these two days. When you figure it out, we can talk openly and honestly. In the future..."


    Su Momo originally thought she was very calm, but her voice became quieter as she spoke, and her shoulders couldn''t help shaking. She looked at the man who was as cold as ice, and to this point, he still confidently thought that she would forgive him?


    Taking two deep breaths, she laughed and cried, "I won''t take care of your affairs in the future, but it''s not interesting for us to do this. If you feel tired, you can..."


    "What points? I think you are crazy!"


    Gu Yunchen interrupted her fiercely, seeing her wide-eyed in surprise, with two lines of tears still hanging on her face, he was even more troubled. He thought she had changed in the past two years, but he just didn''t say hello to her in advance this time. She was so busy that she couldn''t take care of it, yet she started to act petty again?


    Was it worth it for him to come back so tired and desperately? He suddenly stretched out his fist uncontrollably.


    Su Momo closed her eyes instinctively in fright, and naturally turned her head to one side, but she was shocked and frightened in her heart. Could it be that he was so angry that he wanted to hit someone?


    Unexpectedly, I heard a "bang" behind my ears.


    Gu Yunchen''s fist hit the wall behind her, followed by a series of loud bangs. There were many antiques placed on the cabinet next to the wall, and they fell to the ground one by one.


    He didn''t seem to feel any pain in his heart, let alone pain in his hands. He took a deep look at her, then strode towards the bedroom, and said in a cold voice, "If you say that you can''t tell the difference, I don''t have the patience now. gone."


    threaten her?


    Su Momo''s expression changed from frightened to ridiculous, when is he going to threaten a person, or a woman? Don''t you always take the initiative to attack, and never give others a chance to plot against you?


    Oh, no, he still fell into Han Zihao''s trap, such a shrewd person, after all, it was because of her weakness...


    "Gu Yunchen, why is this happening between us?"


    Su Momo slipped and fell to the ground slowly, and was in a daze for half an hour. She suddenly sat up, went to the guest room without saying a word, took out the business suitcase, picked up two pairs of shoes and stuffed them in. She took the clothes, but when she thought that the man might be in the bedroom, she immediately dismissed the idea.


    She thought she did all this without being noticed, but when she tiptoed to the door, she was suddenly stopped by someone.


    "Where are you going?"


    Su Momo held back and didn''t look back, "I plan to go out for two days."


    After speaking, she immediately opened the door and quickly melted into the night.


    No one caught up from behind, Su Momo''s car drove very fast, but it turned around in the city for a long time, and when it stopped, it turned out to be near a bar.


    She has come out anyway, and she doesn''t plan to go back, and she has always been concerned about that annoying man before, and rarely went out to play with Tang Xiaoxiao, so she made so many changes for him, but unfortunately he didn''t take it to heart at all...


    The more she thought about it, the more annoyed she became, she simply stopped and went to the bar, found a place to open a bottle of wine, and drank alone.


    But there were still people spoiling the scenery. A man came over and sat next to her: "Beauty, it''s boring to drink too much by yourself, why don''t we play games?"


    "No." Su Momo didn''t give the man any face. Looking at the greasy uncle in the eyes of the so-called little girl in front of her, no matter how good he wears and how expensive the watch is, she has already passed the age of material vanity.


    The man seemed to be stunned, then raised his eyebrows and saw her car keys, a car worth hundreds of thousands, he seemed to be a senior white-collar worker. He immediately smiled, sat up straight, and turned into a gentleman.


    "Did you quarrel with your boyfriend? We can talk, don''t worry, we are all adults, no matter how you vent, I will treat these words as drunken words."


    "Are you annoying?" Su Momo impatiently spent time with him, grabbed the car keys and left.


    Unexpectedly, she was grabbed by a man''s wrist. When Gu Yunchen did this, she was very angry. When she was held by a strange man, she was full of disgust, and said with disgust, "Take your dirty hands away."

 Chapter 171

    "I just want to help you..."


    "You should still think about how to save yourself." The indifferent male voice sounded, and the moment the man was stunned, he was quickly knocked down on the floor, howling.


    Su Momo was a little scared just now, because the location she chose was too remote, maybe the waiter would not notice, and she didn''t know how to save herself, but she didn''t expect Gu Yunchen to follow.


    "I think your brain is really broken, and you came here when you were angry."


    Gu Yunchen reprimanded her mercilessly, but he kept grabbing her wrist, and when he passed by a man, he even pawed her feet, "My wife can''t be harassed by anyone."


    After he finished speaking, the owner of the bar came over. After seeing him, he apologized respectfully, and he left after explaining, "I don''t want to see him here again."


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Gu. He is suspected of harassing women. We will hand him over to the police immediately."


    "Don''t you know where this is? Just accepting a man''s strike-up, isn''t it an opportunity for him?"


    After leaving the bar, Gu Yunchen took him back to his car and started teaching directly.


    Su Momo shook off his hand with a sneer, "You don''t need to pretend to be kind."


    "Don''t be unreasonable." Gu Yunchen didn''t let her get rid of it, and buckled her on the seat with his backhand.


    The distance between the two was less than two centimeters. The pungent smell of cigarettes on the man''s body and the smell of alcohol on the woman''s body mixed together very choking.


    Su Momo looked at his handsome face full of anger, and was only stunned for two seconds, then reacted and started to resist violently, "I said you don''t need to worry about it, who told you to be passionate?"


    "I''m self-indulgent?" Gu Yunchen couldn''t help but sneer, "If I hadn''t been in the past, do you think you can be kind today? Su Momo, can you be more mature? I thought that when you grow up, you won''t be as rude as before. It''s unreasonable, and the facts have proved that I am wrong!"


    The disappointment in his eyes was so obvious.


    Su Momo''s heart sank, and she tried to restrain her tears, "It''s all my fault, I shouldn''t have agreed to get married back then, we are not suitable at all!"


    After saying this, she broke down in tears.


    It turned out that it would be so heart-wrenching to say the cruelest thing to someone you cared about.


    "What nonsense are you talking about?" Gu Yunchen wanted to push back like a conditioned reflex, but when he saw her tears, he was defeated again. He loosened and clenched his clenched fist, repeated several times, and then slowly stretched out and wiped her face. She kept falling tears.


    His fingertips shivered from the heat.


    It was the first time he saw her cry so sadly. Subconsciously, he reached out and hugged her.


    Su Momo pushed him hard, but as if he was facing an iron wall, he couldn''t push him away at all. She just nestled in his arms and kept crying.


    "Why are you angry with me?" Gu Yunchen finally waited for someone to cry enough, and asked hoarsely, he was no longer angry just now.


    "...Don''t you know?" Su Momo said angrily, but her voice was too soft and weak.


    Gu Yunchen squeezed her chin, forcing her to look up at herself, "After I left the company, I was only busy with business, so I didn''t know what happened. Is it because my grandma gave you a bad face again, or is it Xiao Lin who is bothering you? Could it be Father-in-law and mother-in-law think I treat you badly?"


    He had thought of all the possible situations just now, otherwise she wouldn''t be so angry, and it didn''t seem like a trivial matter.


    Calm down, he knew there might be a misunderstanding between the two of them. Because she has rarely made trouble for no reason since she graduated.


    "Momo, if I''m guilty, even if you give me a sentence, tell me what the crime is."


    Gu Yunchen''s tone suddenly became helpless and frustrated, he had never been like this before.


    "Didn''t you lie to me on purpose?" Su Momo looked at her with teary eyes, her little eyes were extremely pitiful.


    "... Sigh, I really don''t know anything." Gu Yunchen''s tone was sincere.


    Su Momo thought about it and told the story.


    At the end, I added my own accusations and dissatisfaction, "After the news broke out, I didn''t question you, but immediately appeased my parents, lest they have a worse impression of you. But what about you, yes, you At that time, I had to go abroad, but after dealing with the crisis, there should be time to reply to the text message, you leave everything to the assistant, and then you are a shopkeeper, you don¡¯t care about me and my family¡¯s feelings at all!"


    As she spoke, she couldn''t help crying again, but she still bit her lip firmly and stared at Gu Yunchen closely.


    "I really do not know."


    After a long time, Gu Yunchen said something hoarsely, the puzzled expression on his face could not be faked.


    Su Momo frowned, "But your assistant told you personally."


    "Situ didn''t mention it, he just told me that everything is fine. As for me and Vivian, he also knew that we attended a business dinner together, because this time the partner had hired her to be a spokesperson, and for the convenience of cooperation, I , anyway, I also know her, so I found her directly, but I didn''t expect that the night went well, and the two companies immediately reached a cooperation after the dinner, for which I paid her twice as much."


    "But the news has been out for so long, and Mrs. Gu didn''t respond at all. When I approached you, Situ said that you knew! I was so anxious at the time, but no one gave me a reasonable explanation. Ask yourself, if I am ambiguous with a man, will you be fired? The whole city knows about it, but I don''t have a single word of explanation, you must not wait any longer, you will find me as soon as possible."


    Su Momo smiled coldly after speaking.


    "I might still find that man." Gu Yunchen is not a man with a small heart, but it concerns Su Momo, even if it''s just a hypothetical, he can''t stand her being with someone else.


    "So, you finally understand why I''m ''unreasonable''?" Su Momo pushed him away after finishing speaking, "I want to go out and get some air."


    It was too depressing in the car, and she didn''t know whether to believe that he didn''t know.


    Gu Yunchen is not a person who hesitates, he knows that the key point of this matter lies in the assistant, he immediately held down her hand, "I will open the car window, don''t walk around after drinking, and don''t drive the car later. Forget it, I''ll ask Situ to take a taxi here now, and let her drive your car home later, and we''ll confront each other face to face."


    The assistant came quickly, and his home happened to be in a nearby apartment.


    "Mr. Gu, don''t you know?"


    "Situ, did you also drink fake wine?" Gu Yunchen looked at the stunned assistant, his temples throbbed with anger, "I''m almost dizzy by you! Or are you trying to drive a wedge between us?"


    The assistant looked at Su Momo, who looked like a crying bunny, and then at his low-pressure boss. He was also very innocent, okay, and couldn''t help muttering, "I told you, the PR department found it as soon as the news came out." Me, you were eager to go abroad at that time, so I had no choice but to find Miss Tan, she took the initiative to take the responsibility, and told me not to worry, if you ask, she has already solved it. "

 Chapter 172

    It was originally a gossip, and he was still with Gu Yunchen at the time, but the media took it out of context, and it was obvious that someone deliberately slandered what happened this time, and he couldn''t make the decision as an assistant, so he naturally listened to Tan Xiaolin''s words.


    Gu Yunchen frowned coldly, and met Su Momo''s eyes.


    "I probably know what''s going on. Situ, in the future, you can report this kind of thing to me directly. If I don''t decide for you, how the Gu family operated in the past will remain the same in the future."


    The assistant shook his head in confusion, "It is my honor and responsibility that you trust me and entrust me with the heavy responsibility, but now that there are more Tan family members, if I am too arbitrary, the old lady will be dissatisfied first."


    He hesitated for a while, and finally gritted his teeth and said: "Other major shareholders also made friends with the Tan family. I originally wanted to wait for you to rest for two days before talking about it..."


    Gu Shi didn''t seem to be stable.


    After Su Momo learned the truth, she couldn''t help worrying about Gu Yunchen again. Internal and external troubles, the old lady not only refused to delegate power, but also got very close to the Tan family. The current situation of the Gu family is really not optimistic.


    "You and I drive back in one car, and we''ll talk in detail when we get to my house."


    Gu Yunchen was silent for two seconds before making a decision.


    The assistant glanced at Su Momo in the car, nodded, and got into her car.


    "Husband, Mrs. Gu is now..." Su Momo finally broke the silence after the car drove a certain distance.


    "It''s not a big problem, you don''t have to worry about it." Gu Yunchen said a few words with a twinkle in his eyes, still calm and introverted.


    Su Momo suddenly put her hand on his lap, "Why didn''t you tell me earlier."


    This way there will be no misunderstanding between them.


    "If I can''t even manage the company well, even if my ancestors hand over the foundation to me, it will be useless." Gu Yunchen''s tone was very flat, but what he said shocked Su Momo, but at the same time felt admiration.


    She just managed Xingsheng, and she is still very proud of herself, after all, she didn''t even dare to think about it before.


    Compared with him, she is nothing compared to the big picture, she has a lot to learn in the future, just his calmness in the face of danger is enough for her to learn for a long time.


    "Have you seen enough?" Gu Yunchen glanced at her.


    Only then did Su Momo realize that she had been staring at his handsome face for some time, and couldn''t help but blush when she heard his joking voice, completely forgetting that she was still in a cold war with him a few days ago, and she pouted coquettishly , "I haven''t seen enough."


    Gu Yunchen smiled suddenly, and looked at her with deep eyes, "You go home and rest first, you can watch after I finish my work."


    "...Who wants to look at you, narcissism." Su Momo turned her head with a smile, but suddenly felt a heat in her hand, unexpectedly he took the opportunity to hold her hand. She quickly reminded him, "Drive carefully."


    "It''s okay, the light is already red." After Gu Yunchen finished speaking, the car stopped slowly.


    Su Momo felt her palms getting hotter, and the hands that they clasped led to all parts of her body. Suddenly, it was unbearably hot. She wanted to get closer to the car window to relieve it, but just as she was about to turn around, her shoulders were held down.


    The next moment, Gu Yunchen approached suddenly, pressed her shoulder and kissed her red lips.


    It wasn''t until the horn sounded outside and whistles came and went that Su Momo reacted and pushed the man on him away, "Hmm...someone is watching!"


    Only then did Gu Yunchen reluctantly back away, and sure enough, the light had turned green, and the surrounding vehicles started slowly, but some cars deliberately turned on their double flashing lights, illuminating his car extraordinarily brightly.


    Although there is glass blocking their faces, they can''t see clearly, but they can vaguely see them.


    "What are you afraid of? I''m kissing my wife. It''s legal."


    Gu Yunchen drove again, with a smile on his lips.


    But as soon as he got home, Su Momo went back to the bedroom, and he and his assistant went directly to the study. Both of them looked very heavy, and they didn''t finish their work until midnight.


    When he returned to the room, there was only a dark light in the bedroom, and seeing a small figure hugging the pillow that belonged to him, he couldn''t help but feel soft, she must be thinking wildly these days.


    But he has no choice. The Tan family helped Gu''s when he was in crisis. Now that he has injected capital and become a shareholder, he is inseparable from Gu''s, so there will inevitably be differences of interests. And because of the presence of the old lady, he must handle it carefully.


    The Tan family hasn''t done anything publicly for the time being, so he can only be on guard. Some important documents can only be known to him and his assistant, and no one else can take over. For others, you can only take one step at a time.


    The next day when Gu Yunchen arrived at the company, it happened that Tan Xiaolin had something to discuss. After the two of them chatted about business matters, he seemingly casually mentioned, "I don''t know if the public relations department has dealt with the scandal between me and Vivian before."


    He asked very cleverly, without direct accusations.


    However, Tan Xiaolin still felt that something was wrong, she lowered her eyes, and when she raised her head, her expression became serious, and she took the initiative to take responsibility, "Yunchen, it was my negligence, I originally notified the public relations department, but later because I had other matters at hand , I didn¡¯t focus on it, but after listening to their report, it took half a day to eliminate the bad influence, which seriously affected Gu¡¯s reputation! I¡¯m going to take the lead in deducting this month¡¯s bonus.¡±


    Speaking of this, Gu Yunchen pursued it too far, he nodded, "It''s just a scandal, please pay attention in the future."


    Tan Xiaolin left the office, his face turned cold quickly.


    At the same time, Su Momo was meeting a client, driving by the commercial street, and suddenly saw a familiar figure.


    She immediately stepped on the gas pedal, pretending to be shopping, when she heard a familiar voice.


    "Momo, why are you idle today? I thought you were busy."


    Mo Ling was carrying big and small bags, and they were all luxury items.


    "Just to buy something, what a coincidence that I ran into you here, haven''t you been working lately?" Su Momo never gave up any chance to strike.


    As soon as her words fell, Mo Ling''s smile immediately collapsed, and she suddenly fought back rudely, "Thanks to you, I recently found a new job, and I can support myself so-so. Rely on my husband, I didn''t marry into a wealthy family, and I have no ability to tolerate the colorful flags fluttering outside my husband. That Vivian is very powerful, she seems to be very familiar with Mr. Gu, so you can endure such a blatant coercion?"


    Su Momo was still skeptical at first, but she already believed it at least 70% when she heard this.


    When Pan Yuanyuan learned about this scandal, it must be this woman who made the report!


    "You said it was a scandal. Wouldn''t I be stupid if I took it seriously? It''s just Yingying and Yanyan. There are always some pheasants wearing bright clothes and wanting to fly on the branches and become phoenixes. I want to drive them away. I can''t stand those shameless people. Women come and go."


    Su Momo''s words directly hit Mo Ling''s heart. She always thought that she was not weak in appearance and ability, but now she was overtaken by Su Momo in all aspects. The family also asked Han Zihao to convince his parents.

 Chapter 173

    She is just a Cinderella, but she does not have the life of Cinderella.


    "I still have something to go back to the company, so I won''t chat with you." Seeing Mo Ling''s disheartened face, Su Momo finally recovered her smile.


    "Bitch!" Mo Ling stomped fiercely, "I will ruin your reputation..."


    Su Momo returned to the car, couldn''t help but sneezed twice, and muttered to herself, "Mo Ling must be scolding me."


    But it doesn''t matter, as long as she verifies one thing, she will immediately spare time and energy to deal with this enemy.


    She got off work early and went back to her mother''s house. It happened that Pan Yuanyuan was at home, and explained the reason to her mother in person, "Yunchen was busy going abroad, so I didn''t expect Gu''s public relations to be too bad, but fortunately it was a misunderstanding. The two of us It''s reconciled, he is too busy to come here, so let me explain to you."


    "It''s fine." Pan Yuanyuan also felt that this matter was overhyped by the media.


    Su Momo blinked, "Mom, I never asked, how did you know about this? You don''t pay attention to these gossips."


    "Who else can it be, Lingling..." Pan Yuanyuan settled his worries and was very happy for his daughter, but he didn''t expect that he accidentally slipped his mouth, "Momo, Lingling is also for the good of our family, you must not be angry with her what."


    Su Momo understood, and she guessed it right. That woman Mo Ling is really bad.


    "Lingling is also afraid that you will be deceived by Gu Yunchen..." Pan Yuanyuan saw her daughter''s gloomy face, and subconsciously explained to her niece, "She also has good intentions."


    "Hmph, mom, so you see it now? It was a misunderstanding from the beginning to the end. If I was as irritable as before, I would definitely go to the Gu family and the Gu family to make trouble. Wouldn''t our Su family lose face?"


    It''s not that such a thing has never happened before, it seems like a long time ago, but her hatred for Mo Ling is getting more and more!


    Mo Ling played tricks on the Su family, making their impression of Gu Yunchen worse and worse. In the end, she and Han Zihao won the hearts of the Su family as a matter of course.


    "Mom, don''t you know? Mo Ling''s judgment is not accurate at all. Where did she get the news? At that time, I remember that it wasn''t long before the news broke, and she was really well informed."


    Su Momo deliberately made her mother question Mo Ling.


    But Pan Yuanyuan just sighed, and finally said softly: "Lingling is also with my sister and the others, and she is used to the hard life. She naturally hopes that the Su family will get better and better, and she will also have a bright face, so she treats you very well." I don''t care. Momo, don''t think that she is the one who is gossiping, just let this matter pass."


    Soft heart is her biggest problem.


    In her previous life, if she hadn''t listened to that niece''s words, the Su family would not have been reduced to the point of ruin in the end.


    Su Momo was also played around by Mo Ling before, so she would not blame her mother. Today, she just made her mother realize that Mo Ling was not always right, which can be regarded as an improvement.


    As for the so-called not caring, she agreed to her mother openly, but secretly she would make Mo Ling look good!


    After leaving Su''s house, she immediately threw herself into the intensive planning, and her first task was to find Mo Ling''s new company. The two cousins ??were no longer as close as they used to be, and she would not take the initiative to ask, but it is not difficult to know.


    She sent someone to follow Han Zihao, and it took only two days to find out where Mo Ling''s new company was.


    "It''s a trading company opened by a rich second-generation friend of Young Master Han, and Mo Ling does clerical work in it."


    "Okay, I will transfer the rest of the money to your account, and the next thing you have to do is to disclose this to Mrs. Han, by the way, it is best to send her photos and videos together, and choose the most popular ones. "Su Momo used a voice changer, and this number is also a new one.


    Now she is very careful in doing things, and she will never show any signs.


    "Don''t worry, we''ve seen this kind of thing a lot. As long as the money is in place, we will never say anything more!" The man saw the payment reminder on his phone, and it was 10,000 more than what was originally negotiated, and the corner of his mouth was even more cracked. up.


    Employers are generous, and they''re bound to make things look good. As for the identity of the other party, they never cared about it. Anyway, it was all the grievances of some wealthy families. As ordinary people, they just made some extra money, and they would not be afraid to meddle in other people''s business.


    At the end of the call, both parties were very satisfied.


    In fact, Su Momo has a video in her hand, which she secretly took by accident, but she dare not send it to Mrs. Han. If she is taken out to confront Mo Ling, wouldn''t Mo Ling guess what she did?


    What she has to do now is to make Mo Ling lose her job because of Madam Han''s disgust, but in the end she doesn''t know who did it!


    Mrs. Han is an activist. She suspected that Han Zihao and Mo Ling hadn''t broken up. When she saw the contents of the anonymous letter, she was so angry that she smashed her jewelry, "Why is that woman still with Zihao? It''s not that Zihao likes it. Is it her sister Su Momo?"


    If the other party was Su Momo, even though one of them was married, at least she would feel better, proving that her son''s eyes didn''t reach his feet.


    But he would not want a woman of comparable family background, but he insisted on liking a poor girl, and his brain was kicked by a donkey.


    "Did you all know about it a long time ago, so you have been hiding it from me? Last time she actually worked in a branch of the Han family, and you didn''t report it?" Mrs. Han scolded the driver and others. Thinking that this happened almost under the nose, and she and Han Yuan were the only ones who were concealed, she trembled with anger.


    "Ma''am, don''t be angry. You also know that the young master has a good relationship with women, and he has no confirmed girlfriend. That Miss Mo Ling, we thought they were friends. Besides, how dare we meddle in the young master''s affairs?"


    The housekeeper made a distinction in a low voice.


    Han Zihao is the only seedling in the Han family, Mrs. Han has doted on her since she was a child, they dare not meddle in their own business at all.


    "Then you can tell me, just let him mess around? If this continues, he will really be raised and disabled! Lao Han is right, I used to be too doting, so let that rebellious son not be afraid of anything now, his eyes It''s also very short-sighted. No, I have to stop him now... As for you guys, I''ll settle the score with you when I get back after I''ve dealt with the bitches outside!"


    Don''t look at Mrs. Han as a good wife and mother, but a woman who can survive in a wealthy family for decades has more than this skill.


    Then went directly to Mo Ling''s new company.


    Mo Ling was working when she suddenly heard a colleague calling her, her eyes seemed to have an indescribable meaning, she seemed to be dazzled by working too long, she always felt that the eyes of her colleagues were both sympathetic and watching a good show.


    "Mo Ling, the boss asked you to go to the office."


    "Didn''t he say anything?"


    The colleague chuckled, "How do I know? If you go and see for yourself, you will know everything."

 Chapter 174

    Mo Ling stood up suspiciously from her seat, and glanced at her colleague before leaving. That old woman must be jealous that she was young and good-looking, and that she was valued by her boss, so she was always acting weird.


    When she works for a while longer, this old woman will abdicate sooner or later.


    When she arrived at the office, she was dumbfounded.


    The young boss rubbed the center of his brows helplessly, and did not forget to wink secretly. Then she came to her senses and smiled and said hello, "Ah, auntie, hello."


    "Who is your aunt? We are not relatives." Mrs. Han sat there dignifiedly, with a superior tone.


    Mo Ling''s face immediately turned pale, she bit her lower lip and did not speak.


    "You don''t have to pretend to be stupid with me. No matter how you report back to Zihao, this time I will drive you out of his world no matter what! Aren''t you just doing it for money? Here is a check, you Fill it in whatever you want."


    A check fell from the top of his head and finally landed on Mo Ling''s toes.


    She felt the greatest humiliation.


    She often saw this kind of plot when she was a child watching TV dramas. At that time, she still thought that actresses were stupid. How could they have trouble with money? What''s the use of a man, just like her father, it will only drag down the family...


    But now, she suddenly understands that sometimes money is not the most important thing, because as long as she masters Han Zihao, she can master the Han family''s group through him, and won''t the money continue to flow by then?


    Mo Ling endured and endured, the manicure just made was very sharp, and it fell directly into the flesh, she felt the tingling pain in her palm, and finally forced tears, she begged Madam Han with tears in her eyes: "I know you may have misunderstood me, But I really won''t complain to Zihao. We...we are just friends."


    "friend?"


    Mrs. Han seemed to have heard a joke, and looked at her sarcastically, "If it was just a friend, would he help you over and over again? Do you think I''m a child, just lie to me?"


    "Believe it or not, there really wasn''t anything more than friendship between us."


    The enemy is very powerful, but Mo Ling is not an ordinary person. She can show weakness, but she will not admit her relationship with Han Zihao even if she is killed.


    Mrs. Han snorted contemptuously, "I don''t care whether you agree or not today, I just came to inform you to let you leave Zihao. As for what you say, I don''t believe a word at all. I''ve seen a lot of women like you. Since you don''t want to drink a toast, I don''t have to be polite to you."


    Mo Ling was startled, not knowing what she was going to do.


    She stood up neatly, picked up the check, and threw it on Mo Ling''s face without saying a word, "Don''t pester Zihao again!"


    After she finished speaking, she took another look at the only spectator today, "Xiao Qi, I know you and Zihao are good buddies, but help depends on who you are, right? Don''t help me indiscriminately. If she gives up on Zihao and takes a fancy to you, I think you won''t be able to pass your mother''s test!"


    "Auntie, you think too much..."


    Before she finished speaking, Mrs. Han had already walked towards the door, "Anyway, I don''t want to see this woman in sight from now on, Xiao Qi, you can figure it out."


    Mo Ling''s complexion was already so ugly that it couldn''t be any more ugly.


    She looked at the blank check on the ground, there was no upper limit, and the temptation was great.


    But for her, this small amount of money just wants to send her away, and Mrs. Han really underestimated her!


    Today, it was the first time that she was so humiliated and lost all face. If she told Han Zihao, the mother and son would definitely be at odds, but if she didn''t tell, how could she be willing?


    In the past half a minute, she was thinking a thousand times, and when her tears fell on the edge of the check, she heard the voice of the boss prompting, "Be careful!"


    She sneered in her heart, it was all money, if she wasn''t stupid, she would accept it, right? Even for a rich second generation, such a sky-high check is enough to squander for a while, let alone her background, it is enough for her family to live for several lifetimes.


    "I accept it!"


    With a flash in Mo Ling''s eyes, she finally made a decision.


    "You are sensible." Mrs. Han breathed a sigh of relief, her eyes were full of contempt, "I thought you were a tough nut to crack, but that''s all."


    The door was slammed shut with a bang.


    It was more like hitting Mo Ling on the face. At this moment, she heard the man in the room sighing as well.


    Mrs. Han left completely, Mo Ling numbly stood up, still holding the hot check in her hand, she heard the boss say plainly: "Mo Ling, I know it''s not kind to do this, but now Auntie comes here in person, in the future If you continue to work with me, she will definitely come to make trouble, and then your reputation will be bad, and my face will not be good."


    The boss asked her to resign in disguise.


    Mo Ling gritted her teeth, all the humiliation was enough today, "Okay, I resign, thank you for taking care of me during this time."


    "Well, it would be great if you were also a rich second generation, but if so, I think it''s a pity for you to match Zihao."


    The boss knew that she was an arrogant person. Although she didn''t graduate from university, she was very talented. She was very smart and could learn everything quickly.


    Her ability is indeed good... But, who made her future mother-in-law have the concept of a wealthy family? To be honest, many people are like this, including his mother.


    Mo Ling didn''t know what the boss was thinking, so she packed her things and prepared to leave.


    The colleague next door saw it, and immediately started gossiping with others, "Who is that rich lady who came here just now? It looks like she came here to find trouble with Mo Ling. She couldn''t have seduced someone''s husband or son, right? "


    "As far as her appearance is concerned, I really can''t tell."


    "It deserves it. If I had no face for her at all, you can see that she is still stern, as if everyone owes her..."


    The words of her colleagues fell on Mo Ling one after another, and she immediately stared back fiercely. Mrs. Han can humiliate her, but these colleagues are not much better than her at all, so they deserve it?


    "You don''t have any skills, so don''t talk nonsense!"


    Mo Ling carried the box and left the company.


    She just cried when she got outside the door. She looked at the check in the corner of the box, her eyes getting darker and darker.


    At this time of prosperity, Su Momo saw the congratulatory message from the front line, and immediately smiled, "Good job, we will cooperate again when we have the opportunity."


    "You don''t know that Mrs. Han humiliated Mo Ling severely, and Mo Ling''s colleagues also laughed at her. This time, not only was her dream of being a wealthy family broken, but she also lost her job. Such a person really knows nothing. It deserves to be treated like this.¡±


    Su Momo chatted briefly, knowing that the other party was complimenting him, so he didn''t say anything else, and asked him to inform himself of new progress, and then hung up the phone.

 Chapter 175

    "I thought Mo Ling would pretend to be tough and refuse to accept her. She is greedy but has greater ambitions. How could she simply compromise?"


    No matter what, Su Momo couldn''t figure it out. Su Momo didn''t plan to entangle herself any longer. As long as Mo Ling was frustrated, she would be happy. She simply sorted out the afternoon''s work in advance and handed it over to the secretary. She drove out directly.


    Passing by a men''s clothing store, she suddenly realized that she hadn''t bought a gift for Gu Yunchen for a long time, so she carefully selected two suits, and then a few ties and tie clips.


    "Why are you interested in buying me something?"


    Gu Yunchen originally had a video conference, but when he saw her coming, he postponed it temporarily, folded his hands behind his head, raised his eyebrows and asked in a low voice.


    Su Momo took out the clothes and put them on him for comparison, "I was afraid of being too big, but I didn''t expect it to be just right. My husband is indeed a good example of a clothes hanger who looks thin in clothes."


    "You know that well?"


    "Of course." Su Momo hung his suit aside, took out his tie, and was about to tie it on for him, when he suddenly felt his waist tighten, and he had already hugged her in his lap.


    Su Momo''s face turned red immediately, looking at the handsome face who was close at hand, she whispered: "Be careful not to be hit by someone."


    "No one would be so blind."


    After Gu Yunchen finished speaking, his eyes fell on her delicate lips, his eyes couldn''t help but darken, and before she could react, he immediately kissed her lower lip, the sweet taste was still the same as before.


    It is unbearable to sink.


    Mrs. Han was very happy to solve a big problem, but she didn''t tell Han Zihao about her plan.


    She is a smart mother, she knew that her son was obsessed with Mo Ling, so she solved it secretly so that her son would not hate herself.


    Su Momo became anxious when she learned about it. It wasn''t intense enough now, and she had to start another fire.


    "Get someone to pass the news to Han Zihao immediately."


    The Han family''s mother and son are at odds, and Mo Ling''s life will definitely be difficult in the future. And now she is letting people know, hoping that Han Zihao and Mo Ling will also have a misunderstanding. Once he is provoked, he will be ridiculously stupid.


    She was worried that she would not have a chance to deal with him.


    The private detective''s ability is good, Han Zihao soon learned what happened, thought that Mo Ling had taken the check and left, so angrily, he asked Mo Ling to clarify.


    Su Momo has been paying attention to Han Zihao all the time. She doesn''t want to miss the scene of the two breaking up. She simply explains the work, picks up the car keys and leaves. It''s a free show, who doesn''t want to watch it for nothing?


    Besides, she planned to humiliate Mo Ling.


    Han Zihao drove on a rampage all the way, and almost rear-ended a bus on the way. Su Momo behind him was also terrified, and couldn''t help but patted his little heart, "Is he stimulated? I didn''t expect a person like him to Momo Ling is still true love, tsk tsk, how can Mo Ling, He De..."


    Su Momo couldn''t help but sigh.


    Because it almost caused a car accident, the cars behind were blocked in a row. The traffic police quickly came to direct the vehicles, and the traffic was temporarily congested.


    At this time, she had been paying attention to Han Zihao''s movements, but she didn''t notice that there was a car behind him.


    "Mr. Gu, should we go back to the company..."


    "Catch up." Gu Yunchen didn''t hesitate at all.


    The assistant was stunned, they just passed by Xingsheng, they didn''t intend to go up for a ride, but they suddenly saw Su Momo''s car, Gu Yunchen improvised, and even chased his car.


    This kind of romance is really a strange brain circuit.


    "Perhaps, she wanted to go to my company to give me a surprise." Gu Yunchen said something imperceptibly, only he heard it.


    He stared out the car window intently. For some reason, he suddenly had a bad feeling and became irritable for no reason.


    Unexpectedly, the car in front actually changed direction and went straight to the suburban route.


    Su Momo watched Han Zihao drive again and immediately started the car, but the more he drove, the more strange it seemed, "What is he going to the suburbs for?"


    The resort was within easy reach, so Han Zihao finally parked his car at the foot of the mountain and walked up the mountain step by step.


    This is not a closed resort, the front is a convenient place for tourists to go sightseeing, and tickets are free, in order to attract tourists.


    Su Momo followed suspiciously, never expecting that the mantis was catching the cicada, and there was a oriole behind him!


    "Mr. Gu, how do you look at it..." The assistant stood tall, afraid that he might make a mistake, and rubbed his eyes fiercely.


    What was supposed to be a pleasant surprise may now turn into a fright.


    Obviously, Gu Yunchen also recognized Han Zihao, and his handsome face became extremely gloomy. After two minutes of silence, while looking at the woman who kept walking up, he took out his mobile phone, his voice was still terribly calm, "Are you busy, why didn''t you reply to my message?"


    "Ah?" Su Momo was stunned for a while, then realized the meaning of his words, and explained pantingly, "I saw it, but something suddenly delayed it, are you okay now?"


    "No matter how busy you are, I still have time to contact you. It just depends on whether you want to. And some people are always free, so they may not take the initiative to contact you."


    There is no deep meaning in what he said.


    Su Momo was in a hurry to chase after Han Zihao, but she didn''t listen carefully, her tone sounded perfunctory, "Husband, I have an important matter right now, so I won''t talk to you for now, we''ll talk about it when we get home tonight."


    After she finished speaking, she hung up the phone very simply.


    Gu Yunchen turned cold and stopped halfway up the mountain.


    "Mr. Gu...maybe there are other inside stories."


    The assistant explained in a low voice, but he himself didn''t believe it. They all knew how much Su Momo cared about Han Zihao before.


    "I thought she would change it, but I didn''t expect it to be wishful thinking." Gu Yunchen laughed at himself, speaking calmly without any disturbance, but his expression seemed a little lonely.


    "Do you...do you want to continue chasing it?" The assistant couldn''t bear it, "otherwise you rest here, and I''ll go after it first."


    In such a situation, the person involved generally has no capacity to bear it. Although he knew that the boss had always loved his wife very much, he thought that the relationship between the two had finally improved. Who knew that he would accidentally encounter such a cruel scene today.


    The couple just let go of their suspicions some time ago, barely passing Tan Xiaolin''s test...


    As an assistant, his heart aches for his boss.


    But Gu Yunchen didn''t mean to escape at all, he walked over without saying a word.


    After all, he didn''t give Su Momo a chance to catch up with Han Zihao. He outflanked her with his assistant on a hillside and blocked her there.


    "Why are you here?" Su Momo was very surprised. No wonder she felt that there were footsteps behind her all the time. She thought it was a mountain climbing enthusiast.


    "You are only allowed to come here, but we can''t?" Gu Yunchen said something, and Lao Gao frowned.


    Su Momo wiped the sweat from his forehead, didn''t notice any abnormality, and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect to meet you here, are you here to discuss business?"

 Chapter 176

    "What about you, is this the important thing you''re talking about?" Gu Yunchen walked up to her step by step as he spoke, staring at her face condescendingly, not intending to miss her every expression.


    The assistant realized that the atmosphere was not right, and tried to sneak out with oil on the soles of his feet, but was called out instead.


    "Situ, go after the other one right away, don''t let him escape!"


    "...Okay." The assistant looked at Su Momo before leaving, full of disappointment.


    Only then did Su Momo think of the business, "Oh no, Han Zihao!"


    "Can''t hold it any longer? Take the initiative to admit that I can make you suffer less." Gu Yunchen clenched his fists tightly, his veins were violent, and his suppressed anger was on the verge of exploding.


    "Hurry up and let go of me, if you delay it any longer, I really won''t be able to find you!"


    Su Momo was worried that Han Zihao would run away, so she subconsciously shook off Gu Yunchen''s hand.


    "You can''t wait? When you said you wanted to live a good life with me, you lied to me?" Gu Yunchen''s eyes gradually became sharper, and he didn''t intend to let him go at all.


    "What nonsense are you talking about? Did you misunderstand? I came here to find Han Zihao and Mo Ling!"


    Su Momo was very annoyed. She felt that Gu Yunchen had taken the wrong medicine and kept her here suspiciously, but she suddenly thought of the point, "You won''t keep watching me, will you?"


    Otherwise, how could he appear here just right?


    "Furthermore, the person really ran away...Honey, I beg you, okay?"


    Su Momo was about to kneel, but Gu Yunchen was unwilling to let go. It was the first time she found out that he was so jealous.


    "You want to collude with him?"


    "Stupid confession? What am I framing, accept it." Su Momo was very helpless, and wanted to ask him if he had any brains.


    But in the end she didn''t have the guts, so she had to take the Huairou route, "Listen to me, my husband, I really didn''t lie to you this time, if you don''t believe me, you can follow me there in a while, and we will hide in the dark, Han Zihao is 100% I came to see Mo Ling."


    "Mo Ling?"


    Gu Yunchen, who was originally furious, suddenly frowned, the anger in his deep eyes gradually receded a little, he looked at her suspiciously, but he still didn''t let go of her hand.


    "Come with me." Su Momo didn''t intend to continue the quarrel. Seeing that he finally regained his senses, he took his hand and walked over. During the process, he did not forget to send a message to Situ Yifeng with the other hand to remind his assistant Don''t startle the snake.


    The reply over there was very fast, and it was a direct voice.


    Su Momo turned on the speaker, just in time for Gu Yunchen to hear clearly.


    "Ma''am, Han Zihao seems to be waiting for someone. Their location is relatively hidden. I can probably see a woman..."


    "I just said he didn''t come to see me, hehe, you don''t believe me, but you have to trust your own people anyway." Su Momo didn''t dare to get angry with Gu Yunchen, so she rolled her eyes towards the blue sky.


    Gu Yunchen would not take the initiative to admit his mistakes, and now he can be sure that he is jealous.


    But he really didn''t understand her thoughts, "Why did you follow Han Zihao in a sneaky way?"


    "Because there is going to be a good show soon, and it will be clear when you and I have passed by."


    Su Momo still had some petty ideas. She quickly found Situ Yifeng and knew that Han Zihao and the others were in a pavilion halfway up the mountain at the moment, so she quietly led them up a detour.


    "Just watching here?" Gu Yunchen felt a little uncomfortable.


    "Do you have a better way?"


    Su Momo stuck to the rock like an octopus, and looked at the two people diagonally opposite. This angle was just right, but it would be better if there were fewer mosquitoes in the nearby grass and bushes.


    The three of them are actually listening to the wall? !


    "Shh!" Su Momo heard the whimpering, and hurriedly warned the other two to be quiet.


    But it was too far away, and I could only see Mo Ling crying non-stop, and Han Zihao didn''t know what to say, and his face was full of anger.


    Su Momo guessed it all, she must have come to question her.


    In fact, she guessed right.


    "Lingling, why did you do this? Don''t you really have me in your heart?" Han Zihao was heartbroken, as if he didn''t believe that Mo Ling is the kind of person who cares about money, "If you have any difficulties, you can tell me, don''t you really...really Just for the money?"


    In the last sentence, he seemed to have pierced his heart.


    Mo Ling''s eyes flickered a little, she really didn''t love him, but she liked him, but it was also in her youth, when she didn''t understand anything, she liked his handsomeness and his wealth...


    It''s ridiculous to talk about this now, but she still desperately brewed her sad emotions, choked up and shook her head, "Zihao, I can''t help it. Auntie found me. If I don''t resign, I will cause trouble to your friend."


    "Then you can pretend to resign and come to me later. What do you mean by accepting the check?"


    "I can''t go to you, Auntie will be angry if she finds out!"


    Han Zihao suddenly grabbed her hand, "If Lao Qi hadn''t said that he recommended you to be the room manager here, would you have been planning to avoid me? Tell me, I''ll give you double the amount my mother gave you." !"


    Mo Ling was a little moved suddenly, but he didn''t expect him to be sincere, tears fell instantly, but in order to achieve her own goal, she still had to deceive him, took out the check in her bag, "You can see for yourself."


    "50,000?" Han Zihao couldn''t believe what he saw, "Is my mother crazy?"


    "Don''t you understand?" Seeing him taking the bait, Mo Ling immediately buried Mrs. Han, "Auntie wants to force me to leave you, she doesn''t agree with us being together at all!"


    In fact, Mrs. Han wrote her an unlimited check, hoping that she would fill in the numbers casually, but now she is deliberately slandering, in order to separate their mother and child.


    Han Zihao really got on the road, and tore up the check, "I''m going to find my mother right now!"


    "Zihao, I beg you...don''t." Mo Ling hugged him tightly from behind, "Auntie didn''t like me in the first place, if you ask her or Mr. Qi, if she finds out, she will definitely Those who hate me even more, Zihao, can we get together and get together? I don''t want to drag you down anymore."


    She couldn''t help crying.


    All the acting skills and tears in this life, I can''t wait to use them.


    Han Zihao held her hand holding his waist, and his voice began to tremble, "Lingling, are you really planning to leave me? Are you willing to give up the relationship for so many years?"


    "I can''t bear it, but I can''t help it. Your mother has already been found, and I can only pretend to agree in order to calm things down. You haven''t come over these days. I thought you didn''t want me, so I didn''t dare to contact you. How could I And give up on you? I just have to leave temporarily because I am afraid that I will drag you down. "


    Mo Ling cried more and more sadly, and soon, Han Zihao''s shirt was partially soaked.


    He slowly opened her hand away.

 Chapter 177

    "Zihao..." Mo Ling was really scared this time, his face was so gloomy, did he really want to give up on himself? She couldn''t help her heart beating wildly.


    In the next second, Han Zihao said in a hoarse voice: "Lingling, you are really a silly girl. We haven''t acquired the Su family yet, and we haven''t jointly explored new territories. How can a world without you be interesting?"


    Mo Ling was still very touched at first, but she sneered in her heart when she heard the latter words, he still wanted to rely on her to steal and rob, such a man with no skills, what did she fancy in him?


    Fortunately, he at least has a conscience and doesn''t intend to give up on her.


    "Lingling, don''t be sad. We will get better and better in the future. At that time, no one can underestimate you. Seeing our efforts together, my mother will definitely accept you slowly."


    Han Zihao couldn''t help but began to look forward to the future, his eyes full of longing.


    "Well, Zihao, I believe this day will come soon." Mo Ling nestled in his arms, agreeing softly.


    This episode seems to have passed just like that, the two didn''t mention it again, they hugged quietly, and didn''t notice anything unusual around them.


    The three people squatting in the grass were miserable, they were directly bitten into their bags, and they couldn''t wait to come out when they left.


    "What do the mosquitos eat here to grow up? They are too cruel. I have several bumps on my legs, which are painful and itchy." Su Momo can still feel the deep discomfort.


    Just like Mo Ling and Han Zihao, they were troubles that she couldn''t get rid of.


    "You are really talented."


    Gu Yunchen somewhat understood what was going on, and said something expressionless.


    "I also thought they would break up and tear it apart... It''s so boring, Han Zihao is just a fool, hopeless."


    Su Momo was very disappointed that she didn''t see a good show, but thinking that Mo Ling lost her job again anyway, and was rejected by Mrs. Han. It will be more troublesome for Mo Ling to marry into the Han family in the future, so she can feel a little better.


    However, she suddenly thought of a more important question, she immediately put away her depression, and looked angrily at the man who was slowly walking down the hill, "Since you misunderstood me, why didn''t you even apologize?"


    "You said it was a misunderstanding, why should I apologize?"


    Gu Yunchen was able to catch the loopholes in her words.


    Su Momo rolled his eyes angrily, "Okay, let''s go our separate ways, I''m here first, let me go."


    She said angrily and pushed away the tall man in front of her, and strode down the mountain.


    "You just let them go?"


    Behind him, a man''s voice came lightly.


    "Of course it''s not that simple!" Su Momo had already received the news that the company Han Zihao was in charge of was bidding recently, and she was secretly contacting his interested bidder, and the other party was also interested, so she wanted to let him miss out this time.


    As for Mo Ling, put it aside for now, because she is no longer threatening.


    "Do you want me to help you? Count it as today''s compensation." Gu Yunchen suddenly added another sentence, "It''s easy for me to deal with Han Zihao."


    "No." Su Momo didn''t want to borrow others'' hands this time. Only by recovering her debts little by little would she feel more fulfilled.


    The two walked together at the same time, one in front and the other behind, but the distance was not that far after all.


    The assistant followed far behind and couldn''t help sighing.


    They are like two children. Is this a matter of arguing for a long time?


    What happened today is more like a farce.


    As a single dog, he suddenly felt uncomfortable, and felt something was wrong in the middle, so he had to choose another way to go down the mountain. Unexpectedly, he saw two other people at the foot of the mountain, and immediately called his boss, "Mr. Gu, Han Zihao and the others are on the way down the mountain. Be careful."


    "No need, it''s already happened."


    Gu Yunchen hung up the phone while talking, he saw Han Zihao and Mo Ling who were not far away were also looking at him in shock, as well as the people around him.


    "Go, go kill their vigor!"


    Originally, Su Momo was thinking of not showing her face, but now that she met her, it would not be her character to shrink back, and she also planned to humiliate Mo Ling today, so she took Gu Yunchen''s arm and deliberately pointed to the surrounding scenery to chat.


    It seemed that he didn''t see the two people whose pace was getting slower and slower at all.


    "Momo, you, why are you here?" Mo Ling reacted sensitively after all, and immediately distanced herself from Han Zihao.


    Su Momo had seen the two of them holding hands a long time ago, and now she pretended not to see anything, and responded calmly: "Of course I came to the resort for vacation, so is it possible that I still want to work here?"


    After her words had fallen, Mo Ling''s face suddenly turned red, and she glanced at Han Zihao cautiously, gritted her teeth and took all the responsibility on herself, "Momo, don''t get me wrong, I am indeed here to apply for a job, as for Zihao Hao...Of course he is here to meet clients."


    After receiving her reminder, Han Zihao did not feel so nervous, and thought he was smiling very warmly: "Momo, what a coincidence."


    "Yeah, what a coincidence, Momo, you and Zihao came here at the same time, those who didn''t know thought you had an appointment."


    Mo Ling definitely did it on purpose. I really can''t see that she was so sad just now, but she can recover her high-intensity combat power in a blink of an eye.


    Su Momo felt the anger from the man next to her again. She smiled coldly, and deliberately hugged Gu Yunchen''s arm, her voice was soft and outrageous, "My husband and I came here to play, and we planned to stay for two nights before leaving. Since someone is ruining the scenery, I think it¡¯s better to just stay for one night, don¡¯t you think so, husband? If you don¡¯t like this place, we can change it, it¡¯s not a big deal.¡±


    Gu Yunchen didn''t intend to get involved, but was forced into the group chat, so he could only make mistakes, and nodded slightly, which was regarded as acquiescing.


    Su Momo smiled, and looked at Mo Ling, who looked confused, "Since you''re here for the interview, I don''t think I''ll waste your time."


    "Momo!" Mo Ling and Han Zihao shouted almost at the same time.


    Su Momo didn''t intend to talk to them, and said flatly: "My husband has other things to do, so he won''t be here with you."


    As for Gu Yunchen, let alone being alienated, he wasn''t even angry at all, and he was completely different from him before.


    Such ignorance is the best retaliation.


    Su Momo was even happier, as long as it made the enemy uncomfortable, she could do it even if she showed affection.


    But when he got to the new guest room, Su Momo suddenly felt a little uncomfortable. This place is very interesting, everywhere is pink, and even the bathroom is fully transparent. I didn''t expect a small villa to have a hidden world.


    It can be seen that there are quite a lot of invisible rich people.


    Those who can afford to spend here, except for the rich second generation, are those occupations with high salaries.


    Su Momo couldn''t help but click her tongue, "What the hell is that?"


    "Soon you''ll find out."

 Chapter 178

    This guest room was personally selected by Gu Yunchen, and now he is scolded when he sees the house. His purpose is also easy to understand. Su Momo''s face immediately turned red, and she said coyly, "Husband, I just said it on purpose just now, you don''t really intend to stay, do you?"


    "The room has been booked, don''t tell me you regret it."


    Facing his threat, Su Momo had no courage to say anything, but at night, seeing the man''s strong and vigorous energy, she suddenly regretted teasing him, and it was better to let him go down the mountain alone.


    "Do you like it here? If you think the scenery is not bad, how about staying here for another night tomorrow?"


    Gu Yunchen said in a low voice.


    "No need, let''s go back early, how can you do it if Mrs. Gu leaves?"


    To be precise, she was embarrassed to stay, and there were only a lot of things going on, so she couldn''t leave the company alone.


    When she checked out the next day, she finally breathed a sigh of relief, the two who were bothering her eyes were not there, she felt very lonely by herself, Gu Yunchen''s violent temper came quickly, and it went unexpectedly.


    Both of them have good appetites, as if they were really on vacation, they settled down for breakfast very quickly.


    When she was leaving, Su Momo went out of her way to find Mo Ling, but she couldn''t find it. She guessed that Mo Ling might be too embarrassed to come out, but she didn''t know that she was ready to make a big move at any time.


    "Lingling, don''t cry. I will definitely become stronger in the future and be your solid backing. Not only will my mother not give you shame, Su Momo and Gu Yunchen will also work for you!"


    Early in the morning, in the same honeymoon suite, Han Zihao was swearing with his arms around Mo Ling.


    A man''s lies are like bubbles that burst in less than two seconds.


    The corner of Mo Ling''s mouth twitched into a mocking smile, if she hadn''t used all her tricks last night, crying, acting coquettishly and seducing him, now he would start talking against his mother out of nowhere.


    He just cares about her in his mouth. What does it mean to wait until later to become stronger? She simply cannot wait! Su Momo slapped her in the face so hard yesterday that she couldn''t bear it.


    Thinking of this, her sneer gradually stopped, and she hugged Han Zihao''s thin waist, "Zihao, I know you are in trouble, so I won''t blame you, I only regret that I don''t have parents as powerful as Momo, so I can''t help you. "


    Han Zihao''s expression became serious when he heard her words, "Lingling, I never felt that you were my burden. On the contrary, you are so sensible, you want to help me wholeheartedly, and even compromised for me."


    This man has a bit of conscience.


    Mo Ling knew that what he said just now had stimulated his self-esteem, and that''s what she wanted. She squeezed out two tears, and said pitifully: "Now Momo has the support of her family and Gu Yunchen, and the company is doing better and better. How can I compare with her in the future? And she looks more ambitious and ambitious than before. , is no longer that short-sighted stupid girl, when will we get everything from the Su family?"


    "Lingling, what do you think we should do?"


    "I think it''s time for another plan."


    Seeing Han Zihao getting serious, Mo Ling quickly said what she had been thinking all night, "Xingsheng is still a branch of the Su family. Although it is developing well, it is not yet capable of competing with the Han family. I think we should first Suppress Xingsheng, and when Su Momo is at a loss, you can pretend to help and win her favor. Then take advantage of the cooperation to annex Xingsheng, and then cannibalize the Su family!"


    Han Zihao is not stupid, but he seldom uses his brain for serious business. He frowned when he heard this, "But what I said about Han''s is not counted. Others may not agree to attack Xingsheng."


    "You can set up a company secretly and find your confidants to run it, so no one will know about it." Mo Ling''s thoughts cannot be ignored.


    "That''s a good idea."


    Han Zihao rubbed his chin, but there was still a dilemma, "It''s easy for me to get money, but for my confidants... I only have a few people who are handy, and they are all at the group headquarters to check and balance other shareholders. It¡¯s not worth the loss if people withdraw to run a new company.¡±


    Seeing him weighing the pros and cons, Mo Ling''s eyes flickered slightly, this is what she wanted, she got up from him, and looked at him very seriously, "Zi Hao, if you trust me, then I will introduce myself .¡±


    "Yeah, why did I forget you?" Han Zihao suddenly realized, "Lingling, I said you are my lucky star. Since you appeared, you have helped me occupy a favorable position in the Han family. Now I can hold a second job in the group." It is also because you have been enlightening me, and I am sure that the new company will be handed over to you this time!"


    As for this Han Zihao, he is also a strange character, he is different from Zhang Nanyan, he is ambitious but not courageous, he is indecisive in doing things, if it is not for Mo Ling who advises him, he is really not very good.


    Mo Ling finally breathed a sigh of relief, the wind blowing by the pillow was worth it this time.


    She said fiercely in her heart, she must give Su Momo some flair.


    Han Zihao''s ability to execute is very good. On the same day, he transferred a huge sum of money from the Han family to set up a company for Mo Ling, but the legal person used his confidant''s name to avoid everyone''s attention.


    The two were gearing up and seemed to have succeeded, so they went to celebrate again at night.


    Su Momo returned to Xingsheng and worked until noon. Without Mo Ling''s interference, she was finally able to focus on her work.


    In the evening, she worked overtime halfway through. If Gu Yunchen hadn''t called, she might have forgotten the time.


    "I''ll pick you up later, the second uncle''s house has prepared a dinner."


    Gu Yunchen''s voice was not as deep as when he was at work, but it was more gentle.


    "Oh? Then can you wait for me for half an hour?" Su Momo still had something to do.


    "I''ll go to your place and wait for you."


    The two went to Gu Mingli''s house together.


    It was the first time for Su Momo to go there. Unexpectedly, Gu Yunchen''s uncle''s family was unexpectedly proud, which did not match his mature and stable performance.


    However, it can also be seen that no matter how scheming this person is, he still likes to show off in his bones, which is different from Mrs. Gu''s promotion of being rich but not expensive.


    But there is no way, who told him that he was not the old lady''s own, so he can only make decisions on his own territory, which reflects that he is not very convinced by the old lady, but it is just because of the old lady''s status and Gu''s constraints Temporarily subservient to Gu Yunchen.


    Su Momo had memories of her previous life, and knew that the second uncle had a dislike for the Gu family, but now is not the time to remind Gu Yunchen, and she will talk about it at that time.


    "Yunchen, Momo, are you here?" Gu Mingli walked out with a smile, accompanied by his wife Li Shuxian.

 Chapter 179

    Li Shuxian didn''t have the scheming of her husband, she greeted them with a half-smile, and her eyes fell lightly on Su Momo, "Nephew and daughter-in-law, come in with me."


    "it is good¡­¡­"


    Before Su Momo agreed, she was grabbed by someone''s hand. She looked at Gu Yunchen puzzledly, and heard him say lightly: "Let''s go in together."


    Gu Mingli was a little unresponsive. He thought he would welcome the guests with this nephew. Although it was his family, he was the elder after all, and he only had a youngest daughter who went abroad to study. Why should he have a junior with him, and Gu Yunchen He is the most suitable candidate, and can also show his status in the Gu family...


    Who knows that this nephew is so shameless.


    "Let''s go." Gu Yunchen almost led Su Momo forward, with a calm expression on his handsome face.


    Su Momo didn''t want to be with Li Shuxian either, she wished she could go in with him.


    As soon as the husband and wife entered the door, they immediately attracted the attention of the guests, but after a brief exchange of greetings, they were immediately attracted by another group of people.


    The Tan family is here.


    The leader was Tan Xiaolin, who immediately became the focus of attention as soon as she arrived, because Mrs. Gu ignored her grandson and grandson-in-law, and was close to her like a grandparent and grandson. Su Momo''s sense of presence immediately dropped to the lowest level.


    The family banquet was still very lively, but the way some people looked at Su Momo was different.


    "Who is the young lady of the Gu family?"


    "That''s to say, I see that Mrs. Gu has always been very fond of Miss Tan''s family, but it''s really unexpected that Gu Shao got married secretly by herself."


    "Who is Young Master Gu''s wife? Why don''t I have any impression?"


    Someone chuckled, with obvious contempt in his tone, "It is said that she is the daughter of the Su family, but the Su family is different now, and it is normal for everyone not to know. If I say I don''t know, is it because of my daughter and Su Momo?" Is it a university..."


    Seeing that the building was crooked, Su Momo didn''t want to continue listening. Whoever heard of his dark history would feel better.


    She looked at Gu Yunchen who was chatting with a boss next to her, and said in a low voice: "Honey, you should do your work first."


    "I don''t have anything to do, so I might as well be with you." Gu Yunchen also whispered something in her ear, he didn''t hear the gossip of those women just now, but he could detect it by looking at their eyes.


    His eyes couldn''t help being cold.


    Su Momo didn''t expect him to be so considerate today, a smile gradually crept onto her face, she reversed the disappointment just now, and when Gu Yunchen finished chatting, she hugged his arm and raised her chin arrogantly.


    Who hasn''t clicked on it yet, it''s too blind and patternless to hold on to it all the time.


    "Husband, why don''t we go to grandma''s side?"


    "Are you sure?" Gu Yunchen was surprised.


    Su Momo was ready to fight, since Tan Xiaolin had silently declared war, if she backed down, wouldn''t it be fulfilling her intention?


    "Okay." Seeing her nodding, Gu Yunchen smiled unconsciously, this high-spirited look is what she looked like when he fell in love at first sight back then.


    When the two walked to the old lady, Gu Yunchen was the first to say hello, and smiled in a hoarse voice, "Grandma, you look good today."


    "Yeah, you look much younger." Su Momo also rolled her eyes with a smile, always following Gu Yunchen''s side.


    In front of the guests, Mrs. Gu couldn''t be cold-faced, she nodded with a smile, "Momo can really talk, I''m already this age, why am I still young?"


    "In my eyes, you are still the same as I saw when I was a child, and you have never changed." It was Tan Xiaolin''s words that successfully made old lady Gu laugh.


    "You, you are still as naughty as you were when you were a child. At that time, you and Yunchen and that Nanyan from the old Zhang''s family often played together. You always cried because of Nanyan, but Yunchen was always helping you. A little boy often fights, and the grown-ups can''t laugh or cry."


    Old lady Gu''s words brought Gu Yunchen and Tan Xiaolin together inadvertently again, seemingly recalling the past, but her eyes were full of deep meaning.


    Su Momo was suffering in her heart, but she still had to keep smiling. It was too difficult for her. She accidentally used her strength secretly and pinched something.


    "Grandma, it all happened when I was a child. You remember it so clearly. Are you afraid that Nan Yan will say that you are biased?" Gu Yunchen frowned imperceptibly, his arm hurt a little, and he glanced at the little woman beside him out of the corner of his eye. It''s a joy to laugh as if nothing happened.


    What a heartless woman, fortunately he was still wondering if she was uncomfortable.


    The old lady Gu didn''t say too much in front of outsiders, she clicked on it, and went to chat with other people with a smile.


    And Tan Xiaolin walked up to Gu Yunchen and his wife, she held a glass of wine, and raised her glass generously, "Yunchen, are you interested in having a drink? We haven''t had a drink together for a long time, it seems that it dates back to six or seven years ago? Really? It''s been a long time."


    In front of her face, you can''t wait to seduce her man?


    Su Momo didn''t dare to offend the old lady, but it didn''t mean she would be cowardly in front of Tan Xiaolin. She immediately defended her sovereignty, smiled and stroked Gu Yunchen''s palm twice, "Husband, your stomach is not feeling well recently, I think you still don''t drink enough alcohol. How about a drink? You haven''t eaten anything tonight..."


    "...That''s fine." Gu Yunchen raised her eyebrows. She had hinted several times just now, but in such a situation, entertainment is inevitable. Now that she met Tan Xiaolin, they are friends anyway, so he doesn''t have to worry so much. Swap the wine for fruit juice, "Xiao Lin, you should drink less."


    "Yes, Ms. Tan, I think you have fine lines around your eyes. If you drink alcohol tonight, you may get edema. Even if you go to a beauty salon, you will need several consecutive courses of treatment to get better. It''s a pity you Such delicate skin."


    Su Momo looked regretful.


    But Tan Xiaolin clenched her goblet angrily. Recently, she has been too tired, and there are many things in the company. Either overtime or overtime, she didn''t have a good rest at all, and she was about the same age as Gu Yunchen, past the age when her face was full of collagen , No matter how well maintained it is, it is different from being in your early 20s.


    She looked at Su Momo, who was only 22 years old, with such a young face, even if she stayed up late the next day, she still recovered! And she, never going back to that age, the flames of jealousy kept burning in her heart.


    "Husband, I seem to have seen Young Master Zhang, why don''t we go there together?" Su Momo admitted that she did it on purpose and was being plotted by Tan Xiaolin all the time. She would be too useless if she didn''t resist.


    Sure enough, Gu Yunchen saw Zhang Nanyan, and immediately said goodbye to Tan Xiaolin, "Let''s go first."


    "Okay, go get busy and say hello to Young Master Zhang for me." Tan Xiaolin and Zhang Nanyan had a normal relationship, and they never liked that playboy, so they didn''t plan to go there.


    She watched Gu Yunchen take care of Su Momo carefully, with jealousy in her eyes.


    But she changed her mind, and walked back to the old lady with a smile on her face.

 Chapter 180

    When the banquet was almost over, Gu Mingli was really too busy, so the old lady Gu ordered people from the Gu family to help, and naturally mentioned Gu Yunchen, "Yunchen, it just so happens that you and Xiao Lin are free, I see you seeing off the guests together."


    Su Momo was ignored again, she didn''t intend to just give up, and found that Gu Yunchen''s complexion was not very good, the old lady was coaxed by Tan Xiaolin to forget the decency and rules that a rich family should have.


    "I don''t..." Gu Yunchen was about to refuse, but someone grabbed his hand.


    He frowned and looked at Su Momo, only to hear her say with a smile: "Grandma, let me go there with Yunchen, we have nothing to do when we go home anyway, as for Miss Tan, she is a guest, why bother her?" .¡±


    "What''s the matter, I watched Xiao Lin grow up, she''s no different from my own family." Mrs. Gu didn''t even lift her eyelids, as if she was very dissatisfied with Su Momo.


    Su Momo still smiled very sweetly, and when she saw off guests with Gu Yunchen later, she always smiled respectfully, as if she was a husband and wife singing along.


    When the guests looked at Tan Xiaolin meaningfully, she immediately explained kindly, "Miss Tan is the partner of the Gu family, and the Tan family has a deep relationship with the Gu family, just like relatives."


    Her explanation was just right, Tan Xiaolin could barely maintain a smile.


    When the banquet was over, Tan Xiaolin immediately left angrily.


    Su Momo watched Tan Xiaolin leave in a hurry, and couldn''t help smiling, but because there were other people around, she didn''t make it too obvious.


    But he was very happy until he got home, and even took the initiative to help Gu Yunchen prepare hangover soup.


    "Put away your little thoughts."


    Gu Yunchen had seen through it a long time ago, and gave her a deep look in his eyes, as if with a bit of banter that saw through everything.


    Su Momo cut it immediately, it''s boring, it''s not a good thing if her husband is too smart, she hasn''t been happy for long.


    "You don''t have to feel in danger. Back then, everyone wanted me to marry her. They threatened and lured her from top to bottom, so I still found you." After Gu Yunchen finished speaking, he quickly drank the hangover soup, and then walked towards the bathroom with long legs. , unbuttoning his shirt as he walked, revealing his solid back.


    Su Momo looked at his fit figure, his eyes straightened unsatisfactorily, but he still muttered in a low voice, "It''s as if it''s cheaper for me, who cares."


    The old lady Gu hasn''t accepted her until now, and she can''t wait to kick her out anytime, anywhere, especially tonight, her sense of crisis is even heavier. If he hadn''t been on her side, she would never have stayed in accordance with her fiery personality before.


    Is it worth it?


    "Why are you still standing there, who was yelling in the car just now?"


    In the bathroom, the man turned on the water and leaned against the door with one long leg. If he refused such a seductive invitation, he would be out of his mind.


    But Su Momo''s mood changed from good to bad, and he really groaned, "You wash it yourself."


    Unexpectedly, in the next second, the man returned the same way, and picked her up without saying a word. She hung upside down on his shoulder, feeling dizzy, "Gu Yunchen, are you crazy?"


    "I haven''t been normal since I married you."


    As Gu Yunchen said, he slapped her leg, and she felt pain and numb immediately, and his face quickly became hot, because he had already arrived in the bathroom, and quickly took off her clothes. He was already quite skilled at undressing.


    "Brush your teeth... brush your teeth first."


    "...Whispering." Gu Yunchen finished talking, and still dragged her to brush her teeth together.


    Looking at the two people who had been liberated in the mirror, Su Momo''s face was on fire. Fortunately, because of the hot water, the mirror was foggy, and she couldn''t see it very clearly. She didn''t realize that Gu Yunchen had such a face. interest.


    It''s really special.


    This night, Su Momo was tortured to death, and she was still top-heavy when she went to the company the next day. She swore that she would never act like a baby with Gu Yunchen who was drinking again. Not so insane.


    From the bathroom to the living room to the bedroom, she was already on the verge of death. She felt that her body was not her own. She just begged a few words in a low voice and gave her a pitiful look. Mo Ling always looked at Han Zihao like that.


    Unexpectedly, the man went completely crazy...


    After finally reaching noon, she didn''t eat any food and was going to sleep for a while, when someone knocked on the door and snorted weakly, "Come in."


    "Manager Su, Mr. Gu sent someone to deliver the soup and dessert, and told me to watch you eat before going to bed."


    The secretary held two big bags of things in his hand, exuding bursts of fragrance.


    Su Momo rubbed her sleepy eyes, ignoring the secretary''s envious eyes. Is this an afterthought to make up for it, but just accept his kindness reluctantly.


    In the next few days, Gu Yunchen had some small surprises from time to time, but she was more enlightened than before, and even occasionally came to the company to pick her up. Every time she saw the curious eyes of the employees, she felt like Alexander.


    "Sneaky is interesting?" Gu Yunchen sat in the car, watching a certain little girl jogging over, mocking lightly, "It''s not like we''re having an affair, what about it?"


    If she goes on like this, it''s hard to keep outsiders from making random guesses.


    "We are going to cooperate soon. I don''t want to cause extra problems. It''s better to keep the mystery. Besides, I don''t want your people to relax their standards on Xingsheng because of your relationship when we cooperate. I am thinking about the employees of both parties. You Do you understand my hard work?"


    Gu Yunchen looked at the little woman in the co-pilot, couldn''t help laughing, and shook his head slightly, "Heretician."


    Really capable people, would they care about the external things of identity or not?


    "Xingsheng has just started and is still in the climbing stage. Many people are only a few years older than me and have not gone through too much storm. I think I need to establish a correct value for them."


    Su Momo''s small face was full of determination.


    Be independent, self-improving, and not rely too much on the outside, so that you will be able to face greater challenges and crises.


    Gu Yunchen, who was driving, couldn''t help frowning, and glanced at the woman beside him from the corner of his eye. She had grown rapidly in the past two years, and he suddenly felt relieved, and finally understood why she was attracting his attention more and more. Such a hard-working person, who hates evil and acts rashly, is a light in his life.


    Even if he did everything he could, he would still protect her, even if she accidentally went the wrong way and became confused for a while. Having survived Han Zihao, he believed that the dawn that belonged to them would come soon.


    Su Momo didn''t know what he was thinking, and she didn''t notice the complicated look in his eyes, because at this moment she suddenly tightened the seat belt in her hand.


    There was a blueprint in the storage compartment next to her, and her pupils shrank suddenly.


    She thought that she finally had the opportunity to take care of the stumbling blocks on their road to happiness.


    Two weeks later, since the Tan family joined, the second major meeting of the Gu family was held again.

 Chapter 181

    Su Momo kept watching closely, so she contacted Gu Yunchen every day. Hearing that he was going back to the old house, he followed for the first time, "Don''t worry, I won''t cause trouble, and I must be obedient and not speak."


    "Actually, it doesn''t matter whether you go or not, I don''t care at all, it''s just my grandma and second uncle..."


    Gu Yunchen didn''t finish his sentence, but the meaning of worry was obvious.


    He is afraid of embarrassing his family.


    "What''s the matter? I want to accompany you there and learn a lot from you by the way. If you think I''m a burden or a glass-hearted person, then I don''t have to go."


    "You''re fine, of course I don''t care." Gu Yunchen agreed as expected.


    Su Momo smiled, and kissed his handsome face quickly, "My husband really dotes on me."


    Gu Yunchen pushed her away with one hand as if disgusted, while still driving with the other hand, "You know it''s dangerous like this."


    The Gu family''s old house was very lively.


    When Gu Yunchen showed up with Su Momo, the Gu family was not surprised, but before the meeting started, Tan Xiaolin glanced at Su Momo lightly, but said to Gu Yunchen, "Yunchen, today''s meeting is of great importance. , are you sure you want her to participate?"


    "Momo also has Gu''s shares, of course."


    Tan Xiaolin was speechless, turned around and smiled lightly.


    Although Mrs. Gu doesn''t like Su Momo, she finally understands a truth after what happened last time. This precious grandson cares a lot about his grandson-in-law, so sometimes it''s better to turn a blind eye.


    Anyway, this meeting will not conflict with Xingsheng, they are not qualified to participate in the upcoming bidding at all.


    "Since you''re all here, let''s start early and don''t waste time."


    The old lady has spoken, and those who disagree naturally have no opinion.


    Gu Mingli and his wife unexpectedly didn''t speak this time, even Li Shuxian who looked down on Su Momo didn''t say anything, but she still looked at Su Momo with contempt.


    But when he passed by Gu Yunchen''s side, his attitude changed again. Gu Yunchen just greeted lightly, "Second Uncle and Second Aunt."


    Su Momo just smirked and didn''t bother to talk to this pair of excellent relatives, but she was very contemptuous in her heart. Are these couples tired?


    The meeting will start soon. All the participants looked serious.


    Su Momo''s guess was right, the investment this time was really a big deal, and it was Tan Xiaolin who started it. She probably wanted to save face, and took the opportunity to establish her position in the Gu family and the Gu family. After all, she almost made a big mistake last time. She must have been sulking all the time.


    "There is an important land in the north of the city that is ready to bid. I have inquired about it, and Puda will participate. Moreover, the competition is very fierce this time. All well-known real estate groups in China will participate."


    Tan Xiaolin briefly introduced the background, it seems that the competition is quite fierce.


    "Xiao Lin has always had a unique vision. I''ve heard about this incident, but Gu''s designer team has resigned and gone overseas because of the director''s resignation. There is no one who can take the lead. How should we bid?" Gu Mingli praised first and then questioned, still It''s an old routine.


    "Second Uncle, of course I know about this, but recently I heard that a returnee designer Yu Zhi has just returned to China, and he has a studio under him. He is more famous abroad than in China, and he is good at using oriental colors to compose pictures. , and the design is extremely magnificent.¡±


    Hearing Tan Xiaolin''s words, Mrs. Gu''s muddy eyes lit up, "Xiaolin, you won''t invite someone here, will you?"


    Others were also very curious, and some even began to look forward to it.


    Su Momo pursed her lips. She didn''t know the relationship between this person and Tan Xiaolin, but in her previous life, she only knew that Gu''s finally won the bidding because of this opportunity, and won the favor of the government department on the day of the competition. With this big project, Gu''s directly rose to a new level.


    Sure enough, Tan Xiaolin said confidently: "When I was abroad, I met Designer Yu by chance, but my friend had cooperated with him several times, so I knew the news long before he returned to China. I met him directly yesterday. meeting, so he agreed to help, it''s Gu''s face."


    "No matter how famous the Gu family is, it''s thanks to Xiao Lin!" Mrs. Gu was full of praise.


    And Gu Yunchen also showed a smile, his eyes collided with Tan Xiaolin, and the two of them felt a little sympathetic to each other. This is probably the first time since the two cooperated, they really have the consciousness of a partner.


    Seeing this scene, Su Momo snorted softly from the tip of his nose. It doesn''t matter, she is still patient, let Tan Xiaolin be proud for a while.


    The meeting was very successful, and even Li Shuxian, who didn''t know much about business, was very excited, "This time, the Gu family will become famous overseas!"


    The shareholders of Gu''s are all gearing up, and they seem to have seen a bright future.


    Su Momo didn''t speak from the beginning to the end, and in Tan Xiaolin''s eyes, it became a sign of her guilty conscience, and she couldn''t help but sneer lightly.


    "Miss Tan, I hope you will be lucky." Before leaving, Su Momo said lightly. It was just her congratulations. Everyone present knew how insincere her words were.


    Su Momo didn''t care at all, she and Gu Yunchen left Gu''s, but she fell into deep thought on the way back.


    It has to be said that this counterattack may be a big adventure, but she has no better way, she can only seize the loophole and fight desperately.


    In the later stage, Tan Xiaolin would make a critical mistake, resulting in the loss of the design draft. Thanks to Gu Yunchen''s help, he was able to turn the tide. However, the effect of the draft competition was greatly reduced, so the government''s fund support was also reduced by a large part.


    All she had to do was to give a divine assist when Tan Xiaolin made a mistake.


    A week later, something went wrong.


    Gu Yunchen hurried home and went straight to the study.


    "Young Madam, when Mr. came back, he asked me if I saw his brown folder. I remember that folder. You told me that the file was very important. I saw Mr. put it in the study, but he went back to look for it. He disappeared again. He was in a hurry to go to the company, so let me ask you."


    Mrs. Chen''s voice was urgent.


    Su Momo was still processing the documents with her head down, but when she heard the back sitting up straight, her eyes sparkled with excitement, the time has come!


    There must be something wrong with Tan Xiaolin, originally there were two drafts, because it was the Italian designer she contacted, but she didn''t tell anyone about it, until later Gu Yunchen''s share was accidentally wet by Su Momo , she accidentally slipped the tongue. It turned out that her share had been lost long ago.


    As for whether it was intentional or not, no one knew except herself. And in this life, Su Momo will not wet this document, but she will also create some confusion. She will make everyone think that this manuscript is lost, and become Wanfu''s accusation, and finally there will be a shocking reversal!


    Moreover, she wanted to expose the fact that Tan Xiaolin secretly printed the backup and accidentally lost the backup early in the morning.

 Chapter 182

    "Young Madam, are you listening?" Mrs. Chen''s voice sounded again. It seems a little anxious.


    Su Momo quickly regained consciousness, her eyes had returned to normal, "I''m sorry Mrs. Chen, I was looking at the file just now. I heard what you said, but I didn''t see the brown folder. I''ll go home and help Look for it carefully, you don''t have to worry."


    "Okay." Mrs. Chen hung up the phone.


    In Xingsheng''s office, Su Momo couldn''t help squinting her eyes. After a moment of silence, she slowly opened the safe in the office. In the lower compartment of the company''s important documents, there was a brown folder lying quietly. Inside are thick hand-painted drawings, which are also mixed with some printed drawings, but there are traces of sketching, which is enough to imagine the owner''s intentions.


    This copy belongs to Gu Yunchen''s backup.


    Without hesitation, she didn''t take out the folder, but locked it back in the safe, and then took an empty briefcase.


    On the way, she called Gu Yunchen.


    "I accidentally loaded the wrong file and thought it was mine. Since it''s an important draft, I''ll send it back to you."


    "Okay, pay attention to driving, I''ll be waiting for you at Gu''s." Gu Yunchen''s voice finally stopped being tense and relaxed a little.


    When Su Momo passed by, the high-level people in the Gu''s meeting room, especially the entire group of the Gu family, looked at her with great anticipation, and the leader, Gu Yunchen, had already strode towards her.


    His voice was low and expectant, "Momo, thanks for your hard work." Then he stretched out his hand.


    She suddenly bit her lower lip tightly, her hands trembling.


    "Empty?" When Gu Yunchen opened it, someone screamed.


    Tan Xiaolin was taken aback for a moment, then suddenly his eyes darkened, as if he couldn''t believe it: "Su Momo, what are you kidding?"


    The file bag was empty, as if there were no files at all.


    Su Momo''s face was surprisingly pale, without a trace of blood.


    "Niece and daughter-in-law, you didn''t intend to play a prank, did you? On such an occasion, are you sure it''s appropriate to joke?" Li Shuxian sneered harshly, her expression also very angry.


    This draft competition is not just for fun, it is more important than the last investment, it is related to Gu''s plan in the next few years!


    Nowadays, it is hard to find high-quality land, let alone a whole piece of excellent land specially designated by the government this time. All real estate developers in the country can''t wait to sharpen their heads and move up. As an established company, Gu''s has not paid much attention to real estate in recent years, mainly focusing on electronic products, but they don''t want to give up the great opportunity.


    "Yunchen, it''s fine if you usually protect her, but this time we must give everyone an explanation. We have already submitted a bidding application with the government, and the draft competition date is coming soon, so let''s just forget about it?" Gu Mingli I was also very reconciled, and lost the stability of the past, and wished to tear the file bag to see if there was any interlayer.


    Gu Yunchen looked at Su Momo with a gloomy face, frowning, his voice was still indifferent, "Say, what''s going on."


    "I... I don''t know." Su Momo seemed to be terrified, her voice was trembling, and she squeezed the file bag tightly with her hands where no one else could see.


    Seeing her appearance, Gu Yunchen took a deep breath and tried not to speak so coldly, "You immediately ask the people from Xingsheng to check your office, elevator, and parking lot, and carefully check all the places you have been to. As for the You have driven through those road sections, tell me a little bit!"


    After saying this, he immediately asked his assistant to adjust the driving recorder in her car, "Situ, go and check which section of road she came from right away."


    Since Su Momo wanted to "lose" the document, of course he had to create some surprises. She did not come from the only way, and there was no problem with the reason, "I took a detour from North Street to save time."


    "Are you sure the documents have been kept in the briefcase?" Gu Yunchen asked.


    "It''s in, I checked it again and again!" Su Momo looked very serious.


    "Then why did you lose the document?" Gu Ming stomped his feet angrily, "Such a thick stack of documents, would you not find it if you lost it?"


    Su Momo lowered his head, and a dark light flashed quickly in his eyes, "I only found out when I got into Gu''s elevator, I went back to look for it immediately, but there was no one in the car, and I was afraid that you were in a hurry, so I came here, thinking Ask... Is there any backup? Since the file is so important, there must be a backup."


    "Are you still wronged? If there is a backup, why is Yunchen so anxious? Didn''t you hear Yunchen say that it is the original manuscript? Do you understand the original manuscript!" Old lady Gu was very angry, "I can''t do this well. , how do you manage to prosper? I think you might as well go home and be a housewife, because you are better at eating and waiting to die than anyone else!"


    The old lady spoke too seriously.


    But no one defended Su Momo, everyone blamed her with the same hatred.


    Gu Yunchen directed the assistants and security guards to look for it, and at the same time called the traffic police department, hoping to find the lost document.


    "Momo, think about it carefully, did you get off the car on the way, did you have a dispute with others?" Gu Yunchen didn''t criticize, he quickly sorted out his thoughts, and guided him as patiently as possible.


    Su Momo finally raised her head, looked at his tense face, and wanted to tell the truth for a moment, but when she thought of the overall situation set up this time, especially when she saw Tan Xiaolin with vague eyes beside her, she clenched her teeth tightly .


    Half a day later, as if thinking of something, he said loudly: "I remember, at the intersection of Fenglin Road on North Street, I bumped into a taxi. I got out of the car to check the situation, and the door seemed to be open. When I went back and saw that the bag was still there, I didn''t take it seriously..."


    In fact, she did throw the original fake document into the grass at that section of the road. After returning to the car, she confirmed that a cleaner had picked up the document as waste paper, and then she left completely.


    It used to be waste paper.


    "I found the reason, it must have been lost at that juncture!" Gu Mingli immediately asked people to go to the road section at that time to check.


    And Gu Yunchen also called his assistant and asked him to adjust the dashcam to the video at that time, and then contacted the traffic police team in person, but half an hour later, there was no trace at all.


    It turned out that it was a blind spot for monitoring.


    "If the manuscript is picked up by cleaners or ordinary people, it will be picked up, but once it falls into the hands of colleagues, we will really lose a lot!"


    "Hey, how can you be so careless? You can do business with such a brain? Are you afraid of selling the Su family?"


    "I think she is really unreliable. She can''t do such a small thing well, even a child!"


    ...


    The Gu family kept counting and counting, and Su Momo pinched the back of her hand in order to be realistic, and shed two lines of tears. She looked at Tan Xiaolin with her arms folded, who seemed to smile sarcastically, and then walked over.

 Chapter 183

    "Miss Su, if you get dizzy from work, you can ask your subordinates to deliver it, or ask the Gu family to get it. What''s the matter if you lose it now? The hard work that Yunchen and I put in in the early stage was in vain!"


    Tan Xiaolin did not criticize harshly, but the meaning of accusation is obvious.


    Hearing her words, Su Momo raised her eyebrows, wiped away her tears, and asked seriously: "Miss Tan, since you contacted the designer, it stands to reason that you should make another backup. Such an important file is Xingsheng It is not absolutely necessary to keep only one draft, and besides, there is still a designer, I admit that it is my fault, but now I should think about solving the problem, does the designer not have a backup?"


    Hearing her words, the others stopped arguing and immediately shifted the focus, "That''s right, Xiao Lin, don''t you and Yunchen have backup files?"


    Tan Xiaolin didn''t seem to expect Su Momo to turn against the army, but she quickly organized her speech with very good reasons, "This time, Yunchen and I have a clear division of labor, he is in charge of the design part, and I manage the construction part. Chen is so busy, and he is always cautious, I thought he would be fine."


    "It was my negligence. I was so busy these two days that I forgot to back up." Gu Yunchen was honest and responsible, and did not mean to blame Su Momo. He now devotes all his energy to finding the files.


    "Don''t pursue anyone''s responsibility for the time being, let''s get the files back quickly." Seeing this, Tan Xiaolin changed the subject.


    Gu Mingli reacted after being interrupted, "That''s not right, Xiao Lin, isn''t it the designer you are looking for, he must have a draft there."


    "That''s right, we don''t need to fumble around like headless chickens."


    Tan Xiaolin suddenly showed embarrassment.


    Even Gu Yunchen shook his head heavily and sighed, "Designer Yu has been hospitalized in Italy before. I didn''t expect that the journey was exhausting and his son suddenly had a car accident. His old illness relapsed and he suddenly became critically ill. He has fallen into a coma... "


    It''s just worse.


    The meeting room suddenly fell into silence, only the sound of gasping could be heard.


    The Gu family were all stupid this time.


    "It''s fine if you make troubles usually, but this time it''s such an important event, why do you also add trouble?" Mrs. Gu was the first to reprimand, and her majestic voice sounded in the room.


    Su Momo stood there frowning, never saying a word, she had been apologizing just now, but now she really doesn''t know how to act.


    In this situation, she can''t help substituting the memories of her previous life. At that time, she was also a troublemaker, causing trouble for Gu Yunchen every now and then, but every time he stood by her side, even though he would severely reprimand her afterwards.


    But this time, he remained silent.


    She was suddenly a little nervous, and subconsciously grabbed his sleeve. But he didn''t have any extra reactions, he was still staring into the distance, but his eyes seemed to be out of focus.


    "Our Gu family is not short of money, but we can''t afford to make such a fuss!" The old lady Gu said again, and she looked at Su Momo sternly, "I can forgive you for Yunchen''s sake every time you get into trouble, but this time You have already caused a catastrophe, and Gu''s plans for the next five years are all on this piece of land, what do you want our Gu''s to fight for?"


    Originally there were several famous designers, but they were hired away by other colleagues with high salaries. Only this designer Yu was left, and Tan Xiaolin invited him back from abroad with the face of a friend.


    I didn''t expect the designer to encounter such an accident.


    As soon as the old lady finished speaking, the Gu family became even more gloomy.


    After all, she is at the helm. She glanced at everyone one by one, and finally continued to speak forcefully: "Gu has never experienced such a storm. Although this draft competition has lost the opportunity, we must not give up until the last moment! We To stop accusing for the time being, Yun Chen is too busy, the entire group doesn''t need him, and it is impossible for him to maintain a high degree of caution all the time."


    The implication is that I hope everyone will work together to tide over the difficulties.


    Gu Mingli no longer blamed Gu Yunchen at this time, and he was very single-minded, "I know a domestic designer, but his level can only be regarded as above-average. He also helped us with the design of Gu''s. This time, I will put on my old face and ask him for help." , it depends on whether he is willing to help. As for whether this land can be taken, it depends on God''s will."


    "Thank you, Second Uncle." Gu Yunchen''s voice was a little hoarse.


    The rest of the Gu family are also preparing to contact their contacts. No one wants the Gu family to miss this excellent opportunity because of the current interests.


    The meeting ended hastily.


    Only Gu Yunchen and his wife and Tan Xiaolin were left. The old lady suddenly collapsed powerlessly and returned to the state of a dying old man. Gu Yunchen cried out distressedly, "Grandma."


    "Don''t call me!"


    The old lady Gu suddenly said sharply.


    "Are you okay?" Tan Xiaolin shook his head at Gu Yunchen, then poured a glass of warm water, and brought it to the old lady himself, "Pay attention to your health, drink some water first."


    "Now that things are going on, you still want to protect her?" Mrs. Gu drank some water, finally regained her spirits, and pointed at Su Momo with a frown.


    Gu Yunchen finally looked away, looking at the little hands tightly clutching his sleeves, as if he was afraid that he would walk away. To be honest, he was really annoyed knowing that the documents were lost. The plans for the next five years were all pointed at that land, and it was false to say that it was not sad or a pity.


    However, if he had to choose between her and Dipi, he would definitely choose her without hesitation.


    "Grandma, as I said, as long as Momo doesn''t make a big mistake, I won''t divorce her..."


    "Isn''t this a big mistake?" The old lady''s voice suddenly rose, and she couldn''t understand her grandson''s thoughts at all. "Do you want her to kill or break the law before you give up on her?"


    It was the first time Gu Yunchen was asked this kind of question, he seemed to hesitate for a moment.


    But when he saw the poor little woman beside him, he suddenly softened his heart, "Even if she did something illegal, as long as it was not intentional, I will send her to prison to persuade her to surrender, but I will still wait for her to come out. Give her a chance to turn over a new leaf."


    Su Momo turned her head and saw Gu Yunchen with a serious face.


    Her tears fell instantly, quickly blurring her vision. His affection for her was far deeper than she thought. How could she have been so foolish as to give up on him before?


    Gu Yunchen frowned, and reached out to wipe away the tears on her face, but her tears flowed down continuously as if they didn''t need money.


    Seeing this scene, Tan Xiaolin squinted her eyes. She admitted that she was jealous at the moment, hating that woman Su Momo...


    "I really didn''t expect that my grandson is a lover! Your second aunt is right. You will be fascinated when you meet Su Momo. It doesn''t matter if you are good or bad, just blindly indulge! The Gu family is defeated, why not throw her out now!"


    The old lady Gu was probably irritated, and suddenly rushed away at the top of her lungs.

 Chapter 184

    Su Momo tried hard to break Gu Yunchen''s hand away, but she got into the drama, choked up and said, "It''s my fault, I will help Gu''s find a new designer."


    After finishing speaking, he ran out.


    "Looking for? Hmph, what will she use to find someone? Is she using the name of Mrs. Gu, or the name of the Su family? It''s beyond her control."


    Old lady Gu snorted contemptuously.


    "Grandma, in the final analysis, it was due to my carelessness. Don''t worry, I will not give up this draft competition easily. As for Gu''s five-year plan, I will find other projects to fill in."


    Gu Yunchen made a solemn promise to the old lady, then turned to chase Su Momo.


    "Ghostly obsessed! He is just like his father. He thought that I would train him carefully so that he wouldn''t grow crooked, but he is a big fool emotionally!" Old lady Gu patted the table angrily.


    Tan Xiaolin tried her best to calm down, and comforted her with a forced smile: "Grandma, Yunchen was also confused for a while."


    However, she will drive that woman away soon, and this time is just an opportunity, and she was worried about not having a suitable reason to sow discord.


    Outside Gu''s villa, Su Momo ran very fast, but her tears gradually stopped. She really felt sorry for Gu Yunchen, he was so difficult, but she couldn''t tell him the truth at all, because it was not too hot...


    "Where are you going?" Gu Yunchen quickly caught up and grabbed him.


    "Don''t worry about it. You must hate me now, right?" Su Momo deliberately turned her face away, but she didn''t dare to face him.


    Gu Yunchen took a deep look at her, and then stuffed her into his car, "It has already happened, I don''t want to complain, and it doesn''t make any sense. I just hope you will think about it before doing things in the future, and I also have to reflect on my own problems , I was really busy and forgot to back it up.¡±


    At this time, he was still protecting her, not just complaining.


    Su Momo suddenly hugged him forcefully, and tears flooded down again. She endured and endured so much that she didn''t cry out, and it took a long time before she whispered, "Gu Yunchen, I''m sorry."


    It was very quiet in the carriage, only the sound of light breathing could be heard.


    Gu Yunchen was silent for a while, and then slowly opened his mouth: "You go home first, I''m going to the company to deal with it."


    This time the matter was very difficult, and he blamed himself deeply for it. Although the matter was mostly true, it was also because of his carelessness that he lost the original manuscript.


    "Don''t you scold me?"


    Su Momo looked up from his arms, unable to believe that he would forgive easily.


    "Is it useful to blame?" Gu Yunchen frowned, he is not a person who will complain, the first thing he thinks about is how to solve the difficulties.


    Pointing fingers is useless.


    It was because of him that Su Momo blamed herself even more. She bit her lip and felt a little uneasy, "It''s all my fault..."


    "If you know you''re wrong, go back and reflect on it seriously, and don''t give me such a trick in the future!" Probably because of her repeated emphasis, Gu Yunchen''s patience gradually ran out, and his tone became irritable.


    Su Momo''s palm was empty, and he broke free from his hand. Watching him drive with his thin lips tightly, she really realized that she didn''t understand him very well at this moment.


    I thought that when he closed the car door, there were only two people left, and he would show his true self, or get angry, or blame him bitterly... After all, he is not a saint, and he can''t endure all the bad things about her all the time, not to mention that this time the matter is very serious , threatening Gu''s future five-year plan.


    But he actually just took it lightly.


    The calmer he was, the more disturbed she became.


    On the way back, he has been using a Bluetooth headset to answer and make calls, nothing more than looking for a suitable designer, "No matter how much it costs, we must find the right person. This time the bidding is not until the last minute, and the Jedi cannot give up!"


    "Mr. Gu, in fact, all good designers have been recruited away. We can only start from overseas now, and we may not be successful."


    The assistant''s voice came through the microphone.


    Su Momo heard it very clearly, and she knew it without thinking about it. As long as internationally renowned designers have appointments within two or three years, the more top people in a certain industry these days, the rarer they are. Goods are rare, and good designers are obviously more sought-after.


    "Of course I know about this problem, but what can I do now?" Qin Yan''s voice became impatient and lost his usual calmness, "Situ, when we made the long-term plan, we knew that there was no better choice than this project, could it be Are you giving up now?"


    Suddenly there was no sound on the other end of the phone, and it took a long time before a soft sigh came.


    "Alright Mr. Gu, I''ll contact you right away."


    After finishing the call, Gu Yunchen angrily took off the earphones and flung them to the back seat.


    "Actually, I..." Su Momo told him impulsively several times. Don''t hide it anymore, at least don''t hide it from him, tell him the truth, otherwise how will he survive in the days to come?


    However, she still held back.


    There is no room for mistakes in this plan, and she can''t be impulsive.


    For two consecutive days, Gu Yunchen has been sleepless, didn''t even go home, and kept running outside.


    The next night, when Su Momo came home from the office, she found the house was empty, and couldn''t help but throw herself on the sofa, "Did I do anything wrong?"


    How has she been feeling better these days?


    After thinking wildly for a while, the doorbell rang suddenly, and it took her a long time to react before she realized that someone was knocking on the door. Strange, who could be visiting at this late hour? Even if Gu Yunchen didn''t bring a key, he could use his fingerprint to unlock it. As for the servants and aunts at home, they also have keys.


    After opening the door, she froze, "Dad, Mom? Why are you here..."


    "If your brother hadn''t heard about it from his friends, we wouldn''t have known about it, Momo, why didn''t you tell us about such a big thing?" Pan Yuanyuan held her daughter''s hand, her palms were covered with sweat.


    Su Momo hurriedly welcomed her parents in.


    "Where''s Yunchen?" Su Zheyu frowned and asked in a deep voice.


    "He hasn''t come back yet." Today, when the servants rested, Su Momo poured tea for them personally. Wrong, the situation was urgent, and I didn''t expect to lose the file by such a coincidence..."


    "It''s just such an unfortunate coincidence? Momo, your heart is too big!"


    Pan Yuanyuan, who has always been very gentle, was furious. One can imagine how angry Su Zheyu could be.


    He patted the coffee table fiercely, "You are not convinced when you say you are reckless, right? Well, now that you have caused a catastrophe, you know you were wrong? It''s too late! Only Yunchen has been protecting you, otherwise the Gu family They can peel off your skin!"


    Su Momo nodded obediently, smiled wryly and did not dare to resist, letting her parents reprimand her.


    After a while, Su Zheyu finished his long and tedious education, raised his hand to check the time, "How long will it take for Yunchen to come back?"

 Chapter 185

    "I don''t know, he hasn''t been home for two days." Su Momo answered honestly.


    "Then you still don''t know how to care about him?" Pan Yuanyuan gave her daughter a blank look.


    This time Su Momo was helpless, "Mom, didn''t you guys dislike him before?"


    "Two different things, okay? Now you have made a big mistake. It is very rare for people not to go to Su''s house to ask for an explanation. As parents, we can''t educate our children well, so of course we have to take the initiative to apologize."


    Su Zheyu also hated iron and steel and sighed, with a sad face on his face, "Momo, I thought you could take care of yourself, but I didn''t expect that I was wrong. You are still too naive, not mature enough, and not stable enough. It seems that I will still We have to consider, whether to give all the prosperity to you..."


    "Dad, I definitely didn''t do it on purpose, you will definitely understand me in the future..."


    Su Momo didn''t say the words "good, hard work and hard work". Because she suddenly heard the familiar sound of a car, it was Gu Yunchen who came back.


    After a while, the door was opened from the outside, and Gu Yunchen, who hadn''t shaved his beard, returned home facing the night.


    He was stunned when he saw the extra father-in-law and mother-in-law in the room.


    Su Zheyu couldn''t bear it anymore, so he bit the bullet and explained to him why he came, "I thought about it with your mother, and I''d better come here to say sorry to you. This time it happened because of Momo''s negligence. Although the Su family is not as good as Go to the Gu family, but as long as you can use it, you can just say it, our old couple just put together this old bone..."


    "dad!"


    Su Momo''s eyes suddenly turned red. Seeing his father with white hair on his sideburns apologizing to a junior, he felt sore and uncomfortable.


    In the previous life, her parents were disliked by Mrs. Gu because she always caused troubles and committed several major incidents. The parents had no choice but to come to the door to apologize. This kind of scene has happened several times, but now she feels worried when she looks at it.


    "It''s my fault, it has nothing to do with you."


    "Why doesn''t it have anything to do with us? It''s because the Su family didn''t have strict discipline, and the family education failed." Su Zheyu spoke excitedly, and his face turned slightly red.


    The atmosphere in the room became solemn.


    Su Momo suddenly clenched her mother''s hand. Looking at her father who bowed his head for the first time, she felt that she had failed. She even really wanted to tell the truth, but she heard the man''s hoarse voice.


    "It has nothing to do with the elders. If there is a mistake, it''s because I haven''t taken Momo well in the past two years. And this time I was careless."


    Gu Yunchen took off his suit jacket and walked across to Su Momo, but he hadn''t seen him for two days. His eye sockets were sunken and he had obviously lost weight. One can imagine how much pressure there was.


    "Well, anyway, Momo got into trouble again." Su Zheyu still felt that his old face couldn''t bear it. After all, it was such a big trouble, and the fact that the Gu family didn''t find the Su family proved that the son-in-law once again suppressed the matter.


    Even if he didn''t like Gu Yunchen in the past, because his son-in-law is so protective of his daughter, he still has to show the attitude that an elder should have.


    "You don''t need to get angry. It''s not that the Gu family can''t live without this project, and we haven''t given up and are still looking for suitable designers."


    As soon as Gu Yunchen''s voice fell, Su Momo, who had lowered her head, suddenly raised her head and looked at him seriously, "What if I can help you find a designer?"


    "Stop making trouble with Momo, Yunchen is already troublesome enough, why are you making trouble at this time." Pan Yuanyuan didn''t want her daughter to interrupt the man when he was talking.


    Apparently Su Zheyu didn''t believe it either, and glared at her angrily, "Don''t talk too much if you don''t know what''s going on, it seems that your mother and I really want to take you back, or stay here and cause trouble for Yunchen."


    Su Momo didn''t expect that her parents had such a purpose, and they wanted to stay and observe the development of the situation. Who knew that their parents would take her away?


    What was even more unexpected was that Gu Yunchen actually agreed.


    "I''m still distracted when she stays, so let her go back for now, but after the bidding is over, I will pick her up when I have time, and I won''t let her disturb you for too long."


    Gu Yunchen was actually more afraid that the old lady would come to trouble her, and it would be better for her to go back to her natal home.


    "Honey, are you really angry with me?" Su Momo burst into tears.


    "It''s nothing, you and your parents go back first, and we can talk about it after this matter has passed."


    Su Zheyu comforted him again, and after repeatedly saying that he would help, he took his wife and children home.


    It''s just that once he arrived at the Su''s house, his anger was no longer suppressed, and he burst out, "Usually it doesn''t matter how you make a fuss, but this matter is so important, you really don''t know how to do anything to add fuel to the fire. Ah, Momo, what do you want me to say about you? With you like this, I can still hand over the company to you and your brother? It¡¯s better to disband the company as soon as possible!"


    "Don''t be angry with her, she already knew she was wrong." Pan Yuanyuan felt sorry for Su Momo after all, he held his daughter in his arms and gently patted her back.


    Ever since she separated from Gu Yunchen, Su Momo''s mood began to drop. She thought he was blaming her too, so she let her parents take her away.


    She was always sluggish.


    "Don''t interrupt when I educate her. If you keep coddling her, will she make a big mistake in the future before you realize it?" Su Zhe''s face was livid with anger.


    Now Pan Yuanyuan became even more anxious, and quickly took out a bottle of medicine, poured two pills into her husband''s mouth, "Don''t be so angry, Momo is still a child after all, and you saw it this time, the Gu family has everything Didn''t say..."


    "It''s just that the Gu family didn''t say anything and didn''t blame me. That''s why I feel like I''ve been slapped in the face. It''s better for them to quarrel with us." Su Zheyu wanted face most in his life, but it was a pity that he almost lost it on this daughter.


    Su Momo frowned, and sighed in her heart. In her previous life, she had indeed humiliated her parents, and this time she had even embarrassed the Su family. But she still couldn''t speak, she just lay on the sofa and cried.


    Pan Yuanyuan and Su Zheyu had a big fight, and the next day they ignored each other, and the atmosphere at home was very tense.


    Mo Ling, who came back to Su''s house as a guest, felt it. She easily found out about the situation from the servant, and when Su Momo came back from get off work, she deliberately visited again, revealing a big news seemingly inadvertently.


    "Momo, you don''t know yet, it is said that Gu Yunchen hired people everywhere, spared no expense, and even said that if the bid was successful, he would use his own private assets as rewards, tens of millions of bonuses, I heard that he would sell them It''s a villa."


    As soon as Mo Ling''s voice fell, Su Momo suddenly raised her head, her careless face became worried.


    "I really didn''t expect that Gu Yunchen would spend a lot of money for this land. You say it''s strange, he didn''t move the company''s assets, and he didn''t go to the old lady. He insisted on bearing it himself. You said that if the house is mortgaged After going out, although he has a lot of real estate, outsiders will definitely gossip, which may cause Gu''s stock price to fluctuate."


    Perhaps dislike wasn''t exciting enough, so Mo Ling added fuel to the fire.

 Chapter 186

    Su Momo only felt her heart beating hard, and her palms were instantly sweaty. She tried her best to calm down her tone, "It''s okay, the Gu family is not short of money, this difficulty is only temporary."


    "That''s right, but a short-term plan was sacrificed. Momo, don''t worry, you should calm down at home these few days. I believe that after this difficult period, Gu Yunchen probably won''t pursue this matter. The Gu family is born again." There''s nothing wrong with being angry, as long as Gu Yunchen is protecting you, what can they do?"


    It''s time to provoke again.


    Su Momo looked at Mo Ling''s face, and smiled mockingly, "Thank you for your kind reminder, this matter started because of me, and I will definitely solve it in the end, and I will definitely not let others watch the show."


    "Don''t talk too much, just do your best. Your boss Gu cares about you so much, he won''t let you be blamed. Let''s just be more careful in the future." Mo Ling obviously didn''t believe that she could solve it. In the words of comfort, it also reveals gloating.


    Su Momo frowned irritably, not wanting to listen to cynicism here, got up and went back to the bedroom, "I have to go back to work, so I won''t chat with you for now."


    "You''re busy with your work, I''ll go chat with my aunt." Mo Ling and the others walked away, and finally sneered in a low voice, "What are you pretending, I''ll see how Gu Yunchen will protect you this time."


    Gu Yunchen is exhausted, how can he have the energy to take care of Su Momo? Even when Su Momo sent him a message, he didn''t reply.


    Looking at the one-sided chat records in the dialog box, Su Momo couldn''t help but sigh.


    Time is really tough.


    Unknowingly, in the middle of the night, she slowly closed the drawing, closed her eyes sleepily, and couldn''t help thinking, what the hell was Gu Yunchen doing, and did he ever blame her in his heart?


    Could it be that she really did it?


    A burst of rapid mobile phone ringing suddenly sounded particularly harsh in the quiet middle of the night.


    Su Momo was so frightened that she almost fell off the tatami. It turned out that she fell asleep at some point.


    "Who is calling at this hour?"


    She was a little angry at first, it''s so late... She was about to complain, but she woke up suddenly when she saw the number on the screen.


    It was Tang Xiaoxiao''s call.


    Probably because she thought she didn''t answer, the other party switched to video bombing. She quickly picked up this time, but she didn''t expect to see several messages in WeChat, all of which were sent by Tang Xiaoxiao.


    She yawned and lay on her back on the tatami, "Smile, what''s the matter?"


    "I thought you were missing." Tang Xiaoxiao''s voice was anxious, "What''s the matter with you?"


    What''s going on? Su Momo rubbed her eyes in a daze, "I''m here with my parents, I haven''t lost it."


    "Gu Yunchen is going to sell the villa you live in, why are you not in a hurry!"


    Su Momo was taken aback. She thought it was Mo Ling talking nonsense to stimulate herself, but she didn''t expect it to be true. Gu Yunchen really planned to sell the real estate.


    "He has already made an appointment to see the house. If I hadn''t heard it from a friend, I''m afraid I wouldn''t have believed it! Could he be tens of millions short?" Tang Xiaoxiao made it clear that he didn''t believe it.


    Really short of money.


    Others don''t know, Su Momo has experienced this in two lifetimes, and this time he has done a lot of homework, knowing that he wants to win this land, and without the help of other members of the Gu family, just inviting the emergency designer may be enough. It costs a lot of money, not to mention the subsequent investment and construction, which will cost more money.


    But neither Mrs. Gu nor the old lady helped. Of course he was struggling alone. Without a company as a mortgage, only looking at his personal worth, even if he had some fixed assets, it was useless. After all, this is a big project, and it costs more than billions...


    When he helped the Su family before, he had already used some of his personal assets, but what he can use now is really very little.


    "Momo, what are you talking about, it won''t be really serious this time, right? Or is Gu Yunchen going to dispose of your joint property without telling you?" Tang Xiaoxiao urged on the other end of the phone for a while.


    Su Momo finally regained consciousness, and the sleepy bug disappeared in an instant.


    "Smile, thank you for reminding me, but don''t worry, I believe Gu Yunchen will survive this difficulty."


    "Do you need my help? Although I don''t have any money, my family can at least help a little, especially my dad has always wanted to cooperate with Gu''s..." Tang Xiaoxiao doesn''t have a good relationship with his parents, but he still thinks about his girlfriends at critical moments .


    Su Momo was very moved, and thanked him solemnly, "No, I will help him, thank you for smiling."


    "Momo, are you kidding? Zhang Nanyan even said that he couldn''t help Gu Yunchen, because the Zhang family didn''t want him to get into trouble."


    "Smile, when will I make jokes about important events?" Su Momo didn''t notice that her best friend mentioned Zhang Nanyan because of her complicated mood, "Why haven''t you slept yet?"


    Hearing her change the subject, Tang Xiaoxiao said wearily: "We are basically night owls in designing, and I was going to sleep at this point in my cultivation, but I suddenly saw a message from a friend and I, so I wanted to contact you. "


    Although the time is very late, it can show the deep relationship between the two.


    "Smile, you go to bed early. I wasn''t joking just now, but please keep quiet, because I''m not sure yet. I''ll tell you the inside story when things come to an end."


    Su Momo struggled for a long time, and finally told Tang Xiaoxiao part of the situation. The two chatted for a while, and finally ended the call.


    She held the mobile phone but didn''t feel sleepy. After dawn, she quickly edited a message, and after a while she buried her head in the quilt and pretended to be dead.


    However, the phone didn''t make any noise, and she didn''t dare to pick up the phone to take a look until she returned to the cage after sleeping. Unexpectedly, the man replied two voice messages.


    "Everything is up to me, don''t worry."


    Probably because he thought it was too simple to say this, Gu Yunchen sent another message later, his voice was very hoarse, as if he hadn''t had a good rest, "Don''t believe the rumors outside, I will handle it well."


    At this time, Gu Yunchen didn''t even intend to blame him.


    Su Momo felt that she was annoying, even if she had reasons. Is she going to keep it a secret?


    At ten o''clock the next morning, Tan Xiaolin suddenly called Su Momo. Su Momo didn''t have her phone number. She thought it was a courier, but she didn''t expect it to be the most unexpected person.


    After leaving Xingsheng, Su Momo went to a chain hotel of Tan''s family. Although she hadn''t had a good rest, her momentum remained undiminished, and she said lightly: "What''s the matter, let''s talk."


    Tan Xiaolin admired her courage in the face of danger, but it was only for a while.


    "You should have heard that Yun Chen almost wanted to sell his assets for this project, right?"


    Su Momo nodded, picked up the coffee in front of him and drank a couple of sips, simply refreshing himself.


    "If I were you, I would withdraw voluntarily." Tan Xiaolin, who had been worried for a long time and didn''t know how to speak, said again.

 Chapter 187

    "It''s a pity that you are not me." Su Momo didn''t give Tan Xiaolin a chance at all, and directly turned back.


    Tan Xiaolin was a little surprised, but she returned to normal after a while, "When I was your age, I thought I was omnipotent."


    Su Momo laughed at her words, "You are not much older than me, you are not big, and your tone has always been not small."


    Originally, Tan Xiaolin was still persuasive, and never broke his face. Now when he heard Su Momo''s words, his face suddenly changed, "Do you really want to see Yunchen suffer a complete defeat? He has endured too much for you, but you, in the end You still caused him trouble at critical times, but now something happened, you shrink back and don''t care about anything, have you considered his feelings?"


    Su Momo sneered, "I told you that I can help Gu Yunchen, but you must not believe it. Since that''s the case, we have nothing to say."


    "Stop messing about willfully, only I can help him..."


    "Can you stop pretending?" Su Momo stared at Tan Xiaolin''s face, not missing even a single trace of the other''s expression, and found that Tan Xiaolin''s face turned red and then pale.


    Tan Xiaolin quickly regained her composure, and looked at Su Momo sarcastically, "The opportunity has already been given to you, but you didn''t cherish it yourself. When everyone drives you away in the future, don''t blame everyone for being ruthless."


    "It''s not certain who will stay and who will stay. I advise Miss Tan not to draw conclusions too early."


    Su Momo left an unfathomable passage, and then strode away from the chain store.


    Only Tan Xiaolin was left alone, she suddenly rubbed the center of her brows vigorously, she didn''t know if it was her illusion, she always thought that Su Momo seemed to have discovered something, but then she shook her head and dismissed her absurd thoughts.


    "No, this matter is so secret, Su Momo must not know."


    At this moment, Su Momo had returned to the car, with a see-through smile on his lips.


    In fact, she already knew.


    This draft competition is so important, how could Tan Xiaolin not back up the designer''s draft? It was just because she was too impatient and accidentally lost it. Just as she was about to find a way to remedy it, who knew that Gu Yunchen''s original manuscript was also lost, and she was immediately disheartened.


    But how could she accept her fate? Immediately found a well-known foreign designer, in order to make two-handed preparations. She was worried that Su Momo would not be able to get into her trap, but she didn''t expect the enemy to jump in by herself!


    Tan Xiaolin originally thought that this matter was seamless, but Su Momo had an insight into it in advance.


    Looking at the stack of thick blueprints in the storage compartment, Su Momo sighed, "Forgive me for such a big circle, I hope that the one Tan Xiaolin finds in the end is not a king."


    Otherwise, wouldn''t it be a waste of effort?


    At eight o''clock in the evening, she went back to Gu Yunchen''s home, and smiled when she saw Mrs. Chen with a sad face, "I''m not at home recently, you should relax a little bit, how do you look..."


    "Mr. intends to sell this place, but we are just worried that we may lose our jobs in the future."


    Su Momo frowned, looked at Aunt Chen, and said in a firm voice, "This difficulty will pass soon, don''t worry, just do what you have to do. Also, this villa will not be sold !"


    This villa is the most valuable among Gu Yunchen''s properties, and it is also the one that has existed for the longest time. He has lived in it almost since he became an adult, so many old people have feelings for him.


    Su Momo is confident of winning this place back.


    But the servants didn''t think so, thinking that she was just comforting them, but they still forced a smile, "You are right, sir will definitely guard this place."


    Su Momo sighed silently. It seems that everything has to wait until the dust settles, otherwise no one will believe her. Wasn''t Tan Xiaolin like this before?


    After staying up late again in the middle of the night, Su Momo was extremely exhausted after cultivating immortals for several days, and fell asleep on the coffee table after a while.


    When Gu Yunchen came back, what he saw was someone lying on the coffee table in the small living room, sleeping staggeringly.


    He frowned slightly, he didn''t expect her to come back, he unbuttoned his coat and walked over lightly, only to be surprised when he saw the drawings on the coffee table.


    He was never overjoyed, but this time he was really shocked.


    "When did you learn design?"


    Gu Yunchen murmured in a low voice, he doesn''t know how many faces Su Momo has?


    In fact, Su Momo is not proficient in design, but just understands it a little bit. In order to help this time, she had to cite classics and search for information, and she also had to ask friends who can design for advice. She had already contacted professionals through Tang Xiaoxiao.


    That''s why Gu Yunchen was curious. He had done design work before, so he knew a little bit. When he looked at the drawings, he was not made by an outsider, and he was even somewhat exquisite.


    But he didn''t have a chance to take a closer look, because the sleeping person suddenly woke up and was looking at him sleepily.


    "Husband, are you back?" Su Momo rubbed her eyes, unexpectedly, Gu Yunchen stared at her in front of her instead, she subconsciously lowered her head to glance, and immediately blocked it with her hand after being stunned for a few seconds.


    "It''s too late, I just saw it."


    Gu Yunchen sat next to her while talking, flipping through the draft in front of her, "When will you design?"


    "I''ve never been able to, I just learned to play casually." Su Momo yawned delicately, and then she took a serious look at him. After a few days, he lost weight again, but he still looked energetic. good.


    She suddenly thought of a question, and looked at the man''s handsome face seriously, "Husband, do you really...don''t blame me? I heard that you are going to sell the villa."


    "Sister-in-law Chen and the others are talking too much?" Gu Yunchen''s expression turned ugly in an instant.


    "It''s not them. Don''t get me wrong. They told me with a smile."


    Gu Yunchen''s eyes were a little irritable, "You don''t need to worry about these..."


    After he finished speaking, he prepared to stand up, obviously unwilling to talk more.


    "Don''t go." Su Momo grabbed his big hand subconsciously, feeling the icy coldness, he came back from outside so late... Her heart suddenly softened, and she explained in a low voice, "I just want to Help you, if you don¡¯t believe me, just look at these blueprints.¡±


    Gu Yunchen didn''t care at first, but he didn''t expect that after picking up the blueprint, he suddenly got out of hand.


    After seeing the end, he was still a little unsatisfied, "Is there a follow-up? I feel incomplete."


    "My husband is really an all-rounder!" Su Momo didn''t hesitate to praise her, and quickly pulled him up, not forgetting to bring the stack of materials, "It''s all in my little study, I''ll show you."


    There are only 3 days left before the pitch, so Su Momo has no choice but to choose to come back today. After all, she is not professional, and she can''t rely entirely on the help of outsiders, so she thought of Gu Yunchen.


    With such a thick stack of papers, Gu Yunchen has been watching the dawn. Although his body is very tired, his star eyes are still shining with excitement.

 Chapter 188

    Su Momo was lying on the sofa next to him, still wearing his suit jacket, looking at him like a fan, and the fatigue of the past few days seemed to be swept away.


    Nearly dawn, Gu Yunchen finally finished reading it. After so many days, he finally smiled. He put down the document, walked up to Su Momo and squatted down slowly, hugged her body, and kissed her hard on the forehead, "Wife, What a talent you are!"


    "Of course." Knowing that he accepted the design draft, Su Momo ticked the corner of his mouth.


    "But how did you find these manuscripts?" Gu Yunchen asked in a low voice while hugging him.


    Buried in his arms, Su Momo was exhausted again. This time she let herself sink, and answered vaguely: "I am a person protected by the gods, so I naturally have supernatural powers..."


    In a flash, it was the day of the draft competition.


    Gu Yunchen brought Su Momo and Situ Yifeng to attend.


    In addition to people from all walks of life, important officials from the government also came forward, and the leaders of the provincial capital and the local leaders attended together. It is self-evident that this land is valued.


    The old lady Gu came in surrounded by the Gu family, and Tan Xiaolin was with her. The old lady was still in good spirits, and she immediately turned cold when she saw Su Momo.


    "Grandma, Xiao Lin." Gu Yunchen greeted first.


    Su Momo beside him also called for someone, but apparently the Gu family ignored her. Only Tan Xiaolin responded hypocritically, and the others treated her coldly.


    Su Momo didn''t have a glass heart, but focused on the designer behind Tan Xiaolin, who was also a foreign designer, with blond hair and blue eyes, which was very eye-catching.


    The Gu family was very grateful to Tan Xiaolin, and praised her as a great savior, because she brought a very important designer to the Gu family besides the designer.


    Old Madam Gu''s eyes were reddened, "Xiao Lin, I knew you wouldn''t let me down."


    "Yeah, the critical moment is to watch Xiaolin. Without her, I really wouldn''t dare to come today." Li Shuxian also moved to Tan Xiaolin''s side, her intention of complimenting her should not be too obvious, and she didn''t have the attitude that an elder should have at all.


    However, no one in the Gu family would say anything about her, because they all surrounded her one after another, hoping that it would be time for bidding soon.


    "Yunchen, you can come as soon as you say you want, why do you bring this woman with you? Isn''t it enough that you hate her and bring disasters to the Gu family?"


    Li Shuxian saw Su Momo, and immediately said sharply.


    Old Madam Gu''s eyes also turned cold for an instant, and she looked over with a gloomy face, "Yunchen, get her out quickly!"


    "We don''t want to see her continue to lose face today."


    "Get rid of this shameless person."


    The momentum of the Gu family is getting louder and louder, and someone is already paying attention to this side.


    "There is still an hour to start, grandma, why don''t we go to the hotel suite for a while. Momo will come up with her emergency plan later. If everyone is not satisfied, it is not too late for her to leave." Gu Yunchen''s voice Deep and powerful, without any embarrassment, he still protected Su Momo and did not want to be separated from her.


    The two held hands very tightly.


    Su Momo smiled at him lightly, but was not too affected.


    The old lady Gu snorted coldly, she knew the truth that family ugliness should not be publicized, so she finally agreed with Gu Yunchen''s suggestion.


    It''s just that as soon as I got to the room, I suddenly got angry: "Yunchen, do you insist on confronting me? I didn''t think you were so obsessed before..."


    "Grandma, I know you are still angry with me, please give Momo and me some time, I will prove it to everyone tonight, she didn''t mean to lose the manuscript."


    Gu Yunchen''s black eyes looked around, and finally his eyes fell on the old lady, and he made a serious request.


    "You keep saying that she can change for you. Facts have proved that a Dou will always be a Dou. Even if you support her to become the head of a branch company, she still won''t be able to support her with mud!"


    "Second Aunt, isn''t it too early for you to say this?" Although Su Momo wanted to bear it, Li Shuxian had already reached the level of personal attacks, and she had to stand up and prove for herself.


    Li Shuxian glanced at her contemptuously, as if it would be a waste of emotion to say one more word to her.


    On the contrary, Tan Xiaolin pretended to be generous to smooth things over. She first helped the old lady to the sofa, and then asked her to serve tea herself, and looked at Gu Yunchen with a smile.


    "Yunchen, don''t worry, I found Jason this time, and his design drawings are here, everyone may wish to take a look, I think this is better than the plan we chose before. But you all check it out together, just in case - Is there anything we haven''t thought through?"


    "We all know Jason''s reputation, what''s wrong with him?"


    Gu Mingli, who was always silent, thought of the foreign designer he saw at the venue just now, and felt like turning defeat into victory.


    Tan Xiaolin was still modest, "Second Uncle, we''d better read the plan before we talk about it, maybe there may be loopholes in the busy schedule."


    The new designer does have something. Although the design is more European-style, it also echoes the future high-end trend of this land.


    "This city has become a first-tier big city in China, and its comprehensive strength ranks among the top three. Recently, international conferences have been held frequently, and it is bound to become an international metropolis in the future. So this time I took a risk and chose to lean towards Westernization."


    "Not bad." Gu Mingli, who was so picky, couldn''t help but nod in praise.


    They all agreed, "Xiao Lin is destined to be with our Gu family, and our Gu family will definitely win this bidding."


    Tan Xiaolin smiled proudly, but still looked at Su Momo proudly, her tone was still very gentle, but inadvertently revealed a little contempt, "Miss Su, please start."


    Facing her provocative gaze, Su Momo was calm and calm. Although his eyes were red and swollen after staying up for several days, he was not flustered at all. .¡±


    "Impossible, didn''t you lose Yunchen''s manuscript?" Tan Xiaolin''s reaction was a little too excited.


    Gu Yunchen''s eyes narrowed suddenly, and the corners of his mouth twitched, as if mocking.


    He and Su Momo looked at each other, the meaning only they understood.


    Su Momo was not in a hurry to expose it, but became more calm, opened the notebook, quickly played the file, and projected it on the big screen.


    The plan slowly unfolded, and seeing the final design drawing, there are many high-rise buildings, the design style is very grand, the plan that combines Chinese and Western charms and highlights the oriental charm is vividly displayed.


    Mrs. Gu didn''t know much about these high technologies, but she was also shocked by the pictures, "That''s great! Why does it look familiar to me?"


    "It''s not surprising that grandma recognized it, because this alternative plan was also made by the designer. You really have good eyesight." Finally, after the broadcast was over, Su Momo also explained the same, and stood up straight with a smile.

 Chapter 189

    Gu Yunchen stood beside her, never speaking, and took the lead in applauding after she finished speaking.


    The rest of Gu''s senior executives also changed from dumbfounded to excited, and the warm applause continued for a long time.


    "It''s about to start, everyone. It''s up to you to decide which plan to choose." Gu Yunchen gave everyone the right to choose, but he had already stood beside Su Momo and announced his choice.


    Tan Xiaolin couldn''t believe it, and still couldn''t get back to his senses.


    Impossible, designer Yu is obviously seriously ill, how could there be a second plan, she asked very clearly at the time...


    "It''s still Momo who has the unique insight." Gu Mingli was really treacherous, and quickly changed his direction.


    Others naturally wouldn''t make fun of Gu''s future.


    "Looking at it, it''s because the designer is everyone. That Jason is a bit too westernized and doesn''t fit our local situation."


    "That''s right, this is not the West. When the building is completed, if the project is not popular, wouldn''t our investment be in vain?"


    The reversal came too fast.


    Two-thirds of the people chose Su Momo, and she finally lived up to everyone''s expectations. Without any suspense, she won the championship in one fell swoop in the competition full of masters.


    "I knew that you would succeed." Gu Yunchen watched her eyes turn red with excitement, and hugged her shoulders with You Rongyan.


    Su Momo finally breathed a sigh of relief, and leaned on him, hearing the excited applause from everyone in the Gu family, as well as the approving gazes from her peers.


    "Don''t cry, you deserve it." Gu Yunchen reached out to wipe away her tears. During this time, she has endured too much criticism, and she deserves all the praise and applause!


    After the conference was over, the curtains were pulled open, the sunlight came in, and the lights in the conference hall dimmed. Under the sunlight, all the darkness seemed to have nowhere to hide.


    Although Su Momo was exhausted, she was in a good state of mind. She was very generous in thanking everyone for their congratulations. Today she suddenly became famous, and everyone knew that Gu''s young lady was not a vase.


    "I never thought that Gu Yunchen would be so lucky to find a good wife."


    "Who said it wasn''t? A few days ago, I heard that he had a falling out with his family in order to make up for his mistakes. He thought he would lose this time in the bidding, but he was rescued by Miss Su instead."


    ...


    Before Su Momo "lost" the manuscript, even though Mrs. Gu himself would not publicize it, some people spread the rumors deliberately.


    Su Momo heard the whispers around her, knew who wrote it, and unconsciously sneered at the corner of her mouth.


    Before she settled accounts with that person, the other party had already come to her on her own initiative.


    "Congratulations." Tan Xiaolin''s complexion was not very good. When the sun hit him, his face was pale and very pale. But her bearing was still there, and she pretended to ask casually, "Isn''t Designer Yu sick? Where did you get the second option?"


    I knew she would take the initiative to ask.


    Su Momo greeted her questioning, and replied calmly: "Designer Yu is sick, but this draft is also from his hand, there is no conflict."


    "Momo has been sending people to guard the designer''s ward to take care of him personally. He woke up once among the designers and knew that the drawings were gone. He told his family to take them out while he was still awake."


    It''s just that there was a problem in the later stage, and because the designer fell into a coma again, they couldn''t continue to go to other people''s wards to guard, after all, human life is at stake.


    So Su Momo asked Tang Xiaoxiao to find a designer friend she knew, and with the help of an insider to polish it, she finally came up with another alternative.


    What Gu Yunchen saw that night was the alternative plan.


    So he was not in a hurry, and the designer he invited was useless, but he was not angry at all, but very proud.


    "Momo has never given up. Maybe it''s her sincerity that touched designer Yu, or maybe it''s because she''s kind, so luck has been good."


    When he said this, he looked at Su Momo dotingly in his eyes, and his voice was extremely gentle.


    Su Momo looked at him and smiled, and there was a tacit understanding between the two of them that there was no room for a third person.


    Tan Xiaolin was about to stab her, but she suddenly stopped, and turned around unwillingly.


    "Miss Tan, please wait a moment." Su Momo narrowed her eyes slightly, and suddenly called out to Tan Xiaolin.


    "Is there something wrong?" Tan Xiaolin''s back seemed to be a little stiff.


    Su Momo smiled aggressively, "Miss Tan, actually I have always been suspicious."


    The corner of Tan Xiaolin''s mouth twitched, she frowned and turned around, "Just say what you have to say."


    Whether it''s sarcasm or whatever, she can take it. And it just happened to let the Gu family sympathize with her. Although she failed, it didn''t mean she would lose her status in the Gu family.


    "If my information is correct, Ms. Tan also has a manuscript, doesn''t she? Why do you have to go far and wide to find Jason?" Su Momo looked at Tan Xiaolin fixedly.


    As soon as her voice came out, the Gu family immediately exploded.


    "What? Xiao Lin hid the manuscript?"


    Li Shuxian bluffed in fear that the world would not be chaotic.


    When the others heard this, they also looked at each other, as if they didn''t quite believe it.


    "What a kind girl Xiaolin is, how could she do such a thing? Su Momo, don''t spout blood!" Old Madam Gu''s eyes flickered slightly, and she still chose to stand by Tan Xiaolin''s side.


    "...You are talking nonsense!" Tan Xiaolin''s reaction was very strong.


    Su Momo already had evidence, "I personally asked the designer. When he was awake, he asked his secretary Xiao Wu. Xiao Wu said that his apprentice Linda asked for the backup file for you, and you even signed it."


    Tan Xiaolin seemed to be frightened, his face turned pale, his voice sounded weak, and he kept shaking his head, "Impossible, impossible."


    It seemed that she stopped crying when she saw the coffin.


    Su Momo sneered, and took out a well-preserved document from his bag, "Designer Yu believes in Linda very much. Since she became seriously ill, Linda has been responsible for many things. The backup draft was originally kept by him. Yes, but Linda secretly gave it to you after receiving your bribe, and when I went to find the designer, he forced Linda to find out the whole story. Second Aunt, for the sake of fairness, you should show everyone.¡±


    Li Shuxian immediately went to take out the precious document with joy, her eyes lit up, "The apprentice colluded with the client behind the back of the master, it is very clear in black and white, and there is such a signature and fingerprint of Linda! Xiao Lin, tsk tsk , you are really disappointing."


    "You obviously have a draft, why didn''t you show it?" Gu Mingli and other major shareholders of the Gu family also pressed.


    Tan Xiaolin pursed her lips, her eyes were a little dazed, she still didn''t believe she was betrayed, the terms she offered were so generous, Linda would have a steady stream of clients in the future...


    After a long time, she gritted her teeth and looked at Su Momo, "This is slander! It''s hard to guarantee that you bribed Linda."

 Chapter 190

    "Now Linda has withdrawn from the designer''s studio, and claimed that the future works have nothing to do with the master. The news published just half an hour ago is still hot. If you don''t believe me, you can search it yourself. If you can''t let you admit it, it doesn''t matter. , let''s confront Linda in person!"


    Su Momo had figured out the situation early in the morning, and had discussed it with the designer when he was still awake. He valued his reputation the most, how could he allow his apprentice to ruin his last reputation.


    If Linda doesn''t want to ruin her career, she can only admit everything.


    Sure enough, Tan Xiaolin''s assistant had already handed over the phone, turned on the news, and her eyes straightened immediately.


    "Did you lose the manuscript? Or did you hide it? Why didn''t you explain it?" Su Momo pressed on. In fact, I also want to know what is going on.


    "Xiao Lin, what is the reason for all this? How could you..." Mrs. Gu''s hands were shaking, and it was hard to digest the fact that someone she regarded as her own granddaughter was plotting against the Gu family!


    "Old lady, do you still need to think about it? It must be that Tan Xiaolin wanted to take the fruits of victory to himself. As for Su Momo, he lost the manuscript by mistake, but it was a blessing in disguise."


    "It''s not Momo, it''s not a mistake." Gu Yunchen, who had been silent all along, suddenly opened his mouth in a low voice. He glanced around, and finally continued, "At first, the designer thought that the draft was not enough, and he kept communicating with me whether to design the second one. There are two alternative plans, but later he suddenly became seriously ill... It was Momo who kept visiting him and finally managed to wake him up and obtained the precious plan."


    After his words fell, everyone present fell silent and looked at Su Momo in unison.


    Gu Yunchen mentioned this matter twice.


    Repeating and repeating, it was obvious that he wanted to brush up on Su Momo''s presence on purpose.


    She was a little funny. He used to work hard to maintain her precarious reputation, but in her previous life she had no feelings for him and didn''t pay attention to him at all. Now she feels a little sweet in her heart, but for some reason, she has a bit of a hypocritical nose.


    "Husband." Sniffing, she looked up at the serious man.


    Gu Yunchen had the feeling that raising a daughter had finally become a talent. Seeing that her once delicate face was covered with traces of staying up all night, he grabbed her hand in distress, and then led her to look at everyone, "I feel like Xingsheng Cooperation must be put on the agenda, what do you think?"


    ...


    Today, when he brought up this matter that was deliberately ignored by the Gu family, his purpose should not be too obvious.


    Even Su Momo couldn''t help twitching the corners of her mouth, she was a little too impatient.


    He shook his head as if he didn''t see her hint, and looked at everyone calmly.


    "Well, in fact, Xingsheng currently has quite a few clients. I think we can slowly talk about the cooperation between the two companies." Su Momo hesitated for a moment, and finally spoke in a low voice.


    "Okay, since you''re not in a hurry..."


    Su Momo quickly grabbed Gu Yunchen''s big hand, fearing that he would regret it, "Why don''t you worry, we can make a cooperation case first, and we can talk about it after the project between Pu Da and I is completed early next year."


    Gu Yunchen gave her a look that was more or less the same.


    Others will not have any opinions, nor can they have objections, because this time Su Momo is a great hero, and Mrs. Gu has no objection, so everyone will naturally not look for trouble.


    "I''m tired, I''m going back to rest." Finally, the old lady showed the fatigue that an old man of this age should have.


    She obviously didn''t want to take care of Gu''s affairs, and she didn''t even object to cooperating with Su Momo.


    Seeing that she was about to go out, Tan Xiaolin, who was originally quiet and seemed to have no sense of existence, suddenly said, "Grandma, please stay!"


    "What else do you have to say?" Li Shuxian sneered, full of disdain, "I thought before that your Tan family invested in our Gu family, and there would be some good development, but in the end, there was a lot of thunder and rain, and there was no splash. There are a few, but they almost got Gu''s involved!"


    "Let''s not say a few words." Gu Mingli deliberately gave his wife a sideways glance, but did not do anything else, just to maintain the superficial harmony.


    Tan Xiaolin bit her lower lip, a person who had always been decent, suddenly felt a little embarrassed, but she still kept her back straight. It doesn''t matter what others say, her mental capacity is not that fragile.


    But the old lady regards her as a relative, if there is a rift because of this time, in the future...


    She didn''t dare to imagine it, so she wanted to save it one last time.


    "Miss Tan, please tell me if you have any good ideas." Su Momo was completely victorious, leaning against Gu Yunchen''s side, looking at her innocently, and beckoned her to start her performance.


    Gu Yunchen remained silent, with a cold expression on his face, but he hugged Su Momo tightly with his arms.


    Tan Xiaolin was very irritated by this scene, and his eyes gradually became cloudy, "Yun Chen is right, we all know that the original design is controversial, but I was afraid that he would disagree, so I quietly discarded it. I don''t know about the design. The master woke up, so I asked Jason to redesign. Who knows... I might as well have told the truth from the beginning."


    She would actually pretend to be pitiful.


    Su Momo couldn''t help thinking of Mo Ling, sure enough, scheming girls are proficient in various methods.


    "But what''s the use of talking about it now? Everyone has seen the bidding situation just now. Even if you use Jason''s design, you may not win in the end, and Momo must have contributed."


    After all, Gu Mingli is the Gu family, with interests first, unconditionally towards Gu Yunchen and his wife.


    At this moment, Tan Xiaolin felt betrayed.


    The Gu family, who were as close to her as a family, chose Su Momo!


    "Grandma..." She was not reconciled, and walked quickly to Old Madam Gu.


    The old lady was already very tired and in an extremely bad condition, she staggered after being grabbed by her, but unfortunately she was only focused on trying to win back the old lady''s heart, so she didn''t notice anything unusual.


    The next moment, Li Shuxian was only heard exclaiming, "The old lady has fainted!"


    The people at the scene were turned on their backs immediately, and the old lady was sent to the hospital in a hurry.


    Tan Xiaolin insisted on staying, how could Su Momo agree, suggesting that Gu Yunchen let her go.


    "Xiao Lin, you are tired too, I think you should go back and have a good rest." Gu Yunchen said lightly, with the obvious intention of seeing off the guests.


    "...I''ll come to see grandma another day." Tan Xiaolin endured the embarrassment and left the hospital.


    It''s just that when he was leaving, he looked at Su Momo with extremely gloomy eyes.


    Su Momo''s heart skipped a beat, but she went forward without fear.


    "She intends to deal with me!" When Tan Xiaolin returned home, she couldn''t help complaining to her mother. It was the first time she was tricked so badly by someone, and her crying makeup was all over.


    "Xiao Lin, have you heard what I said before? Our Tan family is missing something, you insist on investing in the Gu family..."


    "Mom, you and my dad don''t compete. You are too comfortable. Is it wrong for me to develop the Tan family?"

 Chapter 191

    It may be that Tan Xiaolin has been a proud daughter of heaven since she was a child. She has both talent and hard work, so she was more ambitious than her parents at first, but today she complained about her mother, "My career, my marriage, I have to fight for it myself. My mistake..."


    Mrs. Tan just sighed helplessly.


    In the hospital, Su Momo was always guarding the old lady''s bed, and the old lady rarely turned anyone away, but she was very indifferent to everyone, and finally gave the order directly, "I can''t die, just leave two people to take care of me." , everyone else should do whatever they want."


    Gu Yunchen took Su Momo to send the relatives of the Gu family away.


    Unexpectedly, after a while, the old lady chased people away again, turned over and only showed her back, "Yunchen, take your wife back, Gu''s family needs you, I have them here to accompany you."


    The two old servants of the Gu family nodded with a smile, "Young Master, you are also tired recently, let us take care of the old lady, we are more familiar with these things than you."


    The old lady would go to recuperate occasionally, and these servants were used to serving her.


    "Aunt Li, you have worked hard." Gu Yunchen didn''t want to disobey the old lady''s wishes, so he took Su Momo away.


    On the way back, he kept a cold face while driving.


    Su Momo was still chattering about what happened this time at first, but seeing that he was not in a high mood, his voice gradually quieted down, and he became a little confused after a while, and he was really about to fall asleep.


    "Momo...wife?"


    Gu Yunchen yelled twice, but the person sitting in the co-pilot only replied with a faint nasal voice, he couldn''t help but smile helplessly, but his eyes were full of doting.


    He thought, it''s time to support her, and now the old lady has no reason or excuse to stop herself.


    The car kept driving forward, the road was straight and the direction was clear, but his heart was never firm.


    When Su Momo woke up, it was already night, looking at the dark bedroom, he was still dreaming.


    It wasn''t until the man beside her turned around and held her in his arms that she returned to reality, and asked in an uncertain voice, "How long have I been asleep?"


    "One afternoon." Gu Yunchen kissed the tip of her nose, "Hey, sleep for a while."


    Hearing the tiredness in his voice, she didn''t move anymore, even though she was no longer sleepy, she felt her neck sinking, probably because he fell asleep, so she closed her eyes and fell asleep.


    Unexpectedly, the two slept together until midnight.


    Gu Yunchen got up and went to the bathroom. Su Momo managed to wake up with the sound of running water, and followed him to the bathroom to wash his face sleepily. Looking at the man with his upper body exposed, his eyes that had not been opened suddenly lit up.


    "Husband, can I wipe it for you?"


    She said that the man had already moved over, and took the initiative to touch the man''s well-defined abdominal muscles.


    Gu Yunchen''s short hair was still dripping with water, and he just looked down at her from top to bottom, with a smile on his lips, and snorted evilly, "If you want to wash with me, just say so."


    "That''s not it..." He dragged Su Momo under the shower, and he quickly took off her nightgown and threw it aside. He swallowed her exclamation and muttered softly while kissing. , "I am... saving water."


    Gu Yunchen didn''t speak, but blocked her mouth.


    After taking this bath for an hour, Su Momo was hanging on Gu Yunchen when she came out, so she knew she shouldn''t provoke him, even though the two of them hadn''t rested for a few days, he was so physically strong.


    She really wanted to tease him, who knew he was serious.


    "Husband, I really have no strength."


    As if responding to her pitiful pleading, there was a sound of stomach growling, and she blushed a little embarrassedly.


    Gu Yunchen half supported his body, pecking at her chin, "What do you want to eat?"


    "Let''s take out."


    It''s all this time, Su Momo doesn''t want to work for Aunt Chen.


    "What do you want to eat?" Gu Yunchen got up slowly, and dressed slowly.


    Su Momo regained her spirits immediately, hugged the quilt and looked at him, "Are you going to make it for me?"


    "Say."


    "Anything is fine, as long as I like to eat what you cook." Su Momo smiled and rolled her eyes, which seemed to be filled with starlight.


    Gu Yunchen pampered her hair, but frowned in disgust, "Hurry up and dry your hair, and then wait for me in the restaurant downstairs."


    Su Momo was still smiling, and when he walked out of the bedroom, he sighed softly, "I''m good-looking, and dedicated, and I can do business and cook, tsk tsk...my eyesight is too good."


    "puff."


    Gu Yunchen, who was just about to close the door, inadvertently raised the corners of his mouth when he heard the previous words, but he almost stopped laughing when he heard the last sentence.


    Dinner is actually a supper, but it is very simple. Spaghetti steak sandwiches are easy to operate and the time is short.


    When Su Momo came down, Gu Yunchen was roasting chicken legs for her, and took out the baked pizza by the way, and she immediately salivated, "My husband still understands me."


    "The heart of a foodie is not difficult to guess."


    Gu Yunchen glanced at her indifferently, but he didn''t stop the movement of his hands, and directly picked up a piece of pizza for her, "Be careful that it''s hot, eat slowly, no one will grab you."


    Su Momo was so hungry that she had nothing to eat, so she swallowed the pizza, but she still had a conscience, so she saved a piece for Gu Yunchen, "Husband, you can eat too."


    "..." Gu Yunchen frowned and looked at the marks of her teeth.


    "I''ll replace it with a good one right away!" Su Momo suddenly remembered that he seemed to be a bit of a clean freak and would never eat what others had eaten.


    Unexpectedly, he suddenly lowered his head, put her leftover pizza in his mouth, and licked her fingers.


    Her ears turned red immediately, and her back felt hot.


    "It''s not like you haven''t tasted your saliva before." Gu Yunchen said, calmly preparing the dinner plate without blushing.


    Su Momo put her little hands behind her back, feeling her fingers were burning. Fortunately, there was his boiled milk on the dining table, and she immediately brought it over and drank it, which relieved the heat.


    The two of them had a very happy supper, and in the end she had half a chicken leg left, and Gu Yunchen didn''t dislike it, maybe he was really hungry and ate up the rest of the chicken leg.


    This night seemed to be more delicious than any meal they had ever had.


    The next day, Su Momo happily went to work, this time she did not refuse Gu Yunchen''s pick-up.


    Since the bidding was televised, their relationship was naturally announced. Except for Xu Rui and the secretary, everyone in the company knew her for the first time, and they were very enthusiastic when they saw her.


    "Manager Su, you''ve kept things a secret from Mr. Gu. You are actually husband and wife..."


    "I just said that there is always a luxury car to pick you up, and it looks familiar, so it''s Mr. Gu''s car."


    ...


    Facing the small flames of gossip, Su Momo was overwhelmed, and his mouth felt stiff when he smiled, "I work in the Su family''s company, so there is no need to disclose our relationship. Thank you for your concern."

 Chapter 192

    She finally got on the elevator and breathed a sigh of relief.


    Maybe she was right to choose a hidden marriage before, at least she didn''t get so much attention. It''s really not a good feeling that her private life has been put on the table. She now began to understand the distress of those public figures.


    "Miss is really low-key. She started as an intern when she came here and suffered a lot of grievances, but she never complained of suffering or tiredness. She is really a role model for us."


    "Who says it''s not? I never thought that the eldest lady would be so hardworking. I thought what the outside world said was true."


    "Rumours, do you understand what rumors are? People, you still have to get in touch with them to understand. In the future, whoever says our eldest lady... No, it''s Manager Su. Whoever says her, I will be in a hurry with whoever!"


    The elevator door closed, and Su Momo couldn''t help but raise the corner of her mouth when she heard the last voice.


    When we arrived at the office, another deputy manager, Xu Rui, also came, and smiled when he saw her.


    "Okay, Momo, you have won the hearts of the people now, and you and the young master will be equal in the Su family in the future." Xu Rui was very happy and gratified for Su Momo.


    "Sister Xu, you will be in charge of prosperity in the future, and I will quit sooner or later."


    Su Momo wasn''t lying. The reason why she stayed in the Su family''s business, which was the least optimistic about Xingsheng, was just to guard against Han Zihao and Mo Ling joining forces, but she would not stay in the future.


    Although she and her elder brother Su Li have nothing to do with each other now, well, for the sake of keeping her family together, she has almost dealt with that pair of dogs, and it''s time for her to retire.


    As for when, perhaps, soon.


    Mo Ling and Han Zihao must be impatient.


    Xingsheng''s work is getting more and more urgent. Su Momo has just been delayed for two days, and immediately plunged into the intensive work.


    During the break at noon, she was finally able to breathe a sigh of relief, but her shoulders felt very tired. Could it be that Gu Yunchen was right, her small body had reached its limit?


    "Aren''t you in high spirits today?"


    Gu Yunchen''s voice was very leisurely, but there was still the crackling sound of typing on the keyboard. He was always able to sneak in some time from his busy schedule.


    "Honey, it''s not fair."


    Su Momo suddenly said seriously, the lunch was in front of her, but she had no appetite, so she picked up an apple and gnawed on it.


    "Why is it unfair, let''s hear it." Gu Yunchen became interested, and quickly finished his work, intending to listen to her fallacies.


    "Look, we all work in the same way, even your intensity is stronger than mine. Why do you always feel refreshed, but I feel as if I have been drugged, and I slump after an outbreak?"


    Gu Yunchen couldn''t help laughing, moved his deep eyes away from the computer, and teased in a low voice, "Want to hear the reason? Isn''t it because you lack ''exercise''?"


    "Who wants to ''fight'' with you every night, I''m so tired and panic."


    "puff¡­¡­"


    This time, Gu Yunchen sprayed water thoroughly, and a look of embarrassment flashed across Jun''s face. While wiping the water stains, he sighed, "What are you thinking about in your little head all day long? I''m talking about you not exercising." Reason, either you exercise with me, or you open a fitness card."


    Su Momo doesn''t want to work out with him. The upstairs room is his fitness room, which contains all kinds of fitness equipment. He is a fanatic of ironing. If she really has a brain twitch and exercises with him, she will not be able to do it in the future. After training her muscles, she doesn''t want to become King Kong Barbie at all.


    "I''ll ask Xiaoxiao to go to the gym some other day."


    Tang Xiaoxiao lost contact recently, and they had an appointment once when the Gu family had an accident, and she seemed to have never heard from her since then.


    Thinking of this, Su Momo suddenly had a strange idea, and couldn''t help but ask Gu Yunchen, "Husband, do you think it is possible for Zhang Shaohe to smile?"


    "If you say that, it must be possible."


    "I''m serious." Su Momo emphasized, "You and Zhang Shao are friends, you know the character of that young master best, why don''t you analyze it with me?"


    "You want me to tell the truth?" Gu Yunchen paused for a while, and then said slowly, "Nothing."


    Su Momo made a "cut", and the two chatted for half an hour. She finally got an appetite under his urging, but suddenly wanted to go home and see Tang Xiaoxiao. In one sentence, he intends to go back together.


    "The last time you deliberately lost the manuscript, the father-in-law and mother-in-law didn''t know about it, and they would definitely be embarrassed if you went back hastily. I think I''ll go back with you and forget it."


    "Alright then." Su Momo thought it was true.


    With one more Gu Yunchen, she couldn''t go to Tang Xiaoxiao anymore, but she still sent a voice message to her best friend when she got off work, but there was no reply from the other end.


    It wasn''t until she was about to arrive at Su''s house that Tang Xiaoxiao replied with a text message: I''m going abroad recently, let''s talk about it when I return home.


    I see.


    Su Momo is not obsessed with the problem of her girlfriends and Young Master Zhang, they are impossible anyway, she might as well pay more attention to any good men to introduce to Xiaoxiao in the future.


    "Momo, Yunchen?" Pan Yuanyuan happened to be watering the flowers in the villa, and was stunned when he saw his daughter and son-in-law coming back together.


    But Su Zheyu beside her took the initiative to take her watering can, and nodded with a smile, "It''s just in time to come back, Lingling is also here today, let''s have a meal together. By the way, your brother will come back later."


    Mo Ling is there too?


    A quick sneer flashed across the corner of Su Momo''s mouth, just in time, she was worried that she would not have a chance to trouble Mo Ling. The last time Mo Ling scolded her, she was very rude.


    It''s rare that the whole family is here for dinner today.


    Su Zheyu has always been a serious person, always with a smile on his face, "What happened to Mrs. Gu last time made me and your mother very worried. I didn''t expect it to be a misunderstanding in the end, but Momo, don''t be so impulsive in doing things in the future. Talk to me in advance. It''s okay for us to say hello, but I''m fine, I scared your mother enough."


    "Dad, Mom, Momo was also thinking about the overall situation, and I meant to hide it from everyone later." In fact, it had nothing to do with Gu Yunchen. He glanced at Su Momo and took the responsibility on his own initiative.


    Su Momo gratefully held his hand under the table, blaming herself for slandering him in front of her family before, but fortunately, her family''s impression of him is slowly changing, so she doesn''t feel so guilty.


    "Okay, let''s not talk about those things."


    Su Li is rarely at home, so he smoothed things over with a smile, "The cooperation between Puda and Xingsheng has gone a step further recently, and Puda may also intend to cooperate with us in the next project..."


    It was originally good news, but when Su Momo heard this, she subconsciously looked at Gu Yunchen.


    She knew that the man had a lot of opinions on Feng Yifan, so the subsequent cooperation was handed over to Xu Rui, and she didn''t show up to avoid embarrassment.


    "It''s probably going to be delayed a little bit." After hesitating for a while, she finally made a decision, "Do you remember the bet I made with Mrs. Gu?"


    "Remember, didn''t you say you want to cooperate?" Su Li said lightly.

 Chapter 193

    Su Momo blinked, "Yunchen has asked someone to formulate a detailed plan, and I will discuss it with my brother later."


    In fact, it already had a prototype, but because of Mo Ling''s presence, she didn''t say it clearly.


    Gu Yunchen naturally let her do whatever she wanted, with a smile on his cold handsome face.


    Su Zheyu and his wife looked at each other with relief.


    "That''s great, there have been many happy events recently." Pan Yuanyuan glanced at Mo Ling who had been silent all this time, and smiled.


    Su Momo narrowed his eyes imperceptibly, covering the dark light inside, and asked in feigned surprise, "What other happy event is there?"


    "It''s Lingling. She said she found a new job with good benefits."


    Mo Ling''s sense of presence has always been very low, she smiled shyly after being called, and continued to eat quietly, which was very different from usual.


    "Really? Sister, you have to seize the opportunity this time and don''t lose your job again. Otherwise, if you change jobs so frequently, your work resume will not look good." Su Momo stabbed lightly.


    Sure enough, Mo Ling''s face was a little stiff, but she didn''t turn back, she nodded gently, "Momo is my senior now, I will take what you said seriously to heart."


    so honest?


    Not normal.


    On the way home, Su Momo was still preoccupied. She always felt that something was wrong with Mo Ling, but she couldn''t tell.


    "What are you thinking?" Gu Yunchen asked in a low voice while driving.


    "Mo Ling..."


    Gu Yunchen showed no extra expression, "You might as well think about me more, and stop thinking about those insignificant people all day long."


    "That''s right." Su Momo immediately looked at Gu Yunchen with a smile, forgetting about Mo Ling.


    Su family.


    Mo Ling and Pan Yuanyuan bid farewell, "Auntie, you don''t need to send it off, I have to go to work tomorrow, otherwise I will definitely stay for one night."


    "You are the most sensitive child. I guess Momo''s words made you uncomfortable. Don''t worry about it. She has that temper. She was spoiled by us since she was a child. Now there is another Gu Yunchen, alas."


    When it comes to her son-in-law, Pan Yuanyuan is smiling. It is obvious that she is more and more satisfied with this son-in-law.


    How do you say it? When the mother-in-law looks at her son-in-law, the more she looks at her, the happier she becomes. Originally, Gu Yunchen was an excellent person. If Su Momo used to say that he was a working machine, cold-blooded and ruthless, they would naturally look at him with colored glasses. Now they gradually realize that it is not the same thing. Although others are a little colder, but He is very polite and kind to his daughter.


    Such a son-in-law is hard to find with a lantern.


    As for Han Zihao, he was slightly inferior. Apart from his good family background, he didn''t have many advantages, and his job was too old, so how could he compare with Gu Yunchen.


    Thinking of this, Pan Yuanyuan suddenly took Mo Ling''s hand, and advised him earnestly, "Lingling, your parents are abroad and entrusted you to me. I still have to tell you something in advance."


    "Auntie, you can just say, it''s okay." Mo Ling was a little surprised, but still responded gently.


    "When you look for a boyfriend in the future, family background is one aspect, but you still have to see if he is down-to-earth and willing to work. Don''t be with those who are ambitious. It''s good to be like Yunchen. Look at Momo now How happy."


    Mo Ling was listening carefully at first, but when she heard Gu Yunchen''s name, her face turned black. Of course she knew that Gu Yunchen was very good, but she had no chance.


    "Auntie, it''s getting late, you should go back quickly, the taxi I took has arrived." When Mo Ling was speaking, there was a car right in front of her with double flashing lights.


    Pan Yuanyuan had no choice but to stop talking, and returned to the villa after a few words of advice.


    After getting into the car, Mo Ling''s face was very ugly.


    "Lingling, did people from the Su family make things difficult for you?"


    It was originally a very ordinary car, but unexpectedly the owner was Han Zihao. In fact, he deliberately borrowed a car from the driver in order to deceive others.


    "It''s okay." Mo Ling deliberately forced a smile, pretending to be very happy.


    Han Zihao frowned and grabbed her hand, "I can see that you are very unhappy."


    "Actually, Auntie and the others are right. Momo is very happy now. I need to recognize my identity and don''t expect extravagant things that don''t belong to me."


    Mo Ling''s voice was very low, and there seemed to be tears in the corners of her eyes, and Han Zihao''s pitiful look fell into Han Zihao''s eyes, which was extremely impactful. He frowned, hugged her into his arms and comforted him gently, "Who said Yes? My Lingling is the most gentle and capable woman! Lingtian Company is the best proof."


    The huge sum that Han Zihao secretly stole from Han''s company was to set up a company for Mo Ling, and it has grown rapidly in just over a month. Although the company has only a few hundred employees, the overall performance of the company is very gratifying.


    "Your talent and hard work, Ling Tian''s people are all aware of it. I believe that in the future, we will join hands and steal the business of Gu Su''s family."


    "There''s no need to wait for the future." Mo Ling suddenly sat up straight and looked out of the window coldly. Originally, she hoped to be stable for a while before speaking, but... She took a deep breath and told Gu''s plan to cooperate with Xingsheng inform.


    Han Zihao was so shocked immediately, "What? Are they going to cooperate?"


    "It''s absolutely true. I heard it with my own ears. Su Momo''s ambitions are not limited to department stores. In fact, I should have guessed that her cooperation with Puda intends to enter real estate."


    "It seems that you are right. You really can''t wait any longer." Han Zihao twitched the corner of his mouth, revealing an extremely sinister smile.


    Mo Ling remained silent, and the smile on the corner of her mouth gradually turned cold.


    And just as Su Momo began to devote himself to work with confidence, when he was about to get a new high-quality land, someone suddenly took the lead.


    "Ling Tian?"


    She looked at the unfamiliar company name and confirmed it again and again.


    "It''s a new company, not long after it was established, but Ling Tian''s predecessor was also an old-fashioned company, which faced bankruptcy due to poor management, and was acquired by the current Ling Tian. As for who the big boss behind the scenes is not clear, because when the acquisition Accepting old employees together means that we still have some of the original team. Some say the boss is an overseas Chinese, while others say foreigners. You can say anything, but it¡¯s very mysterious.¡±


    Holding the freshly released first-hand information, Xu Rui was amazed.


    "Now that they are all in emerging industries or technology, who else would attack established real estate?" Su Momo was a little annoyed, and frowned.


    "Momo, haven''t you given up the small video app to focus on real estate?" Xu Rui smiled helplessly.


    Su Momo was really holding her breath. Seeing that the victory was in sight, who knew that the fruit was robbed in the end, can she not be angry, "Who said I don''t do Yaya live broadcast? It''s just that I don''t want to lose sight of the other, come one by one, the live broadcast software Let¡¯s wait until it stabilizes. Real estate is never outdated. Although it is sometimes affected by policies, there are fewer and fewer high-quality plots of land. We have to do the best, but I didn¡¯t expect that some young people would rob me business."

 Chapter 194

    Now who doesn''t know Xingsheng''s name.


    Seeing that she had regained her previous domineering spirit, Xu Rui was finally relieved a little, and patted her on the shoulder before leaving, "It''s okay, no one is ever victorious general, there will always be some difficulties, the previous Gu family Didn''t Pu Da and the Han family participate in this bidding, and they lost to you and Mr. Gu in the end? I believe in your ability."


    Su Momo took a deep breath and took this defeat as an accident.


    Unexpectedly, when she started to make live broadcast software, someone came to snatch the market again.


    It''s still that Ling Tian, ??could it be possible to compete with her?


    She doesn''t believe that she can''t snatch away the other party''s target customers. Ling Tian focuses on young people, so she is suitable for all ages!


    He worked until late at night, and finally someone couldn''t stand it anymore. Gu Yunchen stood at the door of the small study in a gray pajamas, looked at the only blue light inside, and said faintly, "Don''t turn on the lights? Don''t you want your eyes anymore. "


    "Scared me." Su Momo patted his heart quickly, "Honey, do you walk without making a sound?"


    "I knocked on the door, but you didn''t hear it." Gu Yunchen turned on the light in the room casually, "What''s the matter, I''ve been working overtime recently, did someone rob the land again?"


    He was still in the mood to joke.


    Su Momo glanced at him, obviously in a bad mood, "No."


    But it''s pretty much the same.


    Su Momo still maintained the posture of lying on the desk, looking at the man at the door aggrieved.


    "Can''t bear a little setback? Who told me to set up a company by myself, and then make Xingsheng bigger and stronger? I''m still waiting for you to train and fight side by side with me."


    While talking lightly, Gu Yunchen poured her a cup of hot water, put it on the table, bent one leg, and reached out to rub her smooth long hair.


    "Alas..." Su Momo let out a long sigh.


    "If you have any difficulties, you can tell me. You and I are so polite." Gu Yunchen''s voice was always cold, but he always was like this, and his eyes showed obvious concern.


    Su Momo grabbed his big hand that was stroking his hair, and counted the lines on his palm carefully, saying that people with clear hand lines are hard to live, but why in the last life...


    It seems that the memory is a little far away, but every time she thinks of it, she seems to have experienced it once, and her whole body is covered in cold sweat.


    "I think you''re going to be dazzled by work."


    Gu Yunchen frowned and pulled her up, tried the temperature of her forehead, probably felt that it was not obvious to use his hands, then pressed his forehead against hers, it was indeed a little hot. He stretched his hand to her back again, really sweating a little.


    His complexion immediately turned ugly, "I''ll take you to the hospital and put on your clothes."


    "I''m really fine. Maybe it''s because I''ve been too tired these two days. Really, my husband, you trust me." Su Momo was very afraid to go to the hospital, so she quickly hugged the man''s waist and whispered in his arms , "Just rest for one night."


    After all, Gu Yunchen didn''t force her to go to the hospital, but he didn''t let her continue to work here either. He stared at her after reading the last report, carried her to the bathroom, put hot water on her, and helped her wipe patiently and meticulously. Body.


    She didn''t have any thoughts at all, she just didn''t want her to burn out.


    "You have worked so hard in the past year. You can''t ignore your body because of work. You haven''t had much rest in the past two weeks, have you?"


    Gu Yunchen helped Su Momo blow-dry her hair, and found that she was lying on his lap drowsy, so he couldn''t help pinching her tender cheeks, and whispered in her ear.


    "I see, can I take a break tomorrow?" Su Momo felt itchy in his ears, but he didn''t mean to disobey him. After all, he was kind enough to care about himself.


    But she was just talking, when Gu Yunchen went to work, she drove to the company right after him.


    Xingsheng has recently been robbed of resources, and it is still a little bit overwhelmed. Although there is no actual loss, the target customer is robbed, which still affects the expected future income. It would be a lie for her to say that she was not in a hurry to get angry, but she couldn''t complain to Gu Yunchen, after all, it was her own business, and she didn''t want to rely on him for everything.


    In that case, how can she grow up?


    One night passed, and she became that invulnerable Su Momo again!


    "Manager Su, you can rest normally at noon." At ten o''clock in the morning, the secretary sent over the itinerary.


    "Isn''t there another customer coming in a while?"


    Su Momo didn''t even look up, and continued to browse the contract, then signed and stamped it neatly.


    "...Uh, Mr. Huang from Lian''an said, he can''t come."


    The secretary''s voice couldn''t be lower.


    "Why?" Su Momo raised her head suddenly, with a puzzled expression on her face, "Aren''t we going to sign a contract later? We made an appointment to sign the contract today."


    The two companies met for the first time last week, and they are very interested in cooperating with each other. The relevant matters have been finalized in the early stage, and the only thing left is today.


    Could it be, that old Huang repented?


    "Mr. Huang made the phone call himself, and he seemed very embarrassed."


    "I''ll call him." Su Momo didn''t give up and wanted to confirm it for herself.


    Unexpectedly, the other party didn''t answer the phone for a long time, so she came to the door directly. Lao Huang avoided seeing him at first, and she pretended to force her way in, so the other party''s front desk let her in.


    "Boss Huang, I didn''t come here to cause trouble, I just want to know why you chose to go back on your word temporarily?" If you die, you have to understand.


    "Manager Su, in fact, I can''t help it. Recently, the company''s funds are tight. It just so happens that a vice president under me and I talked about a client at about the same time. They offer 3% profit, which is much lower than Xingsheng''s fee. Alas, I don''t Knowing that he signed a contract with someone behind my back, I had no choice but to break the contract with you."


    Everyone has said it so clearly, and Su Momo is not a shameless person. If she insists on being entangled, she frowned and went back to her company.


    Almost as soon as she left, Mr. Huang breathed a sigh of relief and sat there paralyzed, then angrily ordered the secretary, "Call me Lao Lin, and see what he''s doing? I''m about to sign a contract here, and he temporarily Isn''t it ruining my reputation to add trouble to me?"


    "Mr. Huang, calm down. Vice President Lin made the decision on his own because Ling Tian gave him better conditions. After all, he saved the company such a large amount of money..."


    "Oh, I just feel sorry for Su Momo. It''s not easy for a little girl. Forget it, if there is a chance to cooperate with Xingsheng in the future, let''s feel wronged."


    However, after all, he still chose Ling Tian.


    Su Momo walked in a hurry and didn''t hear the words behind. She had to go back to the company to deal with things, but she braked suddenly halfway and almost missed the collision with the truck in front.


    It wasn''t until the traffic police came that she drove the car drowsily to a nearby parking space.

 Chapter 195

    "Manager Su, a bridge in the south of the city has collapsed, and our construction has been affected. Sister Xu is visiting other department store branches in other places. Would you like to go and have a look?"


    The secretary''s voice was urgent.


    Su Momo lay on the steering wheel irritably. Why does she feel that she has been unlucky recently, otherwise why everything is not going well?


    "Manager Su?"


    "I see, you should keep an eye on the company first, and I''ll go to the scene to have a look." After a while, Su Momo sighed heavily.


    After hanging up the phone, she recovered for several minutes before driving back on the road.


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion, but she seemed to see someone she knew, why did she see Mo Ling in the back seat of that commercial vehicle? But after all, she still has urgent matters on her body, so she has no time to think about it, maybe she is wrong.


    The Audi drove a long way, and the Mercedes-Benz business car turned right on the side road. Was the person in the back seat Mo Ling or who?


    She naturally saw Su Momo''s car, and she helped Su Momo choose the auspicious license plate number.


    "Mr. Mo, are we going to see Mr. Huang now?" the driver asked in a low voice.


    "Go, Su Momo''s client has been snatched by us. Of course, we have to meet with him before he can rest assured. I don''t want my client to still miss his old partner." Mo Ling made up her mind to take Su Momo''s client together. One subdued.


    Su Momo hurried to the construction site and found that the construction site was indeed a mess.


    Fortunately, she arrived, and immediately called the main person in charge, and then comforted everyone to confirm that everyone''s emotions were not affected much. She went to the collapsed bridge non-stop, mainly to ask when the repair would be completed, otherwise It will delay the progress of her project.


    The high-end community cooperating with Pu Da is still making assumptions, and she doesn''t want any surprises.


    "This section of the bridge has long been hidden dangers. If there are always trucks overloaded, it will not collapse. As for when the repairs will be completed, it still depends on the specific situation. It will take more than a week, but it is still a conservative estimate."


    The other party only gave a very official answer.


    Su Momo has no choice but to supervise here all the time. When she returned to the company, it was already afternoon. At the end of the day, she only had a simple breakfast in the morning. She ran around on an empty stomach for most of the day, and she was already hungry when she got off work.


    "Manager, I ordered takeaway for you, you should have something to eat."


    The secretary couldn''t stand it anymore, and ordered takeaway for Su Momo before leaving get off work.


    Su Momo said he could eat, and thanked the secretary, but as soon as he worked overtime, he worked overtime until 9 pm. After the takeaway was delivered, he kept it on the coffee table. The bag hadn¡¯t been opened, and he hadn¡¯t moved. It was already cold. Thoroughly.


    It''s a pity to let down the kindness of the little secretary, she didn''t want to eat at all.


    Finally finished processing the last email, she just stood up from her seat, and was about to move her mobile phone, when the call came, she rarely showed a sweet smile, "Husband, we really have a good understanding, I just I''m going to call you..."


    "Are you still working? I just came out of the company and went to your company to pick you up."


    Gu Yunchen seemed to be able to confirm his guess without asking.


    Su Momo smiled embarrassingly, feeling her ears warmed up, "It''s just right, I''m off work too, why don''t the two of us have a midnight snack."


    Within half an hour, Gu Yunchen had arrived, and the two of them ate supper together, which was actually Su Momo''s first formal meal of the day, probably because he saw his appetite and ate two bowls of rice in a row. I also drank a lot of soup, and in the end I almost walked against the wall.


    Gu Yunchen seemed to walk a long way behind her in disgust, and hit her lightly, "Don''t say you are my wife, look at your worthless appearance."


    "No, I want to tell the world." Su Momo stood there with a smile and waited for him.


    "Don''t laugh, it''s too forced. Tell me, are you in a bad mood?" Gu Yunchen approached slowly, stretched out his hand and pinched the corner of her mouth, "When you are happy, your eyes are always bent, and now you don''t leave at all Heart, it''s better not to laugh."


    After he finished speaking, he supported her waist with one arm, and said disgusting words, but his movements were very gentle.


    Su Momo tried her best to bite her lower lip, suppressing her sadness, and leaned half of her body on him, finally stopped forcing a smile, and said in a muffled voice, "Honey, do you want your eyes to be so poisonous?"


    "Do you still have a secret in front of me?"


    "Actually, it''s nothing, isn''t it just that the business was robbed, and then the construction was affected by the collapse of the bridge." Su Momo''s tone was very indifferent, but his voice became smaller and smaller.


    She has only been working for a year, and even if she is capable, she will be tired sometimes, not to mention that she is still in the learning stage, and everything has to be done step by step. Her ability is limited after all.


    Gu Yunchen saw her loss, and looked down at her small face. Even though she put on makeup, she could still see her tired expression through the thick foundation. It can be solved, you are not made of cement, if your body is exhausted, how can you shoulder the heavy responsibility of running a company in the future?"


    "I used to think that I was young. As long as I study hard, read more and memorize more, I will improve myself if I often learn from you. But I didn''t expect to encounter problems now, and I started to feel confused."


    In the car, Su Momo leaned on the seat and began to reflect on her own problems. She looked at Gu Yunchen with a little helplessness, "Husband, am I walking too fast, so now I feel that such a setback is nothing if I am suppressed?" Can not bear?"


    "There''s a part of the reason." Gu Yunchen started the car, and said lightly.


    Su Momo had an expression of "I knew it was like this", and sat there even more listlessly, with her mouth pursed and not speaking, she didn''t know what she was thinking by herself.


    Gu Yunchen drove for a while, and found that her mind was not right, a flash of thought flashed in her deep eyes, and after a while he asked, "Do you need my help?"


    He said this yesterday. But in order to take care of her self-esteem, he just briefly mentioned that he really wanted to help her tonight, and he couldn''t bear to see her so sad.


    Su Momo still had the same reaction as yesterday, she refused directly, "No, I can''t just ask you for help whenever I encounter a problem, because I''m too weak."


    She couldn''t help thinking of Tan Xiaolin''s words, if she really looked for Gu Yunchen, wouldn''t she become someone who relied on her husband for everything in the eyes of her rival?


    And this little blow is nothing, after these two days, she might have digested it by herself.


    "It''s probably because I used to be too smooth, and I rarely had setbacks, so I was suddenly heartbroken when someone robbed me of my business."

 Chapter 196

    She thinks that she has never made any enemies in business, and has almost never made enemies. Maybe she was robbed of a client by accident. Besides, this kind of thing is normal, business is done by everyone, and everyone does not necessarily have to come to her to discuss cooperation.


    "Okay, but if you need help, you can talk to me at any time, and you''re welcome."


    Gu Yunchen looked ahead, but his voice was unusually firm.


    Su Momo felt her heart warm. Seeing the man''s handsome side face, she nodded vigorously, "Well, thank you husband, I remember. Isn''t it just that someone robbed some business, and I will know who will snatch it back later. That''s it."


    "This is what my girl should be."


    Gu Yunchen finally showed his first smile tonight, Jun''s face was much softer than usual. He stared at the night outside, and said in a low voice: "There is still an hour to get home, why don''t you sleep for a while, and I will call you when you get home."


    "Yeah." Su Momo didn''t refuse, and she lay there ready to sleep.


    After a while, she did fall asleep, feeling more warmth on her body, and found that she was covered with a thin blanket at some point, no need to think that it must have been done by Gu Yunchen, she let out a comfortable breath.


    No matter what time it is, Gu Yunchen will always be her safe haven, she must protect this warmth, and will never give up no matter what in this life.


    Su Momo felt a bit of coolness, as if a wind was blowing in, and she froze when she opened her eyes. Suddenly, she realized that when she arrived at home, it was pitch black everywhere, and it turned out that she was about to reach the door. She was lying in the familiar broad embrace, absorbing the rare warmth.


    "Are you awake?" Gu Yunchen''s voice was a little hoarse, and his footsteps couldn''t help slowing down, "If it''s cold, hug me tightly."


    Su Momo didn''t speak, but obeyed his words and hugged his waist tightly, and suddenly found that he seemed to be a little thinner, because the feeling of touch was not as strong as before.


    The two finally arrived home, Su Momo struggled to get down, "Honey, I''d better go by myself."


    Firstly, she was worried about being embarrassed by the servant, and secondly, she felt sorry for him.


    Without saying a word, Gu Yunchen strode towards the living room, and gently placed her on the sofa. Because she was bent over, the two looked at each other for an instant.


    "Honey, are you busy recently?" Su Momo asked in a low voice, still hugging his neck.


    "Haven''t I always been like this?"


    Su Momo reached out and touched his handsome facial features, from the straight eyebrows to the thin lips, and then stopped on his cheeks without a trace of fat, "If you are a star, you don''t need to manage your figure at all, and you never have extra flesh. But it''s a little too thin, and you''re still talking about me, is it because you haven''t eaten on time recently?"


    "No matter how busy I am, I won''t treat myself badly. Do you think everyone is like you, a little fool?"


    The two lay on the sofa for a while, and Su Momo suddenly thought of something serious, "How is Miss Tan?"


    Gu Yunchen''s eyes narrowed suddenly, he propped up his upper body a little, and stared at her with dark eyes, "Why did you think of asking her?"


    "Didn''t you say you wanted to control her rights in Gu''s last time? I''m not curious." Su Momo was planning to divert his attention, since she was already miserable enough anyway.


    "It''s kind of conscientious." Gu Yunchen kissed her lightly on the lips, with a smile on the corner of his mouth, but his eyes were stern, "Xiao Lin is the major shareholder after all, there is no way to completely empty her out, and Gu''s relationship is intricate. , Second Uncle and the others also have shares, if I restrain Xiao Lin too much, I will give Second Uncle more space. Xiao Lin has been ill recently, and after a while, I will slowly deprive her of her rights."


    The Su family''s business is not complicated at all, except that the headquarters is an important branch of Su Momo, so she doesn''t have so many worries. She originally thought it would be easier to deal with Tan Xiaolin, but she didn''t expect that it was really not that simple after hearing what Gu Yunchen said today.


    Tan Xiaolin is also very smart, knowing how to fade her edge in a timely manner, pretending to be sick and weak? She really can''t figure it out.


    Su Momo sighed, touched his black eye sockets, "Is it more troublesome than mine?"


    He has survived such difficulties for the Gu family, and has grown the huge group. Now that she is only in charge of Xingsheng, is it miserable?


    Not promising, she wants to follow him!


    There is no reflection without comparison, and Su Momo quickly figured it out, "Husband, how about we watch a movie?"


    "I don''t rest in the middle of the night, what kind of movie do I watch?"


    Gu Yunchen was disgusted, picked him up, and strode towards the stairs.


    "Husband, I can''t sleep, why don''t we watch a movie to pass the time." Su Momo really planned to have fun while suffering.


    Unexpectedly, Gu Yunchen looked at her with deep meaning, the corner of his mouth curled up into a wicked smile, his voice was hoarse and low, and he couldn''t tell, "Okay, since we can''t sleep, why don''t we do something meaningful. "


    "What''s the matter? It''s not work, is it?"


    Seeing his smile, Su Momo felt that something was wrong, and suddenly felt a little nervous.


    When she was carried to the room by him, she was thrown into the soft mattress by him, buried in the pillow and quilt, and she struggled to get up to see him unbuttoning the shirt one by one. hindsight.


    She pursed her dry lips and blushed uncontrollably, "Honey, you haven''t taken a shower yet."


    After she finished speaking, she almost wanted to slap herself, because Gu Yunchen paused for a second and nodded slightly, "That''s right, thank you for your reminder, it seems that you are more familiar with the process than I am."


    "Go and wash yours, I can wash it myself later." Su Momo wanted to resist, but she was hugged by the man again. After a while, there was a light laughter from the bathroom, and after half an hour she Begging for mercy again, the voice sounded so pitiful as a kitten.


    Maybe it was because she was too tired, but Gu Yunchen didn''t torture her too much. An hour later, the two returned to the bedroom, hugged and fell asleep.


    When she was half asleep, Su Momo felt that someone was biting her earlobe, and she was so scared that she wanted to escape, but she didn''t know that her body was being hugged tightly, so she could only plead in a low voice, "My husband, please let me go. "


    "Silly girl, you''ve been thinking about messy things all day long." Gu Yunchen smiled helplessly, stopped teasing her, and sighed softly, "Don''t think too much, there must be a way before the car reaches the mountain." , As for the bridge, it is beyond your control, the most urgent thing now is to sleep well."


    Su Momo felt very relieved when she heard his voice, and really fell asleep.


    However, when I went to the construction site two days later, I found that there was no progress on the bridge. Although it was not her project, it had already affected the progress of her construction site. She did not intend to sit still, and was going to help the bridge construction party find a suitable designer.

 Chapter 197

    Just remembered that the designer she found for Gu''s last time was originally seriously ill. In order to win the competition, she asked Tang Xiaoxiao to find a designer to help polish it. If she remembered her resume correctly, that designer seemed to be right. Good at bridges and the like.


    As a result, as soon as she called Gu Yunchen, she really remembered correctly.


    "Anyway, I''m not in a hurry here now, the designer will borrow you for a few days, and let him earn some extra money." Gu Yunchen waved his hand, and specially approved the designer''s leave.


    Originally, Gu was a major client, and any designer or design team that signed a contract with him had to only undertake his projects during the contract period, but this time Su Momo''s situation was special, and he gave the green light on purpose.


    Su Momo immediately contacted the designer to help design a suitable maintenance plan for the bridge. The bridge construction was on track and her construction site returned to normal.


    She finally breathed a sigh of relief, but she didn''t dare to relax at all, because there was a more important problem now.


    "Ling Tian, ??a new company, dares to be so arrogant, I can''t wait to meet!"


    At the end of a meeting, Su Momo asked the secretary to print out all the information of Lingtian Company. She wanted to spare time to study it patiently, and it was time to launch a counterattack.


    Everything in Xingxing returned to the original track, and Xu Rui also sighed directly after returning from inspecting domestic chain department stores in other places.


    "Momo, since you took over Xingsheng, our department store market has gotten better and better. I didn''t have much ambition before. I just wanted to develop the traditional industry. I don''t want to expand the territory, but at least I can do it steadily. After all, domestic The department store industry outside of China is operating on a guaranteed basis.¡±


    "Sister Xu, is it really okay for you to praise people like this? A famous teacher produces a high-quality apprentice, and it is you who teach well."


    Seeing her old partner back, Su Momo was finally relieved, and she rarely showed a mischievous smile.


    Don''t look at Xu Rui''s low-key words, in fact, she has powerful wrists, but she has not been taken seriously by the Su family headquarters, especially Su Li, who thinks that she is too hot-tempered and difficult to control.


    She is Su Momo''s master, and the two have exactly the same behavior style and personality. But one is a younger sister and the other is a subordinate, so Su Li naturally treats them differently from the heart.


    Xu Rui looked at Su Momo appreciatively, "You have better vision than me. You are full of energy because you are young. Xingsheng has opened so many branches in China. To be honest, you have contributed a lot. I will learn from you in the future." There are plenty of places."


    "Sister Xu, can we stop being so commercial?"


    Su Momo shrugged.


    "By the way, what''s going on with the construction site?" Xu Rui finally remembered the business, "Don''t affect the overall progress, Pu Da''s request is careful."


    "Don''t worry, I have negotiated and everything is going well now."


    The bridge is almost repaired, the construction site has not been affected, and the progress of the project has been rushed back.


    "Very well, I finally had a happy event."


    When Su Momo heard Xu Rui''s words, she couldn''t help frowning. She knew that Xingsheng was very distressed because of Ling Tian''s business grabbing, especially Xu Rui, who had a deeper affection for Xingsheng. fly back.


    "Sister Xu, you can work with peace of mind. I have already inquired about Ling Tian''s matter from various parties. I don''t believe that the boss behind it is so mysterious, and it will surface sooner or later."


    The two chatted for a while, then entered the working state, and began to hand over the work for these two weeks.


    During this busy time, when Su Momo looked at her phone again, she realized that it was already 6 pm before she knew it. No wonder the secretary brought dessert to the two of them just now. It has been so long.


    "I''m not here recently, you are very tired, why don''t I work overtime today, you go back early to accompany your boss Gu." Xu Rui said while sorting out the files, the tablet in front of her was still on, and it seemed that she really planned to keep working.


    Su Momo shook his head, "Let''s work overtime together, you just came back from a business trip, so we''ll go home early."


    At 9 o''clock in the evening, the lights in Xingsheng''s general manager''s office went out.


    However, when Su Momo drove out of the company, a phone call came in suddenly, and she was a little stunned looking at the notes.


    Senior?


    "Momo, how are you doing lately?" Feng Yifan''s voice was still warm and pleasant, as if it had been polished in jade, it was clear and clean, no matter when it was heard, it was very reassuring.


    The corner of Su Momo''s mouth unconsciously brought a smile, Xu Rui was right, Pu Da''s requirements were very high, but because Feng Yifan was the president of the domestic region, he would naturally be a little lenient.


    At the beginning of the bridge collapse, it really affected the progress of the project, but fortunately, it was repaired in time...


    Speaking of it, she hasn''t explained it to Feng Yifan yet.


    "Senior, I''m still the same, how are you?"


    "I just came back from the foreign headquarters, but I haven''t started to get busy yet. I''ve been very leisurely these days. It seems that we haven''t seen each other for a while. Can you... When will it be convenient for us to have a meal? Let''s talk about work by the way. "


    Probably because he was afraid that she would refuse, Feng Yifan added a sentence at the end.


    Su Momo looked at the neon lights outside the car window, and only hesitated for a few seconds, "I just got off work, if you are free, how about we have a late-night snack?"


    "Okay, tell me the address, and I''ll go there later."


    In order to keep quiet and secret, Su Momo chose a restaurant.


    Feng Yifan came very quickly, he was wearing jeans and a T-shirt, looking very clean and fresh, he had a bit of a student atmosphere, he had a smile on his handsome face, he was always gentle and polite: "Why didn''t you order first? I''m not picky eaters, I can eat whatever I want."


    "That''s not true." Su Momo curled her lips, opened the menu and pointed to the lobster on it, "We ate it once when we were in school, and you didn''t say anything at that time, but I didn''t know until I saw you had a rash You are allergic to lobster."


    "..." Feng Yifan was a little surprised, and the expression in his eyes became more gentle, "I didn''t expect you to be quite careful."


    "Senior, you don''t have to be so polite with me. If there is anything you don''t want to eat, you must tell me, okay? You can''t ignore your own body just because you are accommodating others. You are good to everyone, and you often wrong yourself. Life is so short. Why do you have to be patient?"


    Su Momo just sighed, it is much rarer in this life to have a male friend who still takes care of her all the time, so he suddenly talked a lot.


    Feng Yifan didn''t speak, but a voice came out of his heart: Because the protagonist is her, so he has been accommodating.


    Besides, he didn''t think he had been wronged much, he just liked the feeling of being with her. It''s a pity that these words can only be kept in the bottom of his heart, he can''t say them, otherwise it will become a burden for the two of them.

 Chapter 198

    "Momo, for the incident with the bridge last time, luckily you found a rescuer temporarily. The person in charge of the bridge contacted me later. I hope to treat you to a meal as a thank you."


    He subconsciously changed the subject.


    Su Momo was drinking water, and could not help but pause when he heard this, "I am also for our project, if that person really wants to thank you, why don''t you pay the designer more."


    Feng Yifan smiled helplessly, the other party just wanted to give it to a friend, since she didn''t want to repay her kindness, she could just forget it.


    "Are you tired recently?" Feng Yifan suddenly asked halfway through the meal.


    "Fortunately, it''s just that someone robbed the business, and I feel a little uncomfortable." Su Momo had nothing to be afraid of, and briefly explained Ling Tian''s affairs. She knew that Feng Yifan had a lot of contacts, so she asked casually, "Senior, do you know this? Is it a new company?"


    Feng Yifan put down his chopsticks, and frowned slightly, "It''s really a coincidence, I just heard a schoolmate mention it last month..."


    He was just halfway through when a pleasant bell rang suddenly.


    Su Momo smiled embarrassedly, and took out the mobile phone in her bag, but she was stunned when she saw the incoming call notification. She glanced at Feng Yifan quietly, and said embarrassedly, "I''ll answer the call first."


    When she was outside the box, she pressed the answer button.


    "Still working overtime?" Gu Yunchen''s voice was hoarse and quiet.


    Su Momo seemed to be caught doing something bad, her eyes were a little wandering, but fortunately she was only on the phone, she quickly explained in a low voice, "I was eating out with my colleagues."


    The phone was quiet for a few seconds. Su Momo didn''t dare to vent her anger. It wasn''t the first time she and Gu Yunchen lied, but the person she met tonight was Feng Yifan. cold sweat.


    Gu Yunchen was silent for a while, and then slowly asked: "Which colleague is it? Do I know him?"


    "...the two colleagues from the headquarters who came to inspect are not employees of Xingsheng." Once a lie is told, there may be countless lies to cover it up later, but Su Momo has no choice but to grit his teeth and make it up.


    She originally wanted to say that she was with Xu Rui, but she was afraid that Gu Yunchen would come to pick him up temporarily, and when he saw Feng Yifan, the two of them were already at odds, so why not fight?


    Sure enough, after hearing what she said, Gu Yunchen didn''t continue to ask, and told her not to drink, and to call him if necessary...


    "Okay, don''t worry, my husband. These two people know my identity and won''t drink too much. I''ll probably be home in an hour. By the way, are you already off work? Have a good meal alone ,do not wait for me."


    It was rare for Su Momo to hear Gu Yunchen''s nagging, and while feeling guilty, she was also a little moved.


    "I went out to socialize today, and I have already eaten, so don''t be too late, hang up."


    Gu Yunchen didn''t wait for Su Momo to say anything, and had already hung up the phone.


    He always looks cold, but his concern is not lacking at all.


    Su Momo held the phone in her hand with a smile, but her smile suddenly fell when she returned to the box, because she immediately felt slapped in the face when she saw Feng Yifan, even if it was a white lie, she felt that she was deceiving Gu Yunchen.


    Feeling a little down suddenly.


    "Senior, what did you say just now?"


    Feng Yifan saw her downcast little face, and vaguely heard her words just now, and guessed that it was a call from Gu Yunchen, thinking that she was not doing well, so he gently added hot water for her, and handed the cup to her In front of him, "You and Gu Yunchen..."


    He shouldn''t have asked, but he just couldn''t help it.


    After he finished speaking, he clenched his fingers a little regretfully.


    "We are still the same, we are busy in our own way." Su Momo was surprised, but seeing Feng Yifan''s worried expression, he realized that he might have misunderstood something, "Thank you senior for your concern, we really have no conflicts."


    It may be that the tone was too hasty, and it seemed to be covering up.


    Feng Yifan really didn''t believe it, he frowned and looked at her pale face, "You don''t look very good, if you have something to say, you can go home and talk to your aunt."


    Although he was not married, he knew more or less about the Gu family and thought she was not doing well.


    Su Momo frowned and sighed, "Actually, I often work overtime these days because of Ling Tian. I asked many people, but Ling Tian''s boss is too mysterious, so I can''t eat or sleep well. "


    Feng Yifan was skeptical, but he didn''t continue to delve into it. Instead, he thought of the unfinished topic just now, "Ling Tian is indeed very powerful, and you know the boss."


    "Who is it?" Su Momo''s eyes lit up immediately, holding the cup with both hands excitedly, and a little nervous.


    "Mo Ling."


    Su Momo''s expression suddenly changed, "Mo Ling? Why is it her?"


    "I also found out by chance that I hadn''t left the country last month because I had business and got in touch with an alumnus. He happened to work with Ling Tian, ??and it was indeed Mo Ling who met him, so he was so impressed. Originally, I had no feelings for Mo Ling, but I didn''t expect her to be a little cunning, to acquire a dying enterprise so quickly, and quickly make it bigger and stronger."


    Feng Yifan looked deeply at Su Momo, paused for a while before continuing: "But you don''t have to worry, she has benefited from such blind expansion in the early stage, but she will offend more people in the future, and her road may not be easy. .¡±


    Su Momo''s face was full of gloom, no wonder Xingsheng was robbed of several big deals in a row, and it turned out to be Mo Ling''s handwriting. When I went back to Su''s house last time, Pan Yuanyuan also said that Mo Ling had found a new job, and she felt that Mo Ling was keeping a low profile...


    It turns out that Mo Ling has been brewing in secret, ready to wait for the opportunity to move.


    After the dinner was over, when Su Momo returned home, she was still a little absent-minded. She didn''t even hear what Gu Yunchen asked. She looked at his face blankly, "Husband, what did you say?"


    "The pajamas are on the wrong side."


    Gu Yunchen frowned, his tone a little helpless.


    Su Momo immediately looked down and couldn''t help but smile wryly. The inside of the silk nightgown was worn by her as the outside, and she really...


    "The headquarters is just here to inspect. Could someone accuse you of losing business?" Gu Yunchen said lightly, watching her take off her pajamas in a hurry, what happened to her tonight, she couldn''t even untie her belt, and she never found her so timid before .


    "No, it''s okay, I can do it myself." Su Momo felt a shadow pressing over her, and the next moment, there was more heat in her neck, and she found that Gu Yunchen came over at some point, and was bowing down to help her untie her pajamas. He was very tall. She was so tall that she had to bend down to barely reach her. When the two of them touched their heads, her little face suddenly turned red.


    Gu Yunchen had no other distractions, and was even ready to serve to the end, and thoughtfully wanted to help her put it back on again.


    "I''ll do it myself." Su Momo hugged her arms quickly, and her pajamas slipped off her shoulders. Seeing the man''s eyes deepening, she immediately hid in the bathroom shyly.

 Chapter 199

    Now her mind is full of Ling Tian and Mo Ling, she has no intention of flirting with Gu Yunchen at all.


    Fortunately, when she returned to the bedroom after dawdling for more than half an hour after washing her face and applying a mask in the bathroom, Gu Yunchen had already fallen asleep. She breathed a sigh of relief, but stared at the ceiling with insomnia.


    But she suddenly aroused her fighting spirit. In college, her grades were so poor that she could counterattack and become a top student when she was at the bottom. Now that she knew that Mo Ling was dealing with her, she shouldn''t be so self-pitying.


    She couldn''t sleep anyway, so she simply went to work in the study and studied Ling Tian all night.


    It was rare to be late the next morning, but fortunately Xu Rui came back, she had someone to share with, she no longer fought alone, and concentrated on dealing with Ling Tian. The hard work paid off, and after a week, she finally found a breakthrough.


    The news that Ling Tian''s design team was suspected of plagiarism suddenly broke out.


    This newly emerging company immediately fell into the vortex of public opinion, and then it was revealed that the boss was self-willed and blindly expanding, and he had almost offended his peers not long after its establishment.


    Negative news was overwhelming, Mo Ling''s identity was even discovered, and the fact that she failed to graduate because of plagiarism was once again hotly discussed.


    "What kind of boss can have what kind of company, Ling Tian deserves it!"


    "Who is so daring to let someone like Mo Ling be the CEO? He''s not afraid to bring the company into a ditch."


    The negative influence is getting bigger and bigger, Ling Tian fell from heaven to hell in an instant.


    "what is the problem?"


    Mo Ling sits in Lingtian and sees more and more news, but the company''s public relations has not been effective, and gradually loses patience. She frowned and looked at the group of subordinates, desperately restraining her anger.


    "Mr. Mo, calm down." A manager comforted in a low voice.


    Who knew that Mo Ling, who usually looks very amiable and easy-going, gave her an appreciative look, "If it weren''t for you guys not being able to handle such trivial things well, why would I be so angry? Just read the news yourself!"


    She said and threw the mobile phone and the newspaper together.


    On the huge round office table, everyone''s eyes were immediately attracted.


    The manager who was swept away by the anger was a little aggrieved. This kind of matter is not in her scope of responsibility. She is in charge of finance, but she dared not disobey Mo Ling. She picked up the newspaper and read it twice, and couldn''t help but talk to the colleague next to her. Take a look.


    They didn''t know that Mo Ling didn''t even graduate from college, it''s not a big deal, the reason why she couldn''t study was because of plagiarism!


    Who the hell is the boss? Didn''t the consortium behind him check the background before employing the person?


    Mo Ling was only focused on getting angry, and didn''t notice that her subordinates were paying attention to the wrong side. She rubbed the center of her brows irritably, "Who is in charge of the construction in progress? Why doesn''t the design team know about the plagiarism?"


    "...Mr. Mo, the client introduced by Young Master Han, have you forgotten?"


    At first, no one said a word, and no one wanted to provoke her out of anger, but in the end the person in charge of the project bit the bullet and said it.


    Mo Ling''s facial expression was distorted so badly, she was only focused on being angry, but forgot about it.


    Taking a deep breath, I have to solve the sins I made by myself. Who made the new company just established, and everything is not perfect. Even if it was an old company before the merger, it has long been struggling to make ends meet. She is nothing more than a cover-up. Therefore, Han Zihao''s influence was also borrowed in many places. Although he is an incompetent young master, he has a wider network than her. The design team was indeed introduced by him, and he also helped other companies design before.


    Unexpectedly, it turned out to be unreliable.


    "Forget it, it''s meaningless to pursue responsibility now. We should hurry up and clarify, and then immediately hire a new design team."


    Mo Ling made a quick decision and made a decision soon.


    "Okay, I''ll find some reporters and media I know, but Mr. Mo, where do you want to start from for the clarification?" The manager in charge of public relations finally asked.


    "Do you still need me to teach you?" Mo Ling looked at an idiot, "Of course we should blame the design team, say that we don''t know, and then apologize immediately, don''t make too many quibbles. Be sincere."


    The public relations manager pursed her lips, and she also said not to quibble, just throwing the blame on the design team would easily lead to war, shouldn''t we face it together now?


    However, he didn''t dare to challenge Mo Ling, let alone raise so-called opinions, and carried out according to her "will".


    Sure enough, Mo Ling''s handling was very inappropriate, the design team began to shirk responsibility, the two parties shirked each other, and a new round of war of words began. She was so busy that she was overwhelmed. She wanted Han Zihao to help persuade the design team, but she couldn''t get through the phone.


    In the end, she had no choice but to contact his personal life assistant, but the other party hesitated, and she already had the authority of a real girlfriend among his confidants, and she threateningly said: "Xiao Tian, ??tell me the truth, Where did Zi Hao go? Now that the news is so big, I need his help."


    Xiaotian was just a small assistant, caught in the middle of a dilemma, but he still defended himself, did not tell the truth, but did not hide too much, "The young master was called back by his wife, Miss Mo Ling, I don''t know anything."


    Mo Ling thought it was nothing at first, but when she heard the last sentence, she keenly sensed that something was wrong, and she didn''t want to stay in the company, so she sneaked near Han Zihao''s house, and she saw Han Zihao standing with Mrs. There are a few people who are too far away to see clearly, but they seem to be seeing off guests.


    She drove the company''s business car and parked there pretending to be a passer-by, with the window open a crack. As the group of people approached slowly, she finally heard what they were saying, and suddenly clenched the steering wheel tightly.


    Han Zihao was actually on a blind date behind her back!


    "Xiaorong, we haven''t seen each other for so many years. I didn''t expect Zihao to be so handsome. My daughter just came here to work, and I need your help in the future."


    "Look at what you said, how many years have been friends, even if the children can''t get together, they can still be friends, isn''t it Zihao?" Mrs. Han winked at her son beside her.


    Han Zihao, who was dazed at first, immediately came back to his senses, scratched his head in embarrassment, and looked at the handsome girl opposite, "Mom, I met Yu Fei and I in a kindergarten when we were young..."


    In fact, it can be seen that the two young people are very strange, but they were forced together by the elders.


    Mrs. Han snorted almost imperceptibly, and was still enthusiastically smoothing things over, "Once you are acquainted, twice acquaintance, our two families will often move around in the future, and your Uncle Yu''s family will move back here in the future, so we will naturally have more opportunities to meet."

 Chapter 200

    The two families gradually walked away and didn''t notice the commercial vehicle. Even Han Zihao, who knew the car, didn''t care, because he was already entangled by that pretty girl, and he kept answering her questions.


    Mo Ling''s eyes were red with anger, and she bit her lip fiercely.


    She worked so hard, but in the end he had a leisurely blind date.


    It must be Madam Han who was afraid that she would take Han Zihao away. Although she couldn''t find her, she decided to attack Han Zihao. Mo Ling believed that this was the reason, so she hated Mrs. Han so much that she gritted her teeth.


    "I''m talking to you." Gu Yunchen said in a low voice while pushing the cut steak over.


    Su Momo was staring at the phone intently, checking to see if the secretary had any new news. It wasn''t until there was more steak in front of him that she showed her white teeth and thanked her with a smile, "Thank you husband."


    "Trouble solved?"


    "Almost, I''ve already found out who is targeting me." Su Momo enjoyed Gu Yunchen''s service intimately, maybe because she finally got Mo Ling into the army, her smile never fell all night.


    Just now the secretary sent a message, saying that Mo Ling and the design team were torn apart very ugly.


    That''s right, this elaborate revelation is her grand opening gift to Mo Ling! If she knew that Han Zihao had a blind date behind Mo Ling''s back, she would probably be even more overjoyed.


    Finally moved back for a game, so she specially brought Gu Yunchen to this couple''s restaurant tonight, intending to wash away the haze of these days.


    There was doubt on Gu Yunchen''s handsome face, looking at the energetic person in front of him, he asked lightly, "Mo Ling?"


    "Husband, it doesn''t make any sense for you to be so direct." Su Momo took a bite of the steak, but there was a smile on the corner of her mouth, not at all unhappy about being quickly guessed.


    "Easy to guess."


    Gu Yunchen gave her a "do you think everyone is as stupid as you" look.


    "It took me a lot of effort to find out who was doing the tricks. You guessed it right away, how can I be balanced in my heart?" Su Momo muttered a few words.


    "You haven''t offended anyone in the workplace. The only enemy is her. It''s not difficult to guess."


    Gu Yunchen wiped the corners of her mouth slowly with a tissue, his movements were very gentle, but his eyes became more thoughtful, "Mo Ling has established a company so quickly, without the support of someone behind her, it is impossible to make it so big."


    Su Momo was also thinking about this question. She dared to say that 60% to 70% of the possibility was Han Zihao, but the Han family was very strict with him, especially Han Yuan. After the last incident, his financial freedom would definitely be restricted. .


    If Han Zihao really invested, then he must have secretly embezzled public funds from the family business...


    "I don''t want to, anyway, Mo Ling is now surrounded by negative news, which is enough for her to have a headache for a while." Su Momo didn''t intend to waste time on the enemy, and poured wine for Gu Yunchen with a smile, "Husband, let''s have a drink tonight A cup? Let someone else drive the car..."


    "You want to get me drunk so much?" Gu Yunchen squinted at her, the corners of his lips curled up, and he smiled wickedly.


    Su Momo''s face was a little hot, and even the roots of her ears were hot. Fortunately, it was at night, and she couldn''t see clearly under the cover of the light. She stared at him with watery eyes, "Don''t you dare to drink?"


    Questioning a man''s daring is actually a wild temptation on the verge of danger.


    Gu Yunchen''s big hand immediately held down her small hand that was about to move. He was very uncomfortable with her question, narrowed his phoenix eyes slightly, and said in a hoarse voice that seemed to come from deep in his throat, "Why don''t you try?"


    "Hehe, I''m just joking." Su Momo felt the heat in his dry palm, and wanted to withdraw it as if it was hot, but the man''s grip was even tighter.


    This restaurant focuses on couples as a gimmick, so most of the people on this floor are couples, and the boxes are semi-open. Although they are located in a slightly remote place, there is no guarantee that they will not be seen. Su Momo lowered her eyes shyly, and reminded in a low voice: "My husband, pay attention to the influence."


    "It''s just a drink, there''s nothing to be afraid of people watching."


    Gu Yunchen''s hand gradually let go of hers, and he poured red wine for her with a faint smile on the corner of his mouth, as if he wasn''t the one who was going to lean over to kiss her just now.


    The temperature on his hands suddenly disappeared, and Su Momo felt a little lost, but when he heard the teasing words behind him, he raised his head in shame and indignation, and gave him a look. He definitely did it on purpose.


    "Drink less, I don''t want to go home with a drunken lunatic."


    Gu Yunchen doesn''t seem to have a good memory of her drunkenness.


    Su Momo drank a sip of red wine, and saw the screen of the phone light up with sharp eyes. It was the financial news she was concerned about, and it was related to Ling Tian. She immediately took it over and glanced at it. Mo Ling did not continue public relations, but invited the media to do an exclusive interview, which was related to the development of live broadcast software. What to say to be committed to building a platform for technology streaming, not just entertainment...


    The name is quite famous, but in the end it wasn''t for making money, she could have guessed that Mo Linggu was trying to gain fame.


    Gu Yunchen followed her gaze, nodded clearly, and said in a low voice: "Ling Tian is very powerful, singing and advancing all the way, and suddenly he stumbled. Although he is keeping a low profile right now, there is no guarantee that he will not make any more moves."


    He has been in business for many years, after all, he has more experience and experience.


    Su Momo didn''t think so, "Mo Ling is not stupid. She is already shrinking her business. I think she will reappear after at least a month or two."


    She thinks she knows Mo Ling better, so she thinks it is impossible for Ling Tian to re-emerge so quickly.


    "Be careful in everything, and don''t take it lightly." Gu Yunchen''s reminder ended, he changed the topic to the Xingsheng department store issue, and gave Su Momo some advice.


    Gu''s is also an old-fashioned business. Although he doesn''t have much accomplishments in department stores, he is the youngest and most well-known entrepreneur in this city. He even ranks among the top few in the country. It is very rare to get his advice. .


    Su Momo listened carefully, and finally chased him to ask a few questions about business management, but put Mo Ling''s matter behind her.


    After dinner, the two of them went outside for a walk to digest food. It was rare for them to take a walk at night together. Su Momo was in a good mood, and told Gu Yunchen the story of her childhood. cover thing.


    Seeing her innocent smiling face, Gu Yunchen was a little erratic, always feeling that such a happy moment was not very realistic.


    Such a big change can happen suddenly to a person, and sometimes he even wonders if she has exchanged souls with someone, just like the weird scenes in those movies?


    But her temper and temperament have not changed, and he feels that he can associate too much.


    Su Momo didn''t know what he was thinking at all, she was very happy all night, and soon fell into a sweet dream when she got home.


    However, good days are always fleeting, and two days later, Gu Yunchen''s words really came true.

 Chapter 201

    "General manager, an overseas luxury jewelry will be withdrawn from the jewelry counter in this city."


    A store manager came to Xingsheng headquarters.


    Su Momo had just finished the meeting, and before he had time to catch his breath, he suddenly heard such explosive news, his little heart couldn''t bear it, and looked at the middle-aged man brought by the secretary in disbelief, "The contract has arrived Is it due?"


    "No, but the other party is willing to pay liquidated damages."


    It seemed that the problem was a bit difficult to solve, Su Momo couldn''t help but frowned and fell into deep thought.


    "General manager, we finally negotiated with them about the agency business, now... what should we do?"


    Su Momo was also frowning. Originally, some high-end jewelry had their own stores. She and Xu Rui fought for Xingsheng to manage the jewelry of big brands. She frowned and persuaded: "Go back and appease other employees, don''t be fooled by this If something affects it, I''ll figure it out."


    As soon as they left, she went to find Xu Rui.


    "Momo, they are voluntarily withdrawing and are willing to pay liquidated damages, so why don''t we just... Forget it? Besides, you have to prepare a live broadcast app and are busy with real estate projects, so your energy is limited." Xu Xu Rui was afraid that Su Momo would be sad, so she was still reassuring for her.


    But it is also true.


    Su Momo was silent for a while, and when she raised her head again, she had made a decision, "Sister Xu, I don''t want to give up easily. When we talked about cooperation, you also said that this cooperation is very rare. If we want to make the department store industry To do well and grow bigger, we must broaden the scope of business. I will find a time to make an appointment with the relevant person in charge, and then have a good talk with the brand.¡±


    Until the last moment, she didn''t want to give up.


    Xu Rui was stunned when she heard her words, and held her hand firmly after a while, "No matter what, I support your decision."


    Su Momo had been working in Xingsheng until the evening, when she suddenly remembered the time and rubbed her forehead with a headache. Just in time, Gu Yunchen called and told her not to wait for him, he had an engagement tonight.


    "Honey, drink less and eat more."


    She sent a voice message to Gu Yunchen, packed up and got ready to leave work, when she got out of the elevator to the parking lot, her phone rang twice, she took it out to check, and found that it was Su Li''s WeChat, just a daily greeting.


    The siblings hadn''t seen each other for a long time, so she decided to meet her brother after thinking about it.


    "Momo, you''d better go back to the headquarters." Su Li was dressed in a blue suit, with a smile on his handsome face, he was different from Gu Yunchen, he was always smiling no matter what, making people feel no sense of distance.


    Su Momo and his brother didn''t have any burdens together, and they slumped on the seat. They had a full meal just now, and their stomachs were full. She moaned and had no image, "I''m not going, and those people in the headquarters don''t treat me well, I might as well just stay in Xingsheng and feel at ease."


    "Since you have no intention, I won''t force you. But if you want to come over one day, just tell me."


    Su Zheyu has been interested in cultivating Su Li in the past two years, so he rarely goes to the company, and mostly leaves it to Su Li to take care of him. He is sometimes lonely at the headquarters. But seeing that my sister is not in the mood to come, I don''t force it.


    "Xingsheng is so free. I can just report to you about major matters, and I can make decisions on other matters, so I can be at ease." What Su Momo didn''t say was that she only went to the headquarters to make trouble when she was full.


    Although Su Li is a gentleman and gentle to everyone in life, he is unambiguous in the workplace. Others say he is a smiling tiger. She knew the nature of this brother very well, and she didn''t want to make fun of herself.


    The siblings chatted for a while, and then turned to business without knowing it.


    Su Li casually asked about the development of the live broadcast software. After all, he invested in it, and he also wanted to know if it would pay off.


    "We''re still researching, and the target customers haven''t been determined yet, but since Mo Ling advocates high-end customers, we can''t go down to the low end, or we''ll be looked down upon by her."


    "Lingling?"


    Su Li raised his eyebrows in surprise.


    Seeing his puzzled look, Su Momo realized that she forgot to tell him about it, so she told Ling Tian that Mo Ling was the CEO.


    "Hasn''t Lingling been doing clerical work in the company? Why did she suddenly become the president?" Su Li still felt that he didn''t know much about the sister of the aunt''s family, and his impression of Mo Ling had been stuck in the past.


    Su Momo couldn''t help but sneer, "Brother, she is very good at disguising, you don''t know, she has been entangled with Han Zihao behind my back, even this Lingtian I suspect that Han Zihao invested for her , otherwise where did she get the money with her ability?"


    "I know that Ling Tian is robbing your business, and I asked my friends to help investigate, but unfortunately there is no reliable news. Many people are rumoring that the boss behind Ling Tian is an overseas Chinese. Over time, everyone thinks so."


    Su Li was still a little emotional, there were too many things for him today, and he couldn''t digest them for a while.


    "Brother, there are many things you don''t know. Mo Ling is very scheming. If I didn''t know what she was like when I was in school, I''m afraid I would have been kept in the dark, even from my parents..."


    Mentioning parents, Su Momo sighed helplessly.


    Su Li also smiled wryly, "Mom is Mo Ling''s aunt after all, and she was entrusted by her aunt to take care of her. Naturally, their relationship is very close. Not to mention mother, even I find it a bit unbelievable."


    If it wasn''t for the good relationship between the brother and sister, he might think that Su Momo was slandering Mo Ling.


    However, he didn''t have a good impression of Mo Ling''s cousin before. When she came to the house, he felt that she was too young to judge people''s faces, and she would inadvertently have some vanity thoughts. Things, especially taking cosmetics or jewelry bags without Su Momo''s consent, he is very disgusted.


    He didn''t say it before, because he was afraid of ruining the family relationship, but he didn''t expect that Su Momo already knew who she was, and even brought him even more shocking news.


    "Momo, if... I''m assuming, if Mo Ling took the business this time, what are you going to do?" Su Li asked seriously.


    "Brother, I only have one idea at the moment. I hope to get the jewelry agency back. I also guess whether it will be Mo Ling, but it doesn''t matter, whether it is her or not, I will not compromise."


    Su Li frowned, and tapped lightly on the table, "I asked someone to contact the head of the jeweler in China, you can go to him directly later."


    Su Momo''s eyes lit up when he heard it, "Brother, that''s great, I was worried that people would not like it when I went there."


    "If you have any troubles in the future, remember to tell me, don''t feel troublesome, we are brothers and sisters, why are you being polite with me." Su Li rubbed his sister''s hair. She didn''t expect that she had grown so much in such a short period of time. She was relieved and at the same time Feel more distressed.

 Chapter 202

    "I''m willing to do these things. I don''t like being a full-time wife at all." Su Momo could see the deep meaning in Su Li''s eyes, and said with a smile.


    She really wanted it, and she planned to fight Mo Ling for the rest of her life, no matter what the situation was, she did not intend to compromise.


    Su Li acted very quickly. The next day, he helped to contact the person in charge of the jeweler''s domestic region. The other party was a middle-aged overseas Chinese who spoke poor Mandarin, but had an unexpectedly friendly attitude.


    "President Su, I''m really sorry. I have nothing to do with our head office''s decision."


    "Mr. Chen, I know you are in a difficult situation, but can you give me another chance to help me say a few words to your company? If there is something wrong with our Xingsheng, please tell me clearly , we will take the initiative to improve.¡±


    Su Momo paused, gritted his teeth and lowered the fee, "You have the final say on the future cooperation fee, as long as the fee is within the range I can afford, I can decide to lower it!"


    This is her biggest concession.


    Mr. Chen was stunned for a while, but he was a little surprised, and then he smiled honestly, "Actually, to be honest, it was Ling Tian''s President Mo who took the initiative to contact our overseas head office, and I also..."


    He shrugged, looking helpless.


    This is the advantage of cooperating with foreigners. They are very straightforward and say what they have.


    Su Momo''s eyes darkened when she heard the words Mr. Mo, she guessed right, it was Mo Ling who was playing tricks again!


    "Mr. Chen, Xingsheng... will follow the discount Ling Tian proposed. After all, we have cooperated before. Can you convince the head office to accept it?"


    "This... well, I will contact the head office. Since Mr. Su is so sincere and our cooperation is very pleasant, I will try my best to fight for it."


    Su Momo finally breathed a sigh of relief, and prepared to invite the other party to have a light meal as a thank you. Gu Yunchen sent a text message during the hotel reservation. She didn''t read the content, and just cared about driving. After a while, the phone rang suddenly, and she picked it up indiscriminately.


    "Momo, let''s have dinner together tonight." Gu Yunchen''s deep voice sounded slowly.


    "Honey, I''m sorry I have an appointment tonight, I''ll talk about it later." Su Momo hesitated for only two seconds before hanging up the phone.


    "Toot..."


    The busy tone on the phone was so obvious, Gu Yunchen''s stern face became extremely ugly. But in the next moment, he quickly returned to normal, even forced a smile, and calmly looked at the old lady Gu beside him, "Momo...she has something important to do."


    "Stop helping her lie. What''s the matter with her? I heard it just now. She said she was going on a date with someone else! Hmph, it must be those cronies..."


    The old lady Gu was sitting next to Gu Yunchen. She had good ears and eyes, so of course she could hear clearly.


    "Momo has been busy with the company''s affairs during this time. If she wants to see her, she also sees clients. As for her little girlfriends, she only contacts Miss Tang Er at present, but Miss Tang Er is busy with her studio. There are very few people to contact.¡±


    Gu Yunchen frowned, and explained slowly.


    To be honest, he couldn''t be more clear about the people in Su Momo''s circle of friends. In the past, even if she contacted those rich daughters or friends who wanted to curry favor with her, he didn''t care, because she didn''t listen to him at all in the past. Opinions, the two quarreled every time they met, but he simply ignored it.


    Unexpectedly, she suddenly changed her temper at the end of college. Not only did she start to study hard, but she also gradually stayed away from useless social interactions. She only made friends with Tang Xiaoxiao. He was happy but also slightly regretful. She chose to be with him, right? A little monotonous?


    She regards him as a goal and works hard with him. Is this decision worth it?


    "Hmph, it''s because you have so much confidence in her. I think her wings are hardened now, and she doesn''t listen to you at all. It may be more difficult for you to control her in the future."


    The old lady Gu''s voice pulled Gu Yunchen''s mind back, he raised his eyebrows, and replied seriously: "Grandma, you worry too much, Momo is not that kind of person, I did hear that she has been with a newcomer these two days In the company''s business war, she is probably looking for help from an ally, and I will bring her over to accompany you some other day."


    He still subconsciously helped Su Momo, but he felt a little uncomfortable after being hung up on the phone just now.


    The old lady Gu sneered directly, "My face is here, and I can''t work hard for her, so let''s forget it. My old lady doesn''t expect people to come or not! Anyway, I don''t lack her company."


    Hearing this, Gu Yunchen''s eyes darkened, he knew what the old lady meant, and his face became a little colder.


    Probably last week, when he returned to the old house, he bumped into Tan Xiaolin''s car. He didn''t expect the old lady to choose to forgive so quickly. However, Tan Xiaolin is very low-key in the Gu family, and doesn''t interfere in major affairs. The old lady''s principle is that as long as there is no conflict of interest, the family will always be a family, which can be seen from her tolerance for Gu Mingli and his wife.


    What''s more, she has always regarded Tan Xiaolin as her own granddaughter...


    "Grandma, your favorite drink of Pu''er was given to me by a customer last time, and I kept it for you." Gu Yunchen cleverly changed the subject. As for Tan Xiaolin, he didn''t show any flaws, so he couldn''t say anything in front of the old lady. .


    Unexpectedly, the old lady smiled and narrowed her eyes, "It''s too late to wait for you. Xiao Lin sent it to me the day before yesterday. I guess he is a customer of you."


    Seeing the old lady''s complacent look, Gu Yunchen was a little helpless, but he was more afraid of Tan Xiaolin, it seemed that he still underestimated that woman.


    The old lady seemed to see his worry, and patted his big hand with her old hand, as if he had taken over the Gu family when he was just an adult, and she taught her earnestly, "Everything depends on the pros and cons, grandma knows that you are very good to the Tan family. I''m afraid, but after all, the Tan family injected capital into the Gu family at a time of crisis, and now we live in peace and there is no conflict of interest, which is a good thing. An alliance with their family is more reliable than choosing your second uncle."


    "Grandma, I know." Gu Yunchen sighed, Gu''s situation is too complicated, there''s nothing he can do about it, but he''s always faintly worried, I hope he thinks too much.


    On the other side, Su Momo and Mr. Chen had a very happy chat, because he asked her about Feng Yifan and spoke highly of the senior.


    "What a coincidence, Feng Yifan is my senior, and we still have cooperation ahead." Su Momo didn''t expect such a coincidence.


    "Really? I also met him when I was abroad, and heard about his deeds. You know that the domestic president of Puda fled privately with money, which caused a great commotion at that time. Taking over the burden, Pu Da will not develop like this."


    Obviously, he has great respect for Feng Yifan.

 Chapter 203

    Su Momo also felt honored to hear this, and took the initiative to mention Feng Yifan''s deeds in college, "Then when I was a freshman, I heard that the senior went to a brain puzzle program, and finally became a domestic TV show. The championship, but in the end because of family affairs, the two finals were delayed, and finally only won the second place in the world."


    "Feng is really an excellent person. You can become friends, Mr. Su, it proves that you are both excellent people."


    "I''m just so-so." Su Momo was still not used to the western way of praise, and felt a little embarrassed.


    In the end, the two had a very happy conversation, and some of them became the meaning of a year-end friendship.


    In the end, Chen made a promise because of a whim, "Don''t worry, I will definitely fight with our boss."


    Su Momo was very grateful, and she received a call from him the next day. The boss of the brand decided to make a video call with her. This opportunity was so rare that she never thought of it.


    In order to leave a good impression on the other party, she specifically asked the boss about his preferences.


    "Boss''s character is actually similar to that of an oriental person. He is more cautious and conscientious. When the time comes, you should pay attention to your dress and hair accessories, and even pay attention to the placement of office stationery on your desk."


    Su Momo was a little surprised, but immediately followed suit. Before the video connection, she and the secretary and others tidied up the inside and outside of the office, and ten minutes before she started, she put on makeup again. Fortunately, she only wore light makeup, which was simple and simple. I put on a bean paste-colored lipstick, very elegant makeup.


    Taking a deep breath, she dialed the video.


    Unexpectedly, the time of the video was shorter than Chen expected, and the other party hung up after ten minutes.


    "Manager, how are you?" The secretary stood by and never showed up. The main reason was that she could not speak English well and was embarrassed to appear on the stage. Su Momo couldn''t help but slumped her shoulders and looked a little depressed.


    "Failed?"


    Su Momo shook her head. She didn''t know what was going on, because the other party''s words were very official and simple, and she was asked to wait.


    "Didn''t you say that foreigners are very straightforward? Why... why are there some ink marks." The secretary muttered softly, but her complaints were exactly Su Momo''s heartfelt voice.


    There was a sudden silence in the office.


    Su Momo didn''t know how to answer the secretary, only a wry smile remained.


    It''s getting late, she packs up and prepares to go back, and glances at the secretary who is still sorting out the documents, "You should go back early, these days you are also busy late, originally I thought that sister Xu would let you go when she came back. It''s two days off."


    Xu Rui, whom the secretary used to work with, of course has nothing to say about her professional ability, but no matter how capable she is, she needs to take a break. She is about to be used by two people alone.


    But she didn''t complain at all, "Mr. Su, you''ve worked so hard. No matter what I say, I have to keep up with you and sister Xu. It''s okay. I''m single. I don''t have any burdens on myself. You should go back first, otherwise Mr. Gu will have to wait." I¡¯m in a hurry, and I¡¯ll work another half an hour later and go home.¡±


    "Thanks for your hard work."


    Su Momo patted the secretary on the shoulder, and planned to double the salary of the secretary next month, otherwise she would suffer and suffer all day long.


    However, she is very generous to her employees, with clear rewards and punishments. If an employee works hard like a secretary, she will basically give other rewards in addition to the basic salary and rewards. Her reputation for generosity is widely spread in Xingsheng.


    However, the more such a person is, the harsher she is on herself. When she was driving, she saw the handbag in the co-pilot and suddenly sighed. How long has it been since she went shopping? The payment she took was from last quarter.


    No wonder I had a video with Tang Xiaoxiao a few days ago, and Xiaoxiao despised her for being too rustic.


    Where does she have time to go shopping and buy?


    Just thinking about it all the way, and went to get food from the hotel during the period, planning to go home and confess to Gu Yunchen, after all, when he asked her out for dinner last time, she released his pigeons.


    But when she got home, she looked at the empty villa and suddenly froze.


    no one?


    "Husband? Where are you?"


    There was only her slightly lonely echo in the room, so she had no choice but to call Gu Yunchen, this time it was all right, if someone didn''t answer her call, she didn''t give up and called his other number, this time No answer either, but someone called back two minutes later.


    Before she could be happy, she flattened her mouth when she heard a slightly unfamiliar voice.


    "Ma''am, President Gu is in a meeting, and I don''t know when it will end." Situ Yifeng''s voice sounded slowly.


    Su Momo frowned, "Oh", and asked after a while, "Will he go home today?"


    "This..." the assistant hesitated, because Gu Yunchen would sometimes sleep in the company or a house near Gu''s.


    "It''s okay, I''m just asking casually, you go ahead." Su Momo didn''t continue to ask, not wanting to embarrass Situ Yifeng.


    After hanging up the phone, she stared at the fragrant dinner in front of her, but she had no appetite.


    In the end, she was so hungry that she ate a few bites in a hurry, and then went to sleep tiredly.


    Before going to bed, she thought about it, and finally sent Gu Yunchen a message, but unfortunately he didn''t reply until the next morning.


    The next day, Su Momo got up on time and found that there was no Gu Yunchen at home, and there was no information about him on the phone. She was a little disappointed, but she still went to Xingsheng.


    She presided over the routine morning meeting a little absent-mindedly.


    Both the secretary and Xu Rui thought she was tired and advised her to rest more. She knew her reason and gritted her teeth and worked hard.


    At 10 o''clock in the morning, Mr. Chen called and finally brought hope to her gloomy sky.


    "President Su, Boss has agreed to the request for continued cooperation!"


    Really rare good news.


    Su Momo was stunned for a long time, until the sound of the secretary knocking on the door came, and she came back to her senses in a daze, and belatedly cheered excitedly, "It is indeed good news!"


    She thanked Mr. Chen, and then asked the secretary to inform, "The store can prepare."


    The secretary nodded happily, "That''s great, Mr. Su, your efforts were not in vain."


    Su Momo let out a long breath, her mood improved all morning, and she stopped staring at her phone, regardless of whether he came for messages or love. Could it be that she still doesn''t work without hearing from someone?


    Unexpectedly, she worked until 12 noon, and the secretary went down to eat, so she was ready to rest.


    She originally planned to check the time on her phone, but she was slightly surprised when she saw an unread message. It was a message from Gu Yunchen in the morning, asking her to have lunch at noon...


    It''s already 12 o''clock, so he must have eaten, right?


    Su Momo felt a little regretful. If she had known, she would have just glanced at her phone. Who knew that she would miss important news.


    When she was blaming herself, there was a knock on the door of "Tuk Tuk Tuk". She thought it was the secretary who brought her lunch from the restaurant, and while editing the text message in her hand, she lowered her head and answered, "Come in."

 Chapter 204

    Halfway through writing the text message, she felt that it was not very satisfactory, she frowned and deleted it, and planned to send another voice, but she was too embarrassed to say something too intimate in front of the secretary, and was about to gossip with the secretary, and then waited for someone to leave. Acting like a baby to Gu Yunchen, who would have heard a familiar low and hoarse voice.


    "Why, is President Su so busy now?"


    Gu Yunchen approached indifferently, with obvious mockery in his eyes.


    Su Momo looked up just in time to see his expression. She was surprised and felt wronged at the same time, "I asked you yesterday, but you didn''t reply me."


    "Didn''t my assistant call you?" Gu Yunchen stopped in front of her with long legs and looked down at her, more like he came to Xingshi to ask a crime, "I even sent you a text message this morning. No time to respond to me."


    "...I was going to send you a message."


    Su Momo regretted deleting the unsent text message just now, how did she know that he would come?


    "Really, I haven''t received any information." Gu Yunchen snorted coldly, obviously out of breath.


    "Husband, is it because I was negligent? It''s all because I was too busy to take care of anything, so I didn''t find your text message. I promise to pay attention next time." Su Momo thought about it, and didn''t intend to quibble, and took the initiative to admit his mistake and fight for it. leniency.


    She stepped out of her seat, poured him a cup of coffee, and brought him some fruit and snacks, "Eat something simple first, and I''ll take you downstairs for dinner after I clean up."


    There are restaurants in the office building, and there are many kinds of restaurants. Although it is the peak time for dining, many people should have enough to eat. After all, it was past 12 o''clock.


    Seeing her admitting her mistake so actively, Gu Yunchen didn''t feel too embarrassed. He put it in the pocket of his trousers with one hand, and his dark eyes fell on her slender back, calmly watching her go about her business.


    He was not in a hurry to settle the accounts slowly.


    Seeing his indifferent appearance, Su Momo suddenly felt a little unbelievable. She thought he would be difficult to coax, but she didn''t expect him to be particularly easy to talk to today.


    However, after getting out of the elevator, Su Momo saw Gu Yunchen''s handsome face all the time, as if she owed him a huge sum of money, and felt uncomfortable.


    Who is he showing his stern face? She has already given in so much, what else do you want from her?


    Thinking about it this way, she could still have a positive and active atmosphere, telling jokes to make him happy, but seeing that he was still indifferent, she gradually lost her mind, curled her lips and remained silent, and kept a cold face when she passed the company area.


    The employees all knew her now, and they were very surprised to see her appear. They were about to say hello when they saw that her face was not very good, and they were all embarrassed and didn''t know what to do.


    "Didn''t you say you want to invite me to dinner?"


    Gu Yunchen''s slender figure appeared beside her, with his handsome face slightly sideways, looking down at her.


    The distance between the two shortened instantly.


    Originally, everyone''s eyes were focused on Su Momo in front of her, but she didn''t expect that there was an unusually handsome man behind her, and he was also very powerful.


    Some people started to be nympho, "Who is that man?"


    "He''s really handsome and has a good figure. Is his height 183+?"


    "Could it be Boss Su''s boyfriend? I also saw a luxury car coming to pick up Boss Su, and they didn''t look the same. I thought her boyfriend was quite old, but I didn''t expect him to be so young and handsome. Oh my god , he is even more handsome than a male celebrity."


    ...


    Just when the secretary came back, he heard these people whispering together, and wanted to join everyone to listen to the gossip, but when he heard that the protagonist turned out to be his own boss, he quickly scolded everyone with his hands on his hips, "Don''t talk nonsense! , that is Mr. Gu, he belongs to Mr. Su..."


    She was in a hurry and forgot that she was still carrying the lunch packed for Su Momo, and almost dropped the bag on the ground, catching it in a hurry.


    There was a lot of movement here. Su Momo heard the secretary''s voice, turned her head subconsciously, and found several female employees gathered together, pointing at her and Gu Yunchen.


    Her face turned red immediately, and she gritted her teeth and glared at the man beside her.


    Gu Yunchen frowned, his eyes swept across her face lightly, "Didn''t you say you wanted to invite me to dinner? Did you regret it so soon?"


    Su Momo felt that the distance between him and herself was too close, this was her territory, and she didn''t want to lose the dignity she should have in front of the employees, so she pushed his close chest with her little hand, "It''s too close to breathe. "


    "Is this also called near?"


    Gu Yunchen squinted his eyes, and went to hug her in his arms the next moment, as if he didn''t hear the exaggerated cries of those women, he hooked his thin lips, and dragged her outside the Xingsheng Hall, "Honey, don''t go again I''m afraid it will be past lunch time to order food."


    The cry of "wife" was deep and powerful, and his voice was neither high nor low. It just so happened that the surrounding female employees were silent, and his voice was clearly transmitted.


    He definitely did it on purpose.


    "Oh my god, President Su''s husband?"


    "President Su is married at such a young age!"


    "You guys just came here, so it''s normal if you don''t know. Mr. Su and Mr. Gu were married a long time ago. They are really a pair of gods and couples. Their career and family are balanced, which makes people enviable..."


    Seeing the excited gossip of those female employees, Su Momo only sighed in her heart.


    In fact, the same scene happened before. At that time, her real identity had just been exposed, but recently the company recruited a new batch of interns. Many people didn''t know the relationship between Gu Yunchen and her.


    Is it really okay to be so ostentatious?


    "What is that look in your eyes? Dislike or something?"


    Gu Yunchen strode towards a western restaurant with his arms in his arms, his voice echoed lightly in Su Momo''s ears.


    She could hear the threat in his words, and couldn''t help twitching the corners of her eyes, "I don''t want to be too ostentatious."


    "When you go to Gu''s in the future, you will be even more publicized. Now you can''t stand it anymore? It seems that I should come here more often in the future, so that you can adapt in advance."


    Gu Yunchen said in a half-true way.


    "Don''t..." Su Momo muttered in a very low voice, seeing that the place was here, she couldn''t help but stop her mouth.


    "President Su is here, what do you want to eat today?" The waitress knew Su Momo very well, after all, she was the boss of this department store, and she was young and beautiful.


    Just after asking a question, I heard the handsome man next to her say in a low voice: "Does she come here usually? Order according to her usual taste. By the way, we have a couple set meal."


    The waiter didn''t look at Gu Yunchen carefully just now, and when the two of them completely appeared in front of him, he dared to look up and take a serious look. He couldn''t help being shocked, he is so handsome!


    "Order another cup of coffee, by the way, charge me." Su Momo deliberately glanced at Gu Yunchen, she clearly saw the card he handed over, but intentionally ignored it.


    She was supposed to give the man some face outside, but today she made up her own mind, so she should make amends for him. If someone has a soft mouth, he should calm down, right?

 Chapter 205

    The waiter''s eyes couldn''t be any bigger, and he looked at Gu Yunchen seriously, as if he was a man who ate soft food, but he didn''t feel like it when he looked at his clothes, and couldn''t help but feel self-doubt.


    Gu Yunchen has always had a strong sense of self-esteem, and it was really uncomfortable to be stared at like this. He calmly pinched the woman''s waist, and slowly said a few words, "I listen to my wife, we don''t divide money anyway. Family."


    "..."


    Su Momo couldn''t bear the waiter''s startled eyes, so she quickly pulled Gu Yunchen to sit down in the backmost seat.


    "What did I do when I called you?" The meal was almost finished, Gu Yunchen drank his coffee gracefully, and finally asked about something serious.


    "Suddenly a luxury jeweler in Xingsheng withdrew its cabinets. I was in a hurry to contact the bosses overseas, and I was busy inviting their domestic directors to dinner that night, so..."


    Gu Yunchen understood, "I said how do you let my pigeons go."


    "I''ve been too busy these two days, so I didn''t bother to explain to you. Who knew you were so small..." Su Momo''s voice gradually became quieter, because seeing the man''s face turned cold.


    Why was he angry? She had already explained it in detail.


    In the next second, he said lightly: "The old lady was there at the time, why do you think I was angry?"


    "what?"


    Su Momo was so frightened that her face turned pale. What should I do? Is the old lady angry with her again?


    She immediately grabbed his hand drinking coffee with a bitter face, and she was no longer as leisurely as before, "Husband..."


    "Did you call your husband if something happened?" Gu Yunchen glanced at her, but didn''t push her hand away, letting her worry. But seeing the blue and black under her eyelids, I really feel sorry for her, "I will take you back to visit the old lady later, just don''t give me any trouble and just refuse."


    "I promise I won''t refuse, I''ll listen to you in everything." Su Momo''s tone was very sincere, even more sincere than when he joined the Young Pioneers back then.


    After hearing her explanation, Gu Yunchen finally softened his tone, and pampered her face, "Look, grandma won''t be angry with you if I scare you."


    Because the old lady never really liked her from beginning to end.


    But he would never say that anyway.


    Su Momo didn''t think much, and continued to eat contentedly, but she didn''t notice that Gu Yunchen looked at her more thoughtfully.


    Anyway, she has never been good at pleasing people, so let''s impress the old lady slowly. If she really can''t get the old lady''s love, she will not be upset if she tries hard. In the future, she will just go back to the old house.


    After the two had lunch, they went back to their respective companies and continued to work.


    In the next few days, Xingsheng returned to its former vitality. Su Momo finally felt proud and organized a dinner party for the staff one night. Let¡¯s all have dinner together.¡±


    "Is it true, President Su?"


    "Great!"


    Cheers came and went.


    Su Momo''s smiling eyes were crescent-shaped, and it was rare to be accepted by everyone, so she wanted to have a good dinner while everyone was through the difficulties, and deepen the revolutionary friendship by the way.


    Everyone responded positively to this gathering. Except for a few who were really unable to attend due to something, most of the employees were there.


    As night falls, the city''s nightlife is just beginning.


    In Ling Tian''s headquarters, Mo Ling is still staying up late and working overtime. Thanks to Su Momo, the design team hired by Han Zihao was found to be plagiarized. The matter also changed temporarily.


    She was so angry that she wanted to vomit blood.


    "I have repeatedly emphasized that this time the competition for resources must be fast and ruthless. Don''t hesitate. How do you do things? It only took one night, and people changed their minds!"


    Everyone didn''t dare to show the atmosphere of being reprimanded. Mo Ling stared straight at the specific person in charge. He was a middle-aged man with a bald head, and he was usually under a lot of pressure.


    He was red-faced by the public training, and he explained bitterly, "Mr. Mo, that foreigner is more cautious than the Orientals, and he is famous for his whining..."


    "I don''t want to hear the reason now! Failure is failure, go back and reflect on me."


    Mo Ling interrupted her subordinates rudely, without leaving any room for the other party. The middle-aged man''s face turned even redder, and he lowered his head in embarrassment.


    "Mr. Mo, I have a suggestion." An old man from the former company frowned, but he stood up anyway, ignoring everyone''s sighing gazes, "I think your PR this time is a little... a little one-sided."


    Mo Ling was getting angry, when she heard this and looked over, she was a female executive in her thirties, her eyes changed, after a long time, when everyone thought she would get angry, she suddenly frowned and said, "Say it."


    "Actually, the matter this time is not too big. After all, it is only in the design stage and the building has not yet been completed. We just need to replace the design team in time. It is said that people will not let go. I believe that someone must be deliberately targeted. "


    "Do you need to say that?" Mo Ling''s tone was somewhat contemptuous.


    The female executive''s face paled slightly, but she had a deep affection for the old company, so she naturally didn''t want to be defeated by Mo Ling, so she gritted her teeth and continued: "But I think the public relations are not in place."


    Mo Ling''s expression froze, others had different reactions, some shook their heads and sighed, some watched the show, and some looked sympathetically at this colleague who dared to speak out. , not at all like someone who couldn''t graduate from college, but she was just too proud and conceited, sometimes she would appear aggressive, and she was too sharp in handling things, so she was caught by the enemy and made a big fuss.


    Therefore, the negative impact will not recede for a long time.


    However, they are all high-level executives, and they are even more intelligent people. The most important thing is to be wise and protect yourself. Who will take the initiative to make you feel uncomfortable?


    Mo Ling stared straight at the name tag of the female executive. She put her hands on the table and was silent for a long time. Just when everyone thought she might lose her temper, she suddenly smiled, "Zhang Yuan? Yes, you and The public relations department is responsible together."


    The female executive didn''t expect it, but she also aroused her fighting spirit and took the initiative to respond.


    Ling Tian published a new public relations draft, and even held a press conference, but it was not a second apology, but the news that Mo Ling had a meeting with the person in charge of the government. A new industry project supported by the government.


    When Su Momo saw the news, she was returning to the old house in Gu Yunchen''s car.


    The corners of her mouth hung high instantly.


    The man who was driving seriously glanced at it unintentionally, and warned in a low voice: "Don''t be so stern, when you see the old lady is about to smile, smile subtly."

 Chapter 206

    "Understood." Su Momo''s tone was sickly, her eyes were still fixed on the phone, Mo Ling''s face looked really annoying, as if she was smiling provocatively at her through the screen.


    The car quickly saw the old house. The old lady had just sent off a few old friends, and she seemed to be in a good mood, but when she saw Su Momo, her attitude changed, she glanced at it indifferently, and then she focused on chatting with Gu Yunchen.


    "Grandma, these are the tonics Momo brought back for you."


    Knowing that the old lady was still angry because of what happened last time, Gu Yunchen turned his eyes, squeezed Su Momo quietly with one hand, and handed over the gift box he took out of the car with the other hand.


    This time it was indeed not prepared by him, it was all from Su Momo''s own department store.


    The old lady''s eyes were sharp, and she could tell that she didn''t have a big emotional change. She asked the servant to put it away in the storage room, and said the same as usual, "Come on, don''t buy things all the time. , Money doesn¡¯t come from the wind.¡±


    Su Momo secretly pinched Gu Yunchen''s palm, seeing the man''s handsome face flashed with astonishment, she managed to feel better, tried to squeeze out a smile, and said gently: "Grandma, I can make money now, you just accept this filial piety." Come down."


    "Oh, you can make money. I think you often work overtime, maybe you don''t manage housework? When Yunchen came over last time, I didn''t let him call, but he didn''t listen. What happened? You are really busy, Why do you have time to eat with us?"


    Su Momo suddenly lost control of her strength, and directly plunged her nails into the man''s palm. She heard a muffled groan, but she bit her lower lip tightly as if she didn''t react at all.


    When she was doing nothing, the old lady disliked her for being useless and would only go shopping and spend money fooling around with her little sisters. Now that she has become a working woman, the old lady dislikes her for not being able to take care of the family affairs!


    Isn''t it just that she is not pleasing to the eye?


    Thinking of this, she suddenly looked at Gu Yunchen aggrieved.


    "Grandma, Xingsheng is in the early stage of rising. It''s normal for Momo to be busy now. When I first took charge of Gu''s, I was busier than him."


    After all, Gu Yunchen didn''t like to see her being embarrassed by the old lady.


    The old lady snorted lightly and did not continue.


    This meal was actually pretty bad.


    Su Momo didn''t have much appetite, and had to endure the old lady''s nagging, especially when the old man talked about children half the time, and the so-called good wife and mother.


    Why didn''t she know that the old lady was so feudal before.


    The dinner was finally over, Gu Yunchen wiped the corners of his mouth slowly, and bid farewell to the old lady: "Grandma, you should go to bed early, Momo and I are going back."


    "I''m leaving now? When you were not married, you had to stay here for one night before leaving. Why, now that you have a wife, you don''t want to accompany my old lady? Okay, you go back, anyway, I''m alone That''s fine, you all go about your business."


    Gu Yunchen frowned, and was about to say something when someone grabbed his hand from under the table and subconsciously glanced at the person next to him.


    Su Momo winked at him quickly, and then said to the old lady with a smile: "Grandma, he meant to go to the study to work, you know he is a workaholic, in his heart, who can be more important than Gu''s?" ?¡±


    These words forced the old lady''s expression to ease, she snorted faintly, and did not continue to be embarrassed, "Yunchen''s room has been reserved all the time, you can go to rest up there."


    "I... I will stay here with you, walk a hundred steps after dinner, and live to ninety-nine."


    Su Momo has good eyesight, and knows that if she and Gu Yunchen go back to the room at this time, the old lady will probably have a reason to scold her again, she might as well be smarter than herself.


    Hearing her words, Mrs. Gu didn''t say anything. What she liked most was that Gu Yunchen could afford Gu''s, and she felt a little better. She even asked the servant to prepare fruit after dinner.


    In fact, to be honest, the old lady is not a bad person, maybe she just doesn''t like this granddaughter-in-law very much.


    Gu Yunchen''s brows furrowed even tighter, he was planning to take someone back, but who knew that he would stay instead, isn''t it because he felt uncomfortable.


    "It''s okay." Su Momo gave him a reassuring look, and then shook his hand vigorously. He was thinking of her, of course she knew, but if she kept thinking like this, the old lady would definitely become more and more dissatisfied with her. Yes, she might as well be a little bit wronged.


    Besides, the old lady didn''t want to beat and scold her, at most her attitude was a little cold, and she could bear the pressure.


    "Then you guys go out for a walk, don''t go shopping too late." Gu Yunchen patted that little hand lightly.


    Mrs. Gu finally smiled, but it was just a sneer, she shook her head helplessly, "Hurry up and get busy, it''s not enough for you to worry about."


    "Okay." Gu Yunchen twitched the corner of his stern mouth, revealing a slight smile. When he left, he still looked back.


    Su Momo had already helped the old lady out of the villa.


    When they came back from a stroll, it was already an hour later. Of course, the two of them had nothing to talk about. It was probably due to Su Momo''s desperately active atmosphere. When she returned to the bedroom, she felt more tired than a day''s work.


    When Gu Yunchen came back, seeing her lying there, he couldn''t help but frowned, and said in a low voice: "I want to take you back, but you don''t want to."


    "It''s easy to say, if I really go back with you, grandma will definitely hate me even more."


    "Anyway, she has never had a good impression of you, so you don''t have to be too wronged when I''m here." Of course Gu Yunchen hoped that the old and the young could get along well, but the old lady didn''t like this granddaughter-in-law, so there was nothing he could do.


    To please the old lady, Su Momo was wronged, but if the two of them didn''t go back to the old house and the old lady was unhappy, he was in a dilemma.


    Su Momo sighed, "It doesn''t matter to me, anyway, we don''t have to come back often."


    "When you have a child in the future, grandma may not embarrass you anymore." Gu Yunchen said suddenly.


    "Aren''t you in no hurry to have children?"


    Su Momo was taken aback. He said so suddenly, she was not mentally prepared at all.


    Gu Yunchen looked at her with dark eyes, his emotions were as strong as wine, "Sooner or later, you have to have it, don''t be stressed, can''t we support one child, ten or eight..."


    "It''s not a question of whether you can afford it or not!" Su Momo didn''t feel sleepy anymore, and immediately sat up straight, "I think I''m still a child, and besides, if I get pregnant, I still have to stay at home , I can¡¯t do anything around the baby every day, and according to the old lady¡¯s conservative thinking, it¡¯s hard to guarantee that she will ask me to stay at home and help her husband and children.¡±


    What about Xingsheng? Also, how would she fight against Mo Ling and the others?

 Chapter 207

    Gu Yunchen was a little disappointed, and his tone became more indifferent, "Don''t worry, there are servants at home, even if you are needed, it is just that you will be at home until the child is weaned. If conditions permit, you may be able to go to work five or six months after giving birth. .Even if grandma wants to keep you, isn¡¯t there still me? Am I going to let you be wronged all the time?¡±


    "You''ve already thought about this level before. It seems that you have been thinking about having a baby, right?"


    Su Momo was even more wronged, her eyes were red.


    "I just said that casually, even if I have a baby, I love you the most, isn''t that okay?"


    Gu Yunchen spoke love words in a rare way.


    Hearing this, Su Momo barely felt so uncomfortable, but she still felt a little strange. She could feel his hard work, and it was really difficult to be caught between her and the old lady, but now she didn''t like the old lady at all.


    What she did was wrong. If she had a baby, would she really be able to change the old lady''s opinion?


    Not necessarily.


    In the final analysis, there is one reason: the old lady doesn''t like her.


    In addition, there was Tan Xiaolin before, such a wealthy daughter with first-class family background, appearance, status and ability, it is strange that the old lady can like her.


    The next morning, her conjecture was quickly verified.


    When she and Gu Yunchen were about to leave, a regular visitor came to the old house.


    "Yunchen, you are here too, what a coincidence." Tan Xiaolin was wearing a smoky gray windbreaker, so plain that she couldn''t be plain. This color looked very old-fashioned, but her appearance was durable, and she seemed a little more mature and stable.


    When she appeared with two packs of presents, the cold old lady suddenly closed her eyes with a smile, and hurriedly asked the servant to take the things over, "Xiao Lin, you child, I haven''t finished the tea I brought last time." So, what did it bring me this time?"


    "Grandma, it''s Cantonese-style dim sum, but it''s an old style. The new store opened in the west of the city recently. It is said that the masters are from Guangdong and Guangxi. The store is new but they are all old people. You must like the old taste."


    Tan Xiaolin sat next to the old lady and explained softly.


    The old lady is from the south, and once did business with Mr. Gu in Guangdong and Guangxi. Although Tan Xiaolin''s gift was not expensive, it was just right to please her.


    Ever since Tan Xiaolin appeared, the old lady''s gaze never left her side.


    Su Momo''s eyes darkened a little, she knew that Tan Xiaolin had regained the old lady''s heart.


    The old lady kept holding Tan Xiaolin''s hand, asking for warmth. She had softened her face to Su Momo just now, but she turned her head and forgot about her daughter-in-law, "Xiaolin, have you been feeling better recently?"


    "It''s nothing serious, it made grandma worry." Tan Xiaolin smiled shyly.


    Su Momo curled her lips silently, um, the makeup of the scheming girl is good, the foundation is probably ivory white, and her small face is pale and pale, I don''t know if I think she is malnourished.


    She didn''t believe what she said was sick.


    But the old lady liked this very much, and said in a tone of caring for the younger generation: "If you are not in good health, don''t come here often. Look at how thin you are. It seems that you have lost a lot of weight than before."


    "I didn''t lose too much weight, I just lost a few pounds. And I don''t go to the company very much recently, and I basically run back and forth between home and the hospital. It''s okay."


    When Tan Xiaolin said this, he took the opportunity to cough twice.


    The old lady immediately felt distressed, and hurriedly ordered Gu Yunchen to pour water.


    There are servants on the side, the old lady clearly did it on purpose.


    Su Momo quietly held Gu Yunchen''s hand, his small mouth could hold an oil bottle.


    Gu Yunchen had already stretched out his other hand, as if he was going to ask a servant to help, but Su Momo took the initiative to pour water and sent it to Tan Xiaolin. She smiled so hard that she couldn''t see her eyes, "If Miss Tan is sick, she must go to the hospital , you can¡¯t delay, your body is your capital, you can¡¯t ignore it just because you¡¯re young.¡±


    "...Thank you." Tan Xiaolin was a little surprised, his eyes flickered slightly, but he still took the water glass and found that the water was very hot, but the old lady was watching, so she had to grit her teeth and take a small sip.


    She had already scolded Su Momo several times in her heart.


    Seeing her expression, Su Momo guessed that she must be scolding him, so he sneezed a few times.


    "Grandma, talk to Xiao Lin. Momo and I are going back to the company. It just so happens that Momo has a cold. I''ll take her to the hospital so I don''t infect you."


    Gu Yunchen changed his mind and had already thought up his speech.


    The old lady had two different attitudes, frowning and urging, "Then why don''t you hurry up? Xiao Lin is already weak, what if he gets infected."


    "The cold will only be transmitted to others when it is about to recover. Besides, I only have a suspected cold, not a real cold..." Su Momo whispered a few words.


    Gu Yunchen was afraid that she would lose his temper, so he quickly hugged her up, "Grandma, my company has something else to do, so I''ll come to accompany you later."


    "Yunchen is really sorry. I haven''t been to the company much recently because of my health. You are tired." Tan Xiaolin expressed his apology in a timely manner.


    "It doesn''t matter, when will you feel better, and when will you go to the company." Gu Yunchen said a few words of concern, and then quickly evacuated from the living room without waiting for her to say anything.


    Su Momo followed him passively, and the old lady''s nagging still echoed in her ears, but it was completely different from yesterday. The old lady''s words were concerned inside and out.


    "Xiao Lin, you are too strong a child. You can''t finish your work in one day. You just take advantage of the rest now. You have been busy with Gu''s since you returned to China. I feel distressed when I see you. Girls should pay more attention to themselves. You can''t take it easy just because you are young..."


    "Grandma said yes, so I don''t go to the company very much these days, so I''ll come to accompany you as soon as I have time. I''m afraid you will find it annoying."


    ...


    The voices of the two became farther and farther away, and Su Momo came out of the villa with her mouth raised high.


    Her bad mood showed on her face.


    Gu Yunchen''s eyes darkened. Looking around, he found a gardener who was planting flowers and plants. He didn''t speak all the way. When he got in the car, he saw her still in a daze, frowned and helped her fasten her seat belt, and leaned against her ear He asked in a low voice, "Are you uncomfortable?"


    "Husband, why don''t you stand in my position and feel it?"


    Su Momo said weakly.


    "Originally, the two families are family friends. The Tan family still invests in the Gu family under Xiao Lin''s insistence. Grandma has always liked her very much. Even if there is a little conflict, as long as she is not strong, grandma will not have a relationship with her."


    But now, Tan Xiaolin restrained herself very cleverly. She used the excuse of being ill to not go to Gu''s very much. During this period of time, she successfully saved the old lady''s heart.


    This point, Gu Yunchen is also very troublesome.


    Su Momo reached out and hugged his shoulder, "Honey, am I a failure?"

 Chapter 208

    If she hadn''t been so brainless before, maybe the old lady wouldn''t be disgusted with her, and now she wouldn''t lose to Tan Xiaolin so badly.


    Gu Yunchen approached her, looked at her confused little face, and suddenly smiled, "When did you become so unconfident? It shouldn''t be, isn''t my wife always acting like I''m invincible."


    "She is a little princess!"


    Su Momo was about to be annoyed by him, she was right sometimes, but she wasn''t that crazy.


    "Okay, you are my little princess, don''t be angry now, so what if grandma likes Xiao Lin? I want to spend the rest of my life with you, and if the old lady can''t accept it...it doesn''t matter, as long as the two of us are of the same mind, Anything goes."


    Gu Yunchen''s voice was firm, and for the first time, the affection in his eyes was not hidden.


    Su Momo''s heart trembled, probably because he felt that his eyes were too magical, which gave her a lot of confidence and made her indulge in it involuntarily.


    For some reason, she was so moved that she wanted to cry, and her eyes were really red, her voice choked up, "Husband, you are so kind."


    Thank you for always choosing her so firmly, no matter which life it is.


    "Fool." Gu Yunchen gently kissed her eyes, kissing away the tears she was about to shed.


    The two hugged each other quietly, and they didn''t separate until workers passed by outside. Gu Yunchen pinched her nose, "You didn''t care about these before, why are you so sentimental now?"


    "That''s because I care about you."


    Su Momo almost didn''t think about it, and subconsciously blurted out.


    At the moment of confession that was originally very touching, the man frowned slightly, and the emotion on his face disappeared quickly. He raised his eyebrows and asked, "You mean you didn''t care before..."


    "That''s not it!" Su Momo retorted with a guilty conscience, but seeing the busy workers outside, she changed the subject, "Husband, let''s go back quickly, it''s going to be 9 o''clock, Gu must have a lot of things waiting for you to deal with it."


    And she also wants to prosper early.


    Gu Yunchen glanced at her with a half-smile, and before leaving her body, he kissed her lips forcefully, and even bit her lips lightly.


    Su Momo glared at him in pain, but when she saw his evil eyes, she blushed with embarrassment, and pretended to look at the scenery outside the window, avoiding his scorching gaze.


    Let''s just leave it at that for the time being. He''s right. It''s not a day or two since the old lady doesn''t like her. There''s no need for her to be so entangled.


    As for Tan Xiaolin, let''s talk about it after she tidies up Mo Ling and finds time.


    "With me here, it doesn''t matter if grandma''s heart grows on Xiao Lin. After all, she cares about Mrs. Gu in her heart, and she won''t listen or believe for an outsider. Don''t think wildly, go back and work hard."


    When Gu Yunchen parked the car until Xingsheng, he suddenly lowered the window and said to the people not far away.


    Su Momo paused, and when she turned around with a bright and sunny smile on her face, she nodded vigorously, "Well, I see."


    "I''ll pick you up at night." Gu Yunchen finally breathed a sigh of relief, and then drove to Gu''s.


    Mrs. Gu is indeed very busy. His assistant has piled up a lot of important documents. Seeing him come in seems to be a savior, "Mr. Gu, there will be a meeting at 10 o''clock, and there will be a summit of young entrepreneurs in this city at noon. You are the keynote speaker." Man, here is the speech, the secretary has finished writing it, and I have revised it a little bit, can you see if there is anything you want to change?"


    Situ Yifeng is very cautious in handling affairs, and generally there will be no mistakes in the affairs he handles.


    "I see." Gu Yunchen quickly glanced at the itinerary, while bowing his head to quickly sign and seal the document, he casually asked, "Has Xiao Lin been here for a long time recently?"


    "Director Tan seems to have only been here last week. He only held a departmental meeting, and it was a routine meeting. She handed over other matters to her subordinates. Recently, she seldom came to the company. "


    Gu Yunchen''s hand paused slightly, and he smiled mockingly, "Director? Has she really stepped down from the position of vice president?"


    "Well, after she mentioned it for the third time, you never expressed your opinion. She went directly to the HR department and got demoted."


    Tan Xiaolin is an extremely smart woman, and she judges the situation just right.


    In this way, Gu Yunchen couldn''t say anything, he turned his attention to the approval document again, "You can just keep an eye on the personnel under her jurisdiction once in a while."


    "Well, I know Mr. Gu." Situ Yifeng nodded solemnly. It''s not that the Gu family has never had a traitor, so he has to guard against it.


    On the other side, Su Momo was busy going to the store to check. There were big events in the past few days, and they were very vigorous. She was so busy that she didn''t touch the ground. She returned to the company headquarters at night and worked overtime. This is the first time This time Gu Yunchen waited for her for nearly two hours.


    "Why do I feel like the roles have been reversed?"


    Gu Yunchen''s tone was normal, but it sounded like he was complaining.


    "Pfft..." Su Momo was drinking water, one of them couldn''t help but almost sprayed the water, and coughed several times.


    "Reckless." Gu Yunchen glanced at her, but still patted her on the back to help her calm down, "What do you want to eat later?"


    Su Momo''s face was a little flushed, and after a long time, she finally calmed down, and said in a hoarse voice: "Have a big meal, hehe, I want to blackmail you."


    "That''s promising." Gu Yunchen smiled, "It''s already very late today, let''s eat lightly, because there will be a big meal tomorrow night."


    "Who''s going to have a wedding?" Su Momo was a little surprised, why didn''t she hear about it.


    Gu Yunchen was a little helpless, and explained that there was a banquet hosted by a familiar boss.


    "I don''t really want to go." Su Momo is still busy tomorrow and doesn''t really want to attend this kind of party.


    "There will be a lot of celebrities passing by, and there may be some target customers. Are you sure you don''t want to go and see?"


    These so-called celebrity receptions are basically a cover. They are either large-scale blind dates in the upper class, or people in the political and business circles take the opportunity to expand their contacts. They are not ordinary gatherings, and they are usually very utilitarian.


    Su Momo didn''t want to go there at first, but when she heard Gu Yunchen''s words, her heart began to move.


    "If you don''t go, I guess I''ll have to find a female companion. Are you sure you want someone to accompany me?" Gu Yunchen saw her looseness, and added more anger.


    "Can''t I go?" Su Momo knew that he did it on purpose, but after thinking about going with him anyway, she reluctantly agreed.


    In the evening of the next day, she finished work early, and just after finishing her makeup, someone came to deliver the dress.


    The secretary''s eyes straightened, "It''s so beautiful, it seems to be the latest model of this season, President Su really has a vision."


    The corners of Su Momo''s mouth couldn''t help but curl up, and his tone was a bit proud, "My husband helped to choose, he was afraid that I didn''t have time."

 Chapter 209

    I have to say that Gu Yunchen''s vision is really good. The black short skirt with white gauze embellishment does not look dull, but adds a bit of luxury. Coupled with the jewelry he gave, it looks simple and yet elegant. elegant.


    "Boss Su, you look so beautiful in it!"


    The secretary''s eyes lit up, envious.


    Su Momo''s height is not particularly tall, but her legs are white and long, and they are very straight, which adds a lot of points to her height. Her dress is full of aura, and she is also very satisfied in the mirror.


    When she walked towards Gu Yunchen''s car with a smile, she found that the man''s eyes were obviously surprised, and she hooked her fingers proudly, "Handsome guy, do you want a date tonight?"


    Gu Yunchen pampered her to open the car door, but couldn''t help frowning when she saw her exposed long legs after sitting down, took the suit jacket next to her, and covered her legs, "Why didn''t you wear a shawl or something like that?" .¡±


    "It''s not cold tonight, why do you want that thing?"


    "When you go in later, take my coat."


    Su Momo frowned in disgust, rejecting in her heart, but she knew the man''s possessiveness was at work, so she didn''t say a word.


    When he arrived at the venue, Gu Yunchen really put his coat on her shoulders, put his arms around her waist, and whispered in her ear: "If a man strikes up a conversation later, don''t bother him as long as it''s not about work, do you hear me?"


    Since when did he become so rigid?


    Su Momo was a little speechless, but she didn''t refuse. Anyway, she didn''t care if the two couldn''t be together all the time.


    As soon as they appeared on the stage, they attracted most of the attention. One was tall and handsome, the other was pretty and cute. No matter how you looked at it, they looked like a husband and wife. Along the way, Su Momo heard a lot of compliments, and finally felt better.


    Who doesn''t like to hear something good?


    The two met a circle of acquaintances, most of whom were from Gu Yunchen''s side. Su Momo knew very few people, and the only few were clients. She gradually lost interest.


    "Go and play by yourself, I guess Tang Xiaoxiao will come over today, you go to her, call me if you have something to do, or let someone from the organizer come to me, huh?" Gu Yunchen explained tirelessly.


    Su Momo felt that he was abnormal today, so he agreed with a frown, turned around and joined the crowd, breathing in the fresher air.


    Unexpectedly, instead of seeing Tang Xiaoxiao, she saw another acquaintance.


    Mo Ling was surrounded by a group of people, her off-the-shoulder evening dress set off her pretty figure, and she also had a dignified smile on her face. She seemed to be more eye-catching tonight.


    As the company boss, she was quite proud of it.


    All eyes were subconsciously attracted by Mo Ling.


    Like when she was just in college, she enjoyed everyone''s hugs, talking and laughing very freely.


    A boss obviously knew her, and complimented her with a smile: "Mr. Mo is really young. When I first cooperated with Ling Tian, ??I thought the boss was an overseas Chinese or a foreigner. I didn''t expect it to be such a young girl."


    "I saw Mr. Mo for the first time today, and I have admired him for a long time."


    Most of the people around are men, of all ages. Although Mo Ling is not particularly beautiful, she is good at dressing herself up. The evening dress outlines a slim figure, and the angles of looking back and smiling are carefully designed. attract attention.


    She was very happy to hear the compliment, and smiled, "Everyone praised me, I actually have a good platform, investors trust me, plus I''m lucky..."


    Even if she is not drifting, she knows how to be modest. But her raised chin betrayed her complacency.


    Seeing this, Su Momo couldn''t help but sneer silently, a cold light flashed in his eyes. Just in time, a college classmate came over and greeted her with a smile, "Momo, you sisters are better than each other now. By the way, I heard that you are now involved in real estate. Do you have any high-quality land to introduce?"


    "Old classmate, you are really flattering me. Xingsheng was originally engaged in department stores, and its diversified business has only just started."


    "You are so humble. Who doesn''t know that you have cooperated with Senior Feng. What kind of company is Puda? He is a world-class big company." The classmate shook his head, obviously feeling that she was refusing.


    She didn''t explain too much, she changed the topic casually, and planned to leave here. Unexpectedly, her classmate waved her hand blankly, and called Mo Ling, who was surrounded by stars not far away, "Mo Ling, it just so happens that our old classmates Now, today is really rare to get together."


    It''s really impossible to go now, does he plan to have a drink together?


    Mo Ling raised her eyebrows, apologized to the people around her, and walked over calmly.


    "Mo Ling, I really didn''t expect you to develop so well. At the beginning... Hehe, it was really surprising." The classmate is a boy with a big mouth. He was famous for gossip when he was in school.


    Everyone understands what he means.


    Mo Ling''s face changed slightly, and after a while, she glanced at the male classmate and said casually: "Li Xiaofeng, you didn''t take it too seriously when you were in school, you always failed..."


    The boy''s patience was not as good as Mo Ling''s, and his face suddenly became ugly.


    "But I didn''t expect that you are doing well now. Now you are working in a government department. If there are any preferential policies in the future, for the sake of your old classmates, I hope you can help to say a few words."


    Mo Ling seemed to be sneaking around with her classmates, first she said a few words, and then she started to boast a few words, which made her feel up and down.


    Li Xiaofeng smiled embarrassingly, naturally not easy to get angry, "How can I have such great rights, besides, as a civil servant, I have to abide by relevant laws and regulations, and I can''t relax the conditions for anyone."


    "Really?" Mo Ling seemed to be sneering, but the expression on her face didn''t change much, "I heard that your father is the deputy director of the Energy Bureau, which is really enviable. I won''t come out and work hard, how good it is to be a father."


    Everyone knows that Li Xiaofeng''s grades were poor when he was in school, and he often failed his exams. He may not have gotten this job by himself.


    Now being mentioned secretly by Mo Ling, his face was so red that he couldn''t get any redder, and he didn''t pick up on it, but turned his head and chatted with Su Momo, "I haven''t seen your Mr. Gu tonight, It just so happens that there is a project that he is cooperating with, and the colleague who was originally in charge has asked for leave, and I will take over it, Momo, please help me introduce it."


    Su Momo didn''t refuse. She called Gu Yunchen, got his location, and told her classmate, "My husband is in the main hall of District C. Just go and find him."


    Li Xiaofeng was a little surprised, but he didn''t force it. Anyway, he could get away as long as he could. He couldn''t wait to leave this place.


    "Counsel."


    As soon as he left, Mo Ling cursed contemptuously in a low voice.

 Chapter 210

    Su Momo was a little bit regretful. He thought the male classmate was a king, but who knew he was a character weaker than Bronze. He immediately walked away without a temper after a few words.


    He took the initiative to provoke Mo Ling, but in the end he left her behind. Teammate Pig really isn''t trustworthy, she wants to remind Gu Yunchen later that she needs to be careful when cooperating with him, otherwise she will be cheated to death by him.


    "Momo, long time no see."


    Mo Ling''s words pulled Su Momo''s mind back. Seeing Mo Ling''s meaningful eyes, she responded lightly, "You are hiding it deep enough. Last time my mother asked you where you were, how did you Didn''t say anything."


    "I''m not going to give you a surprise."


    Su Momo snorted coldly, maybe she was frightened, she squinted her almond eyes slightly, and said with a smile: "I don''t know if you have received the grand opening gift."


    "You did it?" Mo Ling''s voice suddenly turned cold.


    She thought it was not a coincidence that the plagiarism was revealed, but Su Momo did it!


    "Which one are you talking about?" Su Momo deliberately played charades with her. "Last week, I sent you a flower basket and a gift in the name of my parents. Don''t you know? But I My parents told me specifically, if you don''t appreciate it, wouldn''t it be a disappointment to them?"


    Mo Ling didn''t notice it at all, so she could only say a few perfunctory words, "Not long after the company opened, many people sent gifts, and I asked the secretary to keep them. I will thank my aunt and uncle when I go home. "


    She gritted her teeth a bit when she said this.


    "You''re welcome, courtesy is reciprocal, it should be." Su Momo pointed at her, and glanced at her lightly, "I still have to meet my friends, excuse me."


    Mo Ling bit her lower lip hard, with a gloomy look in her eyes, she looked at Su Momo''s back and cursed in a low voice: "Little bitch, you are so proud, I failed to snatch your brand customers last time, no It means you will miss it in the future.¡±


    She made up her mind to bring the lost situation back.


    Su Momo walked a long distance, but her face became colder and colder. Although Mo Ling has a lot of black history, she has a thick skin and doesn''t care at all. People like her are not easy to deal with...


    "Mrs. Han, please slow down. Turn right ahead to the direction of the bathroom." A waitress carefully reminded her that a middle-aged lady beside her walked hurriedly and her face was a little pale.


    It was Han Zihao''s mother.


    Su Momo was worried that there was no way to extinguish Mo Ling''s arrogance, and when she saw Mrs. Han, she immediately came up with an idea. If she didn''t use the ready-made resources properly, it would be really unreasonable.


    With a change of mind, she slowly chased to the bathroom with a smile on her lips. But just as she was about to go around the men''s bathroom, she was suddenly grabbed by a man''s wrist. She took a step back in panic, and was pushed against the wall in the next second.


    The familiar smell of aftershave, and it was Su Momo who bought it herself, her heartbeat gradually stabilized, and she angrily pushed the man who was close to her, "You bastard."


    Gu Yunchen smiled lowly, "Then you are the wife of the bastard, the big bastard and the little bastard, and a little bastard, the family is complete."


    Su Momo looked at him helplessly, why didn''t he know how skinny he was before?


    "Did you meet Mo Ling just now?" Gu Yunchen looked at her with deep eyes, and asked in a low voice in her ear.


    "How do you know? Did you see Li Xiaofeng?"


    Gu Yunchen sneered, "Well, that classmate of yours is really warm-hearted."


    "He is a famous big mouth, don''t worry about it, by the way, be careful when working with him in the future, he is not very reliable." Su Momo suddenly thought of something serious, and reminded him.


    "I can tell." Gu Yunchen''s eyes were full of clarity, "Are you feeling bored? I''ll take you home later."


    In the past, Su Momo would definitely have wished for it, but not now, since she saw Mrs. Han, she must firmly seize this opportunity.


    Afraid that Gu Yunchen would get angry, she tiptoed up to his thin lips, kissed him lightly, and said in a low voice: "Honey, you''d better go socialize and leave me alone. I saw an acquaintance just now and was about to go Let¡¯s say hello, we¡¯ll go home together when you¡¯re done.¡±


    Gu Yunchen was very satisfied with her sensibility, he held her waist and raised her up a bit, their faces met, his handsome face was smiling, he was no longer stern, and had a lot more soft feeling.


    "So good? There will be rewards tonight."


    As he said, he deliberately put her on his strong body. When he saw her shy eyes, his throat tightened. After taking a look, he found that the restroom here was very remote. It seemed that only one woman went to the women''s restroom. Very troublesome, it is estimated that it will take a long time to come out.


    Turning his mind, he suddenly lowered his head and hugged him to a dark corner beside him.


    "Honey, hurry back..."


    Su Momo''s mouth was tightly sealed, and she was forced to accept Gu Yunchen''s kiss.


    It wasn''t until the sound of water in the women''s bathroom that she woke up and pushed the man away, "There is someone."


    Gu Yunchen touched her lips with his hand, the light was a bit dim, he couldn''t see whether her lipstick was worn out, but he also wiped her lips very carefully, the hoarse sexy voice rang in her ear, "Eat in a while Order something, don''t treat your stomach badly."


    "Yeah." Su Momo quickly kissed his chin, then immediately pushed him away and walked to the women''s bathroom.


    Looking at her slender back, Gu Yunchen smiled, she seemed to be getting more and more sensible, which was a very good sign.


    In fact, Su Momo had other plans, she went in at just the right time, Madam Han dried her hands, took out her makeup bag to touch up her makeup, didn''t raise her head when she heard footsteps, she still looked like a lady.


    She turned on the faucet, pretended to wash her hands, and greeted with a smile, "Auntie, what a coincidence?"


    Mrs. Han raised her head in displeasure, still wondering who was being so rude, but her expression was a little astonished, and then she snorted with a half-smile, "Momo, it''s you."


    Regarding the matter of Su Momo and Han Zihao, Mrs. Han is of course very clear about her love for her son. She didn''t agree with it back then. She felt that this Miss Su was rebellious and rebellious. Although she was focused on her son, her character was really not flattering. .


    However, with Mo Ling later, when comparing the two, Su Momo was more suitable.


    But... Now that Su Momo has become Gu''s young wife, the two are completely indifferent.


    Seeing the change in Mrs. Han''s expression, Su Momo could make up for something. She didn''t have too many scruples. Anyway, the two of them didn''t tear each other up before, so she smiled and continued, "Auntie, you look pretty good recently... ..."


    Unexpectedly, Mrs. Han smiled coldly, "Thanks to your sister, my life is very ordinary."


    This is a bit of anger.

 Chapter 211

    Su Momo was very happy in her heart, proving that Mrs. Han disliked Mo Ling very much, she took out a piece of white paper to wipe her hands, "Mo Ling and I actually seldom get in touch, she doesn''t live at home since graduation. "


    "No matter what kind of relationship you have with her, if you think Zihao is good, go home and help me tell your mother, how afraid is she that her niece pesters my son all day long and won''t marry her?"


    Mrs. Han''s complexion is getting worse and worse, and her tone is also very excited. She originally thought that driving Mo Ling away would be a one-and-done deal, but even though she knew that Han Zihao had secretly hooked up with Mo Ling again, she was almost hospitalized in anger when she found out about the news.


    For this reason, I didn''t go out for two full weeks, and devoted myself to taking care of my body at home.


    "This..." Su Momo looked embarrassed, "Actually, to be honest, I also feel sorry, but Mo Ling doesn''t listen to my mother at all, not to mention that she has her own company now, and she has less time to go back. , we don''t have much contact with her."


    "Hmph, her parents are abroad, and there is only this little aunt in China. I didn''t expect that no one can control her. It''s really surprising. Her family education is really bad..."


    Su Momo saw that Mrs. Han''s words were a little too much to avoid being heard by outsiders, so she threw out the bait in advance.


    "Auntie, in fact, I am also very troubled. In the past, I always regarded Mo Ling as a good sister, and I wanted to share everything with her. I introduced Zihao to her. I am sorry for the situation. I have no fate with Zihao, but we At least he is still a friend, I can''t dissuade him, but you can do it."


    "What did that Nizi do behind my back again?" Mrs. Han sensed something was wrong.


    "Actually, Mo Ling started a new company..."


    Mrs. Han interrupted impatiently, "This is nothing new. The news about her has been raging, and the black history has also been pulled out. Only that bastard Zihao is still being fooled by her!"


    "Ling Tian''s registered capital is as high as tens of millions, not to mention the follow-up investment and management. I believe that such a huge investment cannot be achieved by relying on Mo Ling''s connections and financial resources. As for who can make such a large investment for her , and regardless of costs and losses...Auntie, I didn''t intend to talk about this matter, but I don''t want to continue to help the evildoers. But, can you not ask Mo Ling directly? Also, don''t say that I said it. Well, I don''t want Zihao to hate me too."


    Su Momo paid attention to Mrs. Han''s expression while talking. The corners of the latter''s mouth became more and more tense. She knew that the goal had been achieved, and Mrs. Han was already doubting.


    "Auntie, I have to meet two friends, goodbye."


    The bathroom door was closed, and Mrs. Han''s body began to tremble. She heard Han Yuan say that the company seemed to have a wrong account, and it might have something to do with Han Zihao!


    However, Han''s is a family business, and Han Zihao''s management was a mess. She deliberately tried to persuade her husband to turn a blind eye, but she didn''t expect to provide Mo Ling with convenience.


    She would not tolerate this happening, absolutely not.


    Although Mrs. Han is delicate and weak, she is very vigorous in her actions. Once she has a guess, she will never wait and must take the initiative to verify it.


    She tried to calm down, turned and left the bathroom.


    Su Momo hid in the corner, and finally breathed a sigh of relief when she saw her hastily leaving, but in order not to miss the good show, she decided to take a look and informed her old classmate Li Xiaofeng by the way.


    The male classmate left a business card, and she didn''t expect it to come in handy so soon.


    "Have a drink? Did you see other students? We are all in the university today. It''s great. I didn''t enjoy myself at all just now. You wait for me, by the way, I''ll call Mo Ling later."


    Li Xiaofeng has always been heartless and somewhat vain. Although Mo Ling spoke stingingly just now, he still wanted to get in touch with promising classmates like them. Of course, there was no reason to reject Su Momo''s proposal.


    This is what Su Momo was waiting for. She smiled and chased Mrs. Han, who was walking like a fly, panting a bit, "I''m chatting with a client now, can I send you the location later?"


    "Row."


    Mrs. Han hurriedly found Han Zihao, and directly pulled the person who was still chatting with her friends aside.


    "Mom, what are you doing? Didn''t you see that I was chatting with my friends? People like you will think my mother is a boy." Han Zihao muttered a few words in a low voice.


    He usually complains like this, but today his mother suddenly became angry and grabbed his ears, "Ma Baonan? If you are willing to listen to me, it''s okay, I''m afraid you will play tricks in front of me, and then you will play tricks behind your back." One set! Tell me, what happened to Lingtian Company, Mo Ling?"


    Han Zihao was startled, and his eyes widened immediately. He was a little overwhelmed by his mother''s questioning, and he hesitated to speak.


    "How long are you going to keep it from me? Your father and I wanted to use our savings to cover up such a big deficit in the company, in order to keep your position as a shareholder in the company, but you took the money behind our backs. Do you have a brain and a conscience if you give it to the coquettish sluts outside to start a company?"


    "Mom... Where did you hear this from?" Han Zihao suddenly remembered Mo Ling''s words, and he was not ready to admit it.


    Looking at his erratic eyes, Mrs. Han planned to cheat him, "Do you still need to hear about it? Mo Ling has already told me that you are the one who invested in her."


    Han Zihao was still a little puzzled, and when he heard this, he immediately retorted strongly, "You''re talking nonsense, Lingling won''t tell you, she obviously..."


    "How is she, you tell me." Mrs. Han''s eyes turned red immediately, unexpectedly, Su Momo did not lie, and her son got involved with that bitch again, not to mention, and took away the family''s money.


    "Mom, it''s not what you think." Han Zihao felt that there were more and more people around him, so he frowned.


    Mrs. Han was relentless, "You still protect her at this time? Zihao, what kind of ecstasy soup did she give you, huh?"


    The mother and son started arguing.


    Seeing that the time was almost up, Su Momo sent the location to Li Xiaofeng, and he brought Mo Ling over after a while.


    As soon as Mo Ling saw Han Zihao and Mrs. Han, she stopped in her footsteps. After hesitating, Mrs. Han had already found her.


    "Okay, I haven''t looked for you yet, but you took the initiative to come here!" Mrs. Han thought that Mo Ling and Han Zihao had an appointment to meet, and pointed at Mo Ling''s face with disgust, "Is Boss Ling Tian amazing? If you don''t rely on our Han family''s money, you really think you are a young entrepreneur, so stop putting money on your face!"


    "Ah, auntie." Mo Ling didn''t expect this kind of situation, she greeted in embarrassment, and looked at Han Zihao questioningly.


    Han Zihao blinked desperately, but was glared at by Mrs. Han, "How dare you flirt in front of me!"

 Chapter 212

    "Mom, you really misunderstood, can you go home and talk about something?"


    "No!" Mrs. Han was surprisingly strong, "If you don''t make it clear today, you won''t be able to continue working in the company in the future."


    When Han Zihao heard that his mother was really annoyed, he suddenly became flustered and lost his mind, "Mom, can you put the blame on me, it has nothing to do with Lingling..."


    "You still protect her?" Mrs. Han was extremely disappointed, "Today I will let you make a choice."


    Han Zihao''s face turned pale with anxiety, "Mom, can you stop making trouble for no reason?"


    "I''m making trouble for no reason?" Mrs. Han said as she walked towards Mo Ling quickly, with hatred in her eyes, she waved her hand violently...


    At this moment, everyone held their breath.


    Su Momo couldn''t help but twitched the corners of his mouth, this slap was enough for Mo Ling.


    Unexpectedly, Han Zihao, who was originally a mother''s treasure, rushed over and directly blocked Mo Ling.


    "Snapped!"


    "Zihao?"


    "Traitor!"


    Mo Ling didn''t expect Han Zihao''s reaction, and she was a little lost. And Mrs. Han slapped Han Zihao directly and severely in anger, and gave Han Zihao two slaps. He was like a meat clip.


    Su Momo seemed to be able to feel the pain. She knew that Han Zihao would protect Mo Ling, but she didn''t expect to be so protective.


    "Oh my God, Mo Ling and Han Zihao actually have an affair?" Li Xiaofeng did not know when he ran to Su Momo''s side. He was still struggling to digest this amazing news at the last moment, and looked at Mrs. Han''s murderous look the next second. Immediately, he said excitedly, "Mo Ling''s new company was invested by Han Zihao? Now Mrs. Han knows that she wants to beat mandarin ducks? Even TV dramas don''t dare to act like this."


    "Really? Ling Tian was funded by Young Master Han?"


    "Didn''t you see Mrs. Han become so angry? She must have known the truth, and now she is looking for two people to confront each other."


    The discussion is so loud that it is hard to ignore it.


    Mo Ling was quite touched at first, but when she heard these comments, her expression was not to mention ugly.


    The commotion here has attracted the attention of many people, and some people have come to watch the excitement. She pretended to be frightened and shed tears at Han Zihao, "Auntie may have misunderstood something. I''m sorry Zihao, I made it difficult for you."


    She covered her face and left immediately without waiting for Han Zihao''s reaction.


    "Pretentious." Mrs. Han gritted her teeth angrily.


    For the first time, Han Zihao went against his mother''s wishes, "Mom, are you satisfied with the current situation?"


    "What are you going to do?" Mrs. Han suddenly felt something wrong when she saw his appearance.


    "Do you tube!"


    Han Zihao also ran after Mo Ling, Mrs. Han jumped angrily, and hurriedly ordered people to chase her precious son.


    The scene was chaotic.


    Su Momo sighed, "I can''t tell, Han Zihao is quite infatuated."


    She said this to her classmates, but she didn''t expect another deep male voice to answer, "Is that so, it seems that you are very touched?"


    Gu Yunchen didn''t know when he came over, his face was gloomy and cold.


    "Hehe, my husband, I just sent it out of feeling, there is no other meaning, don''t get me wrong." Su Momo''s heart beat violently, and the jealous king was jealous again, how should she explain it.


    Gu Yunchen''s brows and eyes were still cold, and he snorted softly, instead of continuing to pester her, he blocked her sight very forcefully, "Come back with me when you''ve seen enough."


    "I''m just watching a show..."


    Su Momo explained subconsciously, but she didn''t expect that her classmate was so ungrateful that she seemed to be still observing the development of the situation, and smiled happily beside her.


    "Let me just say that Mo Ling doesn''t have that much talent. Okay, now it''s been proven that it was through Han Zihao''s help. I said, student Su Momo, it''s a good thing you didn''t get together with Han Zihao, otherwise you were pried into the corner by your sister." ?"


    Can he shut up?


    Gu Yunchen didn''t pay much attention to it at first, but when he heard this, his gaze became a little colder again.


    Su Momo glared at her classmate fiercely, and said in a low voice almost gritted her teeth: "Li Xiaofeng, did you drink too much?"


    Probably because her tone seemed to kill someone, the male student trembled in fright, quickly smiled, and stroked his hair, "I''m not happy for you, who would be so stupid to choose a mother, Mr. Gu But a man among men, how can Young Master Han compare with Mr. Gu?"


    "I thank you."


    Su Momo quickly blocked her classmate''s mouth, she was really afraid of that big mouth, the more she said it, the more outrageous it became, and Gu Yunchen would get sick from it even if she wasn''t very angry.


    Fortunately, Li Xiaofeng can also read people''s faces, knowing that Gu Yunchen''s expression is not very good, so he is smart enough not to talk too much, otherwise, relying on his identity as Su Momo''s classmate, his mouth will not be guarded at all.


    "What are you still yearning for? Don''t you go home?" Gu Yunchen was impatient.


    Su Momo quickly chased after him, and put her hand on his arm, "Husband, didn''t I just watch a good show while I was waiting for you?"


    Her voice was so low that only the two of them could hear her, and her posture was very low.


    Gu Yunchen finally didn''t bother with her anymore, but he didn''t have any interest in staying, so he went back directly with someone.


    On the way, Su Momo still expressed his doubts, "I think Han Zihao is behind Ling Tian, ??think about it, only he can spare it."


    "You seem to be very concerned about other people''s family affairs?" Gu Yunchen said lightly.


    Su Momo chuckled, "I just find it a bit strange. After all, Ling Tian has been looking for trouble for me. Mo Ling is the executive president, so didn''t she give her orders? As for the investors and major shareholders, I think they are all in name only. , the actual control is still in her hands, so she will do whatever she wants."


    "Han Zihao is very stupid, but he is also pitifully timid."


    Gu Yunchen looked down on Han Zihao at all, and his words were all demeaning.


    Su Momo naturally hated First Young Master Han even more, but she still felt that he was tightly controlled by Mo Ling. In his last life, he obeyed Mo Ling''s words, like a mindless puppet, and he must have not changed in this life.


    "Han Zihao refuted Mrs. Han so fiercely just now, it doesn''t look like he is acting." Gu Yunchen still took the initiative to analyze, he glanced at the frowning person, and simply gave her the most reliable suggestion, "Don''t worry about Ling Who is the boss behind the sky, what you have to do now is not to doubt, but to take the initiative to expose Ling Tian''s scandal while it''s hot."


    Su Momo has already missed the opportunity. She didn''t take the video and pictures of the scene. After all, there are so many people watching. This plan was also her temporary idea. She suddenly regretted that she wasted a great opportunity...


    Gu Yunchen''s brain is still flexible.


    "Don''t worry, there must be someone else besides you." Gu Yunchen seemed very sure.


    Su Momo didn''t really believe it, but she didn''t struggle with it all the time. After all, she didn''t want to offend the man, and she just turned against the general, and she was angry. She believed that Mo Ling would have a headache next time, and Mrs. Han would definitely Spare no effort to suppress.

 Chapter 213

    Gu Yunchen''s prediction was correct, even though the Han family tried their best to suppress what happened that night, they turned around and were posted on the Internet. After all, the situation that night was very complicated, and there were people from the political and business circles. The Han family may have offended anyone.


    It was only a small-scale spread at the beginning, but within half a day, the matter quickly became popular.


    It wasn''t from Su Momo''s handwriting, that''s why she felt a little surprised. Looking at the overwhelming news and the public relations of the Han family who wanted to hide it, she was in a good mood all day, and she even left work early and went home to sleep beautifully. I fell asleep.


    As for Mo Ling, it was very bad. She left the banquet and went home directly, and it was rare that she didn''t go to the company the next day, even though there were a lot of things waiting for her to do.


    She dared not go to the company because she was afraid of being stared at.


    "Lingling, why don''t you open the door?" Han Zihao just returned home after dealing with his parents. But the door was locked, and he forgot to bring the key, so he was locked out of the door.


    Mo Ling didn''t say a word, she was choked up on the sofa.


    After the banquet last night, the two of them came back together. Han Zihao coaxed her all night, and the two barely slept. She was really afraid that Mrs. Han would take the initiative to provoke trouble, so she quickly let him go home.


    Now that he went back and forth, she suddenly didn''t want to see him again. He hated him for being incompetent, hated Mrs. Han for deliberately making things difficult, and even more hated Su Momo for standing beside Gu Yunchen so proudly at the banquet, even though she worked so hard, she still didn''t have as much aura as hers.


    Why?


    "Lingling, open the door quickly, I really have something to tell you!"


    Han Zihao''s voice was very urgent. After waiting for a while, he realized that Mo Ling was really planning to lock himself out, his eyes darkened, and he said angrily, "It''s a mess outside, I came because I was afraid that Ling Tian would be blackmailed." I''m looking for you, since you don''t plan to open the door, then I''ll go back to Ling Tian to find someone else for a meeting!"


    After he finished speaking, he was really angry and wanted to leave.


    The door suddenly opened from the inside, Mo Ling was still in her pajamas, her eyes were a little sleepy, she deliberately pretended to have just woken up, "Zihao, I fell asleep just now, I didn''t hear the knock on the door, come in quickly."


    Han Zihao had no doubts, walked in in a hurry, and said what he knew while taking off his shoes, "Lingling, my mother has calmed down for the time being, don''t be angry. The big thing now is Ling Tian!"


    "What''s wrong with Ling Tian?" Mo Ling really didn''t look at her phone much, she thought Mrs. Han was not that stupid and would attack her company, so she was confident when she was discovered yesterday.


    "The Internet is full of our news, saying that I am the boss behind Lingtian! It is also said that I stole money from my family to start your company, and questioned me for embezzling the company''s money..."


    Mo Ling''s heart skipped a beat, "Who is so wicked and exposed?"


    Han Zihao gritted his teeth with hatred, "I don''t know, I just heard about it from my secretary when I left home, and now I''ve spent money to stop posting, but there are still people reposting yesterday''s photos, these people are really hateful... "


    If you want to blame, also blame Mrs. Han.


    Mo Ling was very angry in her heart, but she couldn''t get angry. Seeing Han Zihao''s useless appearance, she pulled herself together and took a cold shower, desperately trying to calm herself down. She personally connected with the company''s executives to prepare for emergency public relations.


    Ling Tian''s public relations were somewhat effective, and maybe the Han family also contributed. After all, family scandals should not be publicized. The heat of this matter is getting less and less, and this wave of scandals has finally been brought down.


    But it also hung up on the entertainment news for a long time.


    You must know that their ideal is to occupy the headlines of the financial news and replace the Gu family as the new overlord, rather than being treated as entertainment stars to entertain the public.


    Mo Ling was very angry, and seeing Han Zihao became more and more distasteful. She was tired all morning and didn''t drink a drop of water. She looked at the man next to him shaking his head and sighing, and for the first time felt contempt for him.


    She endured and endured so that she didn''t get angry. She clenched her fingers tightly to restrain the anger that was about to erupt, "Zihao, you''d better go home, I''m afraid that auntie will come here..."


    "I went back just now, and I explained it clearly to my mother. Yes, I invested in Lingtian for you, but now that we have established this company, I want everyone to see it. I don''t have to be in The Han family eats and waits to die, but they can still make a living outside!"


    Han Zihao was very excited, as if Ling Tian was the founder of it.


    However, in his eyes, he has long been inseparable from Mo Ling, and he also contributed money to this company, which can be regarded as an investment, and of course enjoys the treatment of a major shareholder with peace of mind.


    So when facing his family, although he was a little bit wrong, but more partly he felt elated.


    Mo Lingming knew something was wrong, but seeing him defending himself like this, even breaking up with the family for himself, was somewhat moved, "Zihao, thank you for protecting me so much."


    "Fool, we are one. When Ling Tian becomes stronger, I will definitely take you to get the certificate. It won''t work if anyone stops me."


    "I will remember what you said today, I believe in you." Mo Ling was indeed a little moved, but she was not moved too much. After all, there are more important things at the moment, and she will not lose the big by small things.


    The reason for becoming gentle again is not to try to make him go back?


    After a while, she deliberately started to work, and then pretended to mention casually, "Zihao, I know you don''t like to hear these words, but I still want to persuade you, you should go home at this time, otherwise Auntie will be even more dissatisfied with me , she will feel that I am holding you back."


    "I''ve gone back this morning, Lingling, I know what you''re worried about, don''t be afraid, I won''t let anyone make it difficult for you." Han Zihao regards Ling Tian as his own enterprise, and with the backing support, he looks like he is not afraid of anyone. look.


    Mo Ling knew it was useless to dissuade him, so she had to let him go.


    After a while, the company came with a temporary document, which was from a government department. It had just discussed a government subsidy project, and the news at this time was terrible.


    She was not in the mood to work at home anymore, so she decided to go back to the company to stabilize the morale of the army.


    Han Zihao insisted on following, but she couldn''t persuade them, so the two simply went back together.


    Some of Ling Tian''s executives knew about their relationship and didn''t care at first, but they absolutely didn''t know that it was Han Zihao who embezzled the family''s money and opened Ling Tian secretly behind other people''s backs.


    Now, it seems that the executive president''s inability to win the favor of the wealthy mother-in-law seems to have become a hot topic in a small circle.


    So when Mo Ling arrived, she was very unhappy when she saw all kinds of eyes. She kept a cold face all the way, and said directly to the secretary: "We are going to have a meeting, why are we not doing business because of a trivial matter? We are a serious company, It''s not one of those playful studios in the showbiz."


    The secretary was taken aback by her, and hurriedly went to inform other people, and reminded a few words by the way, "Boss Mo and Young Master Han are in a bad mood, everyone take it easy."

 Chapter 214

    At the meeting, Mo Ling criticized the public relations department by name, and it took so long to take action after the scandal broke out. It can be seen that no lesson was learned from the last incident.


    The people in the public relations department expressed their grievances, but they dared not say anything. When was it not because she, the CEO, was hacked, but because her personal problems were caught and magnified infinitely, and the company was only implicated by her.


    "In the future, I hope everyone will have a sense of crisis. Okay, let''s talk about the question Director Xu just asked..."


    The meeting finally got to the point, but Mo Ling was interrupted just as she made an opening speech.


    "Mr. Mo, Young Master Han, it''s not good, someone insists on breaking in!" The front desk went upstairs bluffing, and ran to the conference room, yelling.


    Mo Ling''s face turned dark immediately, and she reprimanded the front desk: "If you can''t stop them, are those security guards just decorations? I recruited you all for nothing?"


    "Yeah, Xiao Wu, there''s still a meeting here. Why don''t you have the eyesight to see it? You come to Mr. Mo for this kind of thing. Isn''t it messy enough because you don''t like it?" A vice president also reprimanded him.


    The face at the front desk was a little red. The middle-aged lady just now had such a strong aura that she didn''t dare to stop her.


    "What a big score." A delicate lady slowly came out from behind the front desk, with a cold expression on her face.


    Mo Ling''s arrogance was suppressed in an instant, and Han Zihao beside her had already stood up spontaneously and walked over in a panic, "Mom, why are you here?"


    Everyone present was shocked.


    "Hehe, since it''s the Han family''s company, why can''t I even come here? Those who don''t know think that the boss of this company is named Mo." Mrs. Han scanned around, and finally her eyes fell on Mo Ling.


    Mo Ling had a headache, so she forced herself to stand up and offered to apologize to Mrs. Han, "Auntie, you misunderstood, the front desk doesn''t know you, so it''s a bit rigid..."


    After finishing speaking, she winked at Han Zihao and wanted to send Mrs. Han away, but before Han Zihao could speak, Mrs. Han had already sat down on the main seat and patted the table in front of her, "Go on, I won''t even be qualified to be an auditor." None?"


    "How could it be? You can sit and say whatever you want." Mo Ling quickly stopped Han Zihao, and sat beside her with a smirk.


    This meeting was held reluctantly in the end, Mrs. Han was really picky, everyone was miserable, Mo Ling was even more miserable, and at night she was almost full of anger.


    Ling Tian was silent for a while.


    Su Momo got a respite and took advantage of the situation to develop and prosper. It was rare that she just took a break on the weekend, but suddenly received a notice from Gu Yunchen who was working overtime, asking her to go back to the old house at night.


    "Don''t be too stressed. It''s just a simple meal. We won''t live there this time because I have to go on a business trip tomorrow to a neighboring country. The old lady won''t keep you. Come back, you can help me pack something and I will leave early in the morning."


    "Oh, I see." Su Momo hung up the phone and was still dazed.


    Now when she hears about the old house, she gets a headache.


    But there is no way, I still have to go back, after all, the old lady is there.


    She guessed right, at the banquet tonight, apart from the Gu family, Tan Xiaolin, the old lady''s regular guest, came as expected.


    The atmosphere in the old house was quite dull at first, but because of Tan Xiaolin''s arrival, Mrs. Gu was always in a good mood, so there were lots of laughs and laughter, watching her happily.


    When Su Momo and Gu Yunchen arrived, what they saw was the old lady''s eyes narrowed by Tan Xiaolin''s teasing smile.


    "Yunchen, you are too tired, you don''t rest on weekends."


    After all, it was the grandson she brought up with her own hands. After seeing Gu Yunchen, the old lady was very distressed.


    However, she ignored the granddaughter-in-law next to her grandson.


    Gu Yunchen frowned imperceptibly, and secretly patted Su Momo''s little hand with his big hand, then slightly bowed and said to Mrs. Gu: "Recently, Mrs. Gu is quite busy, and the semi-annual meeting in the second half of the year is coming soon, and there is a lot of backlogs. I plan to finish the work ahead of schedule."


    The annual meeting of a large company, the semi-annual meeting will basically never fail, and Gu''s is no exception, and it is more important this year. So Gu Yunchen was busy.


    "Then you should also pay attention to your health. I think Xiao Lin is about to recover. Let her go back to help you when the time comes."


    As soon as Mrs. Gu''s words fell, Tan Xiaolin smiled appropriately. In fact, she couldn''t wait to return to the Gu family.


    On the contrary, Gu Mingli''s face darkened completely, and he winked at his wife Li Shuxian next to him.


    Su Momo was completely left out, she was not angry, she should say hello, and then sat next to Gu Yunchen, she did not dislike being lonely, but someone always came to disturb her tranquility.


    "Niece and daughter-in-law, how is Xingsheng doing recently?" Li Shuxian changed seats with someone else at some point and sat next to Su Momo, pretending to be very close.


    "Same as usual." Su Momo didn''t like being too intimate with this second aunt.


    Everyone is not familiar with each other, so you have to pretend, don''t be too tired to be a human being.


    Since Gu Mingli and his wife lost power in Tan Xiaolin, they suddenly turned their attention to Su Momo, especially Li Shuxian, who always pretended to be affectionate every time she saw Su Momo.


    Seeing that Su Momo was not interested in chatting, Li Shuxian twitched the corners of her mouth slightly, glanced at Tan Xiaolin in the distance, and whispered in a low voice: "Momo, it''s not that the second aunt said you, this Tan Xiaolin recently got an old lady. My wife likes it, your status is in danger, how can you be so calm."


    It turned out to be waiting to see a joke.


    Su Momo could tell from her tone that her face froze. Afraid of being tricked by her, she pretended to be indifferent and said, "The relationship between the two families is good, Second Aunt, you should know better than me."


    "Yes, the Gu family and the Tan family are family friends. They knew each other decades ago, but they were not as close as they are now." Li Shuxian was stunned for a while, and then said mysteriously again after two seconds, "You know what, The old lady is closer to Tan Xiaolin than her own granddaughter, if the old lady gets confused in the future and gives half of the family business to this outsider, what will you and Yunchen do?"


    Finally got to the point.


    Su Momo frowned and looked at Li Shuxian, "Second Aunt, I believe that as long as the members of the Gu family work together, no matter what time it comes, they will be surnamed Gu. If all of us hide our hearts, there will be someone else in the Tan family someday." Come get a share."


    Didn''t he just want to stimulate her, she would not be fooled.


    "You child!" Li Shuxian changed her face very quickly, and smiled sarcastically, "If you don''t listen to what you say, you just trust that man''s stinky mouth? When Yunchen is teased by the old lady to change his mind, you will cry Can''t find the tune."


    "That can only prove that my vision is too poor and I can''t blame others." Su Momo already wanted to end this topic, "Second Aunt, if you are really worried about Mrs. Gu, you might as well try to persuade the old lady. What''s the use of persuading me?" ?¡±

 Chapter 215

    Li Shuxian looked "I''m afraid you are a fool" in her eyes, and after a while she snorted coldly, "Yunchen is the key, and as his pillow, of course you have to show the prestige of the main room, otherwise every time Every time I see Tan Xiaolin demonstrating, I will get upset every time. Only if you can frighten people and comfort Yunchen in private, your position will be stable, and Gu''s will not be coveted by others!"


    Of course Su Momo knew this truth, but the second aunt obviously wanted to show her power in public, and she was not stupid, insisting on embarrassing herself in front of the old lady again?


    She now somewhat understands why this second aunt is not welcome by her second uncle. The colorful flags are fluttering outside the second uncle, but the second aunt can''t do anything about it. I''m afraid the second aunt made such a fuss back then, so the relationship between the husband and wife is stiff I can''t be more rigid, the reason why I can barely make do now, isn''t it because of the bondage of interests?


    People are always like this, they obviously have suffered enough of a certain kind of suffering, and they will make others make the same mistakes later.


    "Second Aunt, I''m going to the bathroom." Su Momo didn''t want to continue entanglement, so she found an excuse and walked away.


    "Hey, I haven''t finished yet." Li Shuxian didn''t expect her to be so reticent, but she accidentally yelled out. When some people saw it, she immediately chased after her, "I''m talking to Momo about Yunchen." Things from my childhood."


    As he spoke, he twisted his fat body and chased after him.


    Su Momo heard her footsteps hitting the ground, turned around quickly, and instead of going to the bathroom, went to Gu Yunchen''s room in the old house.


    Li Shuxian was not as fast as her. She searched around but couldn''t find anyone, so she went back resentfully.


    When Gu Yunchen took Su Momo home at night, he suddenly thought of this scene, and couldn''t help asking curiously, "What did Second Aunt tell you about my childhood?"


    "It''s nothing, it''s just a little thing." Su Momo was a little tired, and leaned there with her eyes closed.


    Seeing that she didn''t want to say anything, Gu Yunchen stared at her for a long while before continuing to speak in a low voice: "Second Aunt likes to gossip the most, don''t pay attention, no matter what she says, don''t take it to heart."


    He was right about this, but Li Shuxian''s words also made sense.


    Su Momo knew that Tan Xiaolin was a big hidden danger, but her situation was very special, it wasn''t that Gu Yunchen would be fine if she ignored her, and there was an old lady in the middle.


    The situation is very complicated, and people''s hearts are even more so.


    Just two days later, Su Momo was a little absent-minded. One day after she said goodbye to her client, she drove back to Xingsheng alone. When she was waiting for a red light, she just glanced casually, and suddenly saw the advertisement on the giant screen, which was owned by the Gu family. an electronic product. She didn''t have much in mind, but she couldn''t help but look at the familiar face of the female star twice.


    In the end, she couldn''t help but rubbed her eyes vigorously, and said word by word: "Vivian?"


    The female star who once provoked herself.


    By the way, the last time Vivian and Gu Yunchen were photographed getting in the car together, the media made up a story based on the pictures and insisted that the two had something to do, but it turned out that Gu''s as the brand party invited her to attend that night.


    It was a farce, but Su Momo felt that it had been a long time, and his expression was a little dull.


    Gu''s half-year meeting will be here soon, and Gu Yunchen is getting more and more busy. After a few days of business trip, he comes back very late every day. He seldom has time to chat with Su Momo. Every time he sees it is her sleeping face.


    Finally, one day he came back early, but after the two of them had dinner, he didn''t stay at home. Instead, he brought Su Momo to a high-end custom-made dress shop.


    "I''ve ordered the clothes for the annual meeting for you, try them on."


    Gu Yunchen clicked on the dozen or so pieces of clothing displayed in the window, including skirts and suits, but most of them were skirts. After all, you can never go wrong when you wear skirts.


    Su Momo was sleepy at first, when she saw the beautiful clothes, her eyes lit up immediately, she tried every one of them, and finally decided to wear a long skirt, because Tan Xiaolin and Vivian would definitely show up that day, and there would be others There are quite a few famous ladies and daughters, the Gu family''s annual meeting must be extremely grand, she doesn''t want to be compared at all.


    "Since you think it looks good, why don''t you take it all?" Gu Yunchen waved his hand, and the hundreds of thousands of dresses didn''t even blink.


    "Don''t need so much?" Su Momo thought it was unnecessary.


    Gu Yunchen''s dark eyes fell on her small face, "Xingsheng will also have activities in the future, you can choose a few more."


    Su Momo didn''t refuse any more, and asked the clerk to pack it with a smile.


    When she saw this clothing store, she suddenly thought of Tang Xiaoxiao. Recently, her best friend''s studio is also in full swing. A while ago, Xiaoxiao went abroad for further studies. If it wasn''t because of the rush of time, she would definitely choose Xiaoxiao''s place.


    The two left from the dress shop, and Gu Yunchen took her home directly. She was a little puzzled, and jokingly said: "Husband, do you care about the jewelry when you buy clothes? If you think I''m wearing the old ones, then I have no problem."


    Gu Yunchen was driving, and when he heard her words, he couldn''t help but sneered, his eyes fell on her playful face, and instead he thought of teasing her, "Yes, I really want to pick it up, doesn''t Xingsheng have a jewelry counter? Could the boss give you a discount in the past?"


    "It''s okay for me to slap my face, but aren''t you afraid of being slapped in the face, husband? My people are watching, and they will think that Mr. Tangtang doesn''t even have the money to buy jewelry for his wife."


    Su Momo discussed with him seriously.


    Taking advantage of the lack of traffic, Gu Yunchen stretched out a hand and pinched her face, smiling helplessly, "Look at how you don''t want to suffer a little bit. I have customized jewelry for you a long time ago, and Gu Yunchen just happens to be next season Shi wants to change the promotional video, I will set up a set for you and the spokesperson."


    "Oh, I still borrow someone else''s light?"


    If a woman is narrow-minded, it is also very scary.


    "You have one more set than Vivian, and the price of each set is double hers. You are unique and exclusive, are you satisfied?" Gu Yunchen glanced at her, expecting her reaction.


    Su Momo was not overjoyed. For the past two days, she had been thinking that Vivian, a mixed-race star, would definitely attend Gu''s annual meeting. Would the two of them have a battle over jewelry?


    "You won''t bump into her at the annual meeting. Although the set of jewelry will be given to her as part of the salary, the agreement stipulates that she can only wear it during the promotion later. When the promotion period is over, it is up to her to wear it however she likes." freedom of."


    Gu Yunchen explained patiently.


    The implication is that her set of jewelry was born first, and it will not conflict with anyone. Even if Vivian wears it later, it is considered her first.


    Su Momo''s face finally looked a little better, and he hugged Gu Yunchen''s face and kissed it. It was considered that he had a conscience and thought of her all the time.


    But what happened suddenly came to her, and she frowned again, "No, why do you pay attention to such trivial things?"


    She was referring to buying jewelry for the endorsement star.

 Chapter 216

    Gu Yunchen pushed her back to the seat, and the indicator light had turned green. He seemed to have seen through her careful thinking, and explained nonchalantly, "I took Situ on a business trip, and I happened to pass by the jeweler''s place of production. When he talked about it, I just I remembered that I just bought a set for you and grandma."


    Oh, and bought the old lady''s too.


    "The set I bought for grandma is different from your trendy version. I would say that you helped choose it through the video connection. Then you just don''t need to wear it."


    Su Momo was very coaxing, and she immediately smiled, "Husband really has a delicate mind."


    Gu Yunchen still had no expression on his face, but his mood improved when he saw her smiling face, and there was a smile in his eyes.


    The preparations for the annual meeting, everything is ready.


    On the day of Gu''s annual meeting, there were more people than expected, and they all entered with invitation cards, but it seemed that no one was absent. When Su Momo and Gu Yunchen appeared together, they felt like a flood of people.


    "Let''s say hello to everyone first, and wait for Situ and Second Uncle to come over later, then you can move around freely." Gu Yunchen was wearing a slim black suit and white shirt, the simplest attire, but exuding a noble air, Just going there has a strong aura.


    Su Momo took a deep breath, tried to maintain a decent smile, and said in a voice that only the two of them could hear: "De Ling."


    Hearing her naughty tone, Gu Yunchen smiled helplessly, and walked slowly into the main hall holding her waist.


    It was not the first time for the two of them to attend such an occasion, but it was the first time they appeared in public as the bosses of their respective companies after Su Momo took over Xingsheng and gradually made a name for themselves.


    Almost as soon as the two of them appeared on the stage, they caused a sensation. Zhang Nanyan cast a flying eye at Gu Yunchen from a distance, and took the lead in applauding enthusiastically.


    "Welcome President Gu and Mrs. Gu."


    "No, it''s President Gu and President Su."


    Someone emphasized in a low voice, and naturally some people don''t know Su Momo''s identity, and those who know start popularizing science. In just a few minutes, Su Momo, as the eldest lady of the Su family, took care of Xingsheng by herself and made it a leader in the industry. One thing spread quickly.


    Wherever Gu Yunchen went, greetings were unavoidable. He was cold and reticent, with a majestic aura, but Su Momo was born with a pair of smiling eyes, as if he could talk, and he was very popular with passers-by.


    The last time Gu''s held an event, there was another person beside Gu Yunchen, but Tan Xiaolin was also very cold, the two of them stood together, almost freezing to death, not to mention that the venue was not hot, and the guests were also very reserved.


    This time it is different, Su Momo is very friendly, everyone who has been in contact with her is full of praise for her, and they all praise Gu Yunchen for finding a good wife who can help both internally and externally.


    Although Gu Yunchen didn''t talk much, he took good care of Su Momo from the beginning to the end, and thoughtfully protected her from drinking. When facing her with stern eyebrows, he always revealed a little tenderness inadvertently.


    "Mrs. Gu does not give in to her husband, she really matches Mr. Gu very well."


    "I didn''t expect Xingsheng to be so powerful in just a few years. Mr. Gu and Mrs. Gu help each other to achieve each other. They are an enviable couple."


    The appearance of the two sparked a lot of excitement, and the annual meeting was already full of excitement before it even started.


    The old lady Gu went very late, seeing this scene with mixed feelings, and Tan Xiaolin who was standing beside her secretly gritted her teeth, if it wasn''t for wanting to please the old lady, she would have come a bit late and gave up her position person?


    The annual meeting was soon declared to begin. The first hour was to commend outstanding teams and individuals, and then Gu Yunchen gave a speech. The overall process was very simple, followed by free activities, interspersed with performances by invited stars and multi-talented employees in the group.


    The atmosphere of the banquet was getting hotter and hotter, Gu Yunchen''s handsome face had a rare smile on his face, and the people around sighed that it was all thanks to Mrs. Gu.


    Gu Yunchen smiled nicely, and said in a low voice: "It''s not bad if she doesn''t cause trouble for me."


    But there is an irresistible pampering in the eyebrows and eyes.


    "It''s said that Mr. Gu has never been interested in women. I think it''s just a rumor. I haven''t met anyone who makes me fall in love." A middle-aged boss laughed and patted Gu Yunchen on the shoulder as if he was a junior.


    Gu Yunchen held Su Momo''s hand tightly, and clinked glasses with Su Momo with the other hand, "What did Mr. Gao say? If you want to talk about the love between husband and wife, you and your wife are the role models for my generation."


    "Hahaha, we are all old married couples, let''s talk about me, I am notoriously strict with my wife, alas, don''t imitate me if you imitate anyone."


    As soon as the boss finished speaking, the middle-aged lady next to him glared at him angrily, "I didn''t drink much, and I started talking nonsense again. Mrs. Gu, why don''t we sit over there together? I''ll leave it here for these men." gone."


    Su Momo was named. In fact, she and Gu Yunchen saw a lot of customers and wanted to leave, but before leaving, she subconsciously glanced at Gu Yunchen.


    "You walk with Mrs. Gao." Gu Yunchen gently squeezed her hand.


    Only then did the two women leave the pile of men.


    "Mrs. Gu''s jewelry looks really beautiful."


    When women are together, if they talk about business, it''s really a shame. Most of them talk about jewelry and clothes. These are the most conservative topics.


    It has to be said that Gu Yunchen has a good eye. The set of jewelry Su Momo wears has been praised by many people one after another, but some people are really envious, while others are just jealous.


    The Mrs. Gao in front of me is middle-aged, very elegant and stable, she really likes Su Momo from the bottom of her heart, "I heard that you just graduated not long ago, running a family business is very hard, right?"


    "It''s okay." Su Momo is not a person who praises her achievements when she meets everyone. Besides, she doesn''t think she is very good, but she has achieved a little achievement. "I heard that you have a daughter in middle school?"


    "Don''t mention it, junior high school students are starting to rebel at this age. I would rather have a son by myself. A girl can''t be beaten or scolded. She''s going to mess with me again recently. She has to learn some talent and prepare to graduate from high school and take the film and television academy exam. , Isn''t this a disturbance? Lao Gao is very old-fashioned, and there is only one seedling in the family, and the child insists on inheriting the family business. Both father and daughter have bad tempers, and no one will listen to what I say."


    It can be seen that Mrs. Gao doesn''t like her daughter''s art exam very much.


    Su Momo was about to say a few words of comfort when she saw Vivian who was chatting with others not far away. She was afraid that Mrs. Gao''s voice would cause Vivian''s dissatisfaction, and she hadn''t won over this ally yet.


    Frowning and hesitating for a moment, she spoke, but most of it was her original intention, and she didn''t mean to please anyone.


    "Mrs. Gao, you don''t have to worry. The little girl is only in her teens. It''s a good time to cultivate hobbies. Besides, the entertainment industry is also available now. Even Gu has invested in several big productions. If your daughter becomes a big one in the future A star, or she founded an entertainment company on a whim, Mr. Gao may think that the child is promising."

 Chapter 217

    "That''s what I said, but the entertainment industry is a bit of a mess. I don''t really want my child to enter that big dye tank."


    Su Momo noticed that Vivian frowned and looked over, subconsciously blocked Mrs. Gao''s face, and quickly held her hand to comfort her: "You don''t have to worry too much, after all, there are still five or six years before the art exam, so we can talk about everything now." Good morning. Besides, with you and Mr. Gao in charge, your daughter will not be bullied, and her career will definitely go smoothly. Besides, there are many people in the show business circle who are both good and talented."


    "That''s right." Every time Mrs. Gao talks to others, most of them are persuading her to work hard on the child, and only Su Momo advises her to follow the child''s opinion.


    To be honest, she quarreled with her daughter several times, and then she gradually stopped arguing and began to talk peacefully. She found that her daughter, who thought she was still a child, actually had her own ideas, not blindly wanting to become a star, but because Chasing stars has gradually developed into liking that industry.


    The two chatted for a while, Su Momo saw Vivian walking towards this side, smiled and nodded.


    The distance is not far, and Vivian actually heard the same thing, but was surprised by Su Momo''s remarks.


    "Mrs. Gao, Mrs. Gu." She was dressed very well today, and I have to say that the temperament of a star is not something ordinary people can have, and her gestures are very stage-like.


    Although Mrs. Gao agreed with Su Momo''s words, she still had some resistance to the celebrity, but she was well-bred, and she greeted politely and left.


    Vivian raised the wine glass in her left hand, "I haven''t congratulated President Su yet."


    She changed her name this time. And there was a trace of respect in his expression, completely opposite to his attitude two years ago. She was very calm, not at all uncomfortable.


    Su Momo was a little surprised. You must know that this female star with high-sighted eyes once publicly challenged her, thinking that she was just a student and could not help Gu Yunchen.


    It was just two years ago, which seems like a long time ago.


    "Thank you. I heard that you recently won the crown of best actress in a major foreign film festival. Congratulations." Since Su Momo wants to win over allies, he must do his homework well.


    Sure enough, when Vivian heard this, there was a hint of complacency in her smile, "It''s the director''s appreciation, I''m lucky."


    Su Momo shook her head, "It must be inseparable from personal efforts. If you don''t live up to it, no matter how good the platform is, it won''t help."


    There are so many traffic stars, how many of them have become real powerful factions?


    To be honest, she once misunderstood Vivian, but when she looked at Vivian''s performance in the past two years, she couldn''t help sighing that she was indeed a desperate wife.


    "President Su, I used to be blind, but now you have proved yourself." Vivian said, doing it first and respecting it.


    Su Momo didn''t expect her to be quite upright, so she couldn''t help feeling a little more fond of her, and smiled from the bottom of her heart, "We are each other."


    The two looked at each other and smiled, both of them seemed to smile away their grievances.


    As for whether it is superficial acting, only they know. But because of Gu''s relationship with them, at least on the bright side they have to get by.


    The two chatted enthusiastically, and the people next to them were very curious. Someone praised Su Momo, "I can''t tell that Mrs. Gu is very good at being a person at such a young age."


    "Time is really a good thing. In just two years, she has transformed into Mr. Gu''s good helper."


    In the crowd, someone suddenly sneered almost imperceptibly, and looked in Su Momo''s direction with dark eyes.


    Su Momo immediately felt a cold gaze, and naturally met Tan Xiaolin''s gaze, and she couldn''t help tightening the goblet in her hand.


    She didn''t flinch at all, and her smile was even brighter.


    Vivian followed her gaze and found Tan Xiaolin''s contemptuous gaze, and couldn''t help muttering, "Miss Tan really has nothing before... arrogance."


    As Gu''s celebrity endorsement, Vivian will inevitably meet with high-level executives, especially she has been to two receptions with everyone, many people are familiar with her, only Tan Xiaolin has always ignored her.


    The two felt like the king didn''t see the king, and they didn''t like each other.


    "Boss Su, when did this Ms. Tan invest in the Gu family? It''s really amazing. Those who didn''t know thought she was the boss of the Gu family."


    These words are undoubtedly suspected of instigation.


    Su Momo didn''t answer, just smiled faintly, because Vivian''s eyes were too eager, she had no choice but to answer officially, "Yunchen and Ms. Tan are friends, and the friendship between the two families is deep. I don''t work in Gu''s, of course I understand Yunchen''s choice, and I still support him."


    The corner of Vivian''s mouth hooked up, as if mocking Su Momo for not being able to control her man, she turned to look at Tan Xiaolin with obvious hostility in her eyes.


    Seeing her expression, Su Momo wasn''t surprised at all. This big star likes to show off the most, and once he meets someone he doesn''t like, he will be very aggressive.


    Tan Xiaolin is also a master who refuses to accept anyone, not to mention that the other party is just a female celebrity, and she doesn''t like it even more. Sensing the provocation in Vivian''s eyes, she turned around and explained to the people around her, "I''m sorry, she is the endorsement star of the company. , I''ll go over to say hello."


    "Go, Xiao Lin, you can still come to accompany us when you are so busy, you should hurry up and get down to business."


    After a while, Tan Xiaolin came over and said with a reserved smile, "What a coincidence, are you two chatting here?"


    "Isn''t Ms. Tan also very enthusiastic about chatting with others?" Vivian replied quickly without losing the wind.


    Su Momo just smiled, watching the confrontation between the two indifferently.


    Tan Xiaolin''s expression really changed, she snorted, "I don''t know what you guys are talking about, it''s full of enthusiasm. The old lady has been waiting there, but Miss Su is wasting time here."


    "Really? I just separated from Yunchen, but I haven''t seen grandma." Su Momo pretended to be stupid, anyway, it''s right not to be angry.


    On the contrary, Vivian couldn''t bear to see her being bullied like this, so she took the initiative to hate Tan Xiaolin, "Miss Tan, Su... Mrs. Gu is married, isn''t it good for you to call her that?"


    Tan Xiaolin sneered, "Don''t you have your father''s surname when you get married? Could it be that this is Hong Kong and you have to follow your husband''s family name? I seem to have heard you call her Mr. Su. Why, can I be Miss Su?"


    She was rarely so aggressive, and it was obvious that Vivian was very upset.


    Vivian is not to be outdone, "Today is at Gu''s annual meeting. It is disrespectful to call Ms. Tan that. I''m sorry. Address others, instead of putting on a high-ranking posture just because of their high status!"


    "Did you do it on purpose? Is there a problem with addressing? I wonder if the big star just got an award and drifted away. He doesn''t know his identity, so he can preach to anyone?"

 Chapter 218

    Su Momo watched with great enthusiasm, and really wanted to applaud vigorously, to cheer the two of them up.


    But she remembered her identity after all, and didn''t want the scene to be too ugly, so she interrupted with a cough: "Vivian, just now Yunchen said that Situ was looking for you, it''s probably because of something on Gu''s side."


    Vivian bit her red lips fiercely, walked away with a cold snort.


    "I don''t even look at my identity, I ran here to act wild." Tan Xiaolin was really angry, and no one had ever looked so blank. She looked down on those stars in the entertainment circle, either relying on unspoken rules or hype. One with real skills?


    This Vivian is pretending to be a desperate Sanniang, but secretly she might not be able to curry favor with investors.


    Thinking of this, she said disdainfully: "No matter how noble you pretend, but when did she come to Gu''s to pretend to be in front of Yunchen? Su Momo, are you really stupid or pretending to be stunned? People will climb on your head, You still foolishly treat people as sisters..."


    "Stop." Su Momo didn''t want to be angered, and the purpose of inciting the war was achieved, but she didn''t want to burn the flames of war on herself again, "Miss Tan, I''m just communicating with others, and I don''t want to hit the smiling face, I have no reason Everyone looks like a mistress, after all, some people are very capable, and I can''t even be considered my friend, so why don''t they still covet my husband?"


    "..." Tan Xiaolin''s face turned red and white after being told what was on his mind.


    Su Momo said so far, everyone is a smart person, there is no need to speak so harshly. She reached out to lift up the long skirt, and turned around with an elegant smile, "Miss Tan, I''m sorry to excuse you, I''m going to find my husband."


    "If you make friends with anyone, that''s all you can do." Once Tan Xiaolin and the others left, she gritted her molars in hatred.


    And Su Momo didn''t really go to Gu Yunchen, but took the initiative to find Mrs. Gu, regardless of whether the old lady likes her or not, she must be polite. Fortunately, because there are many outsiders, she always greets them with a smile, and asks this and that gently. The old lady is always pleasant, and outsiders think that the relationship between grandparents and grandchildren is very harmonious, and they are very envious of it.


    Looking at the woman surrounded by the Gu family, the man at the door narrowed his eyes slightly and pursed his thin lips.


    "Boss Feng? What a rare visitor." Assistant Situ Yifeng was stunned for a while. He didn''t expect that the annual meeting was coming to an end, and there would be unexpected guests.


    He hurriedly took the initiative to meet him, and then led the way in front, "Please this way, I''ll go find our President Gu."


    "Don''t bother." Feng Yifan''s deep eyes moved away from Su Momo, and a shallow smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, and he returned to the elegance of a modest gentleman in front of others.


    Of course Situ Yifeng wouldn''t take it seriously. Pu Da and Gu''s could be regarded as competitors, but they had been fighting in the mall all the time, but it was only limited to business wars, and they didn''t tear each other up. Feng Yifan''s coming here this time was to release friendly Signal.


    He immediately led people to Gu Yunchen''s side.


    "Mr. Gu, Mr. Feng is here."


    Gu Yunchen had just finished drinking with the bosses of several big companies, and was about to find a remote place to rest, but he didn''t expect to be disturbed. When he saw the tall man following behind his assistant, his eyes froze slightly.


    "Mr. Gu." Feng Yifan smiled gently and offered his hand.


    Seeing his hand, Gu Yunchen quickly put away his dazed eyes, held the other''s hand, and said lightly: "President Feng, thank you for coming to Gu''s, please forgive me for the poor hospitality."


    "President Gu, you''re being polite." Feng Yifan smiled as if a breeze was blowing on his face, as if he didn''t care at all.


    Two wonderfully handsome men shook hands for the first time. But it''s more like a secret confrontation.


    There were many and complicated people at the annual meeting, Gu Yunchen didn''t make it difficult for Feng Yifan, nor was he too enthusiastic, after a few simple greetings, he asked his assistant to lead them into the venue.


    "Mr. Feng, I still have guests to greet, feel free."


    "Mr. Gu, you''re welcome, I''ll go find a friend." Feng Yifan smiled gently and withdrew his hand. When the stern man turned around, the smile on his mouth cooled down a bit.


    Gu Yunchen really exerted his strength, his hand actually felt a little painful.


    His eyes darkened a bit, knowing that it was impossible, why did he insist on obsessing over it?


    Knowing that you can''t do it, isn''t it a crime? At this moment, Zhang Nanyan was also troubled by this paranoid thought.


    He was standing on the second floor, overlooking the restaurant below, and he could easily catch the pretty back. The orange dress was a very eye-catching color, but a large area of ??the back was directly exposed, and one could see the slender and beautiful woman. Her waistline, that little face that always had a gentle smile, but when facing him, she was extremely indifferent.


    "Master, do you want to say hello to Miss Tang? Don''t the old man like her very much, and he wants you to get in touch with her more."


    A Zhang family behind him followed his line of sight and naturally saw Tang Xiaoxiao.


    The young master doesn''t know what''s wrong recently. Every time he sees Miss Tang, he is very troubled. He is not such a person. He will definitely make a move on the woman he likes, and he has never missed it.


    "What do you know?" Zhang Nanyan was a little annoyed that his thoughts were seen through, but luckily it was his own family, and he didn''t hide his emotions at first.


    He stood up slowly, and the corner of his mouth curled up into a foolish smile again, "Go, go say hello to Princess Tang."


    Before he could reach Tang Xiaoxiao''s side, his complexion became very bad.


    Tang Xiaoxiao was already surrounded by several men. She looked a little ugly, but she didn''t leave directly. After all, it was such a grand occasion. She was a little absent-minded in coping, and suddenly saw a familiar figure, as if she had finally found a savior, and waved quickly.


    Zhang Nanyan''s heartbeat accelerated suddenly, and he couldn''t hide his throbbing. It was the first time she was so enthusiastic about him, and she was about to stride over, but when she heard the name she called out, she stood there in embarrassment. .


    "Momo!"


    "Smile? I''ve searched for you, but why can''t you get through on your phone?"


    While talking, Su Momo greeted those sons with a smile, and naturally held Tang Xiaoxiao''s hand, and rescued her best friend by the way.


    "My phone is out of battery, and I didn''t even think about charging it. Anyway, it''s on your Mr. Gu''s site, can I still lose it?" Tang Xiaoxiao relaxed slightly when he saw his good friend.


    "Have you eaten yet? I''ll take you around and have something to eat." Su Momo smiled apologetically at the men, and walked away with Tang Xiaoxiao.


    Tang Xiaoxiao breathed a sigh of relief until he got away from the crowd, "Those men are too difficult."


    When she said this, she seemed to be aware of a scorching gaze behind her, but when she turned her head, she didn''t see anything, and turned around with a frown. It might be an illusion, or maybe some of those young masters were watching her quietly just now.

 Chapter 219

    "You are the hottest golden single little princess now, it''s normal to be chased by people." Su Momo took her to a small hall familiarly, "I was resting here just now, it''s relatively quiet and no one will come. "


    Tang Xiaoxiao finally sat down as if he was relaxed, and picked up a plate of dim sum to eat, "I would rather not have such a peach blossom, making me look like a butterfly."


    She doesn''t want to be someone like Zhang Nanyan.


    With her heart moving at will, she couldn''t help but think of that dude. She shook her head, feeling that she was hallucinating, and when she heard the frivolous tone in the next second, she realized that she was really here.


    "Sister-in-law, Miss Tang."


    Zhang Nanyan, who had been following silently all this time, still showed up.


    Su Momo subconsciously glanced at her best friend, and found that Tang Xiaoxiao was frowning, so she could only smile at Zhang Nanyan, "Young Master Zhang, you have worked hard today."


    In Gu''s annual meeting, Zhang Nanyan really contributed a lot as Gu Yunchen''s friend, and I have to say that he looks cynical, but once he is serious, he is terrifying and has a strong ability to handle affairs. Otherwise, why would Gu Yunchen trust him with such an important occasion?


    But he still answered in a very incoherent way, "Just kidding, it''s just my sister-in-law who compliments me out of spite."


    Well, Su Momo touched his nose, he really did not exaggerate.


    "Young Master Zhang, sit down, it''s time to rest after being tired for so long."


    As the host, there must be some courtesy, Su Momo gave up the seat beside him. Obviously there was a bigger seat next to Tang Xiaoxiao, but Zhang Nanyan didn''t sit in it, so she had to forcefully squeeze.


    Zhang Nanyan only took the side politely, sometimes he looks quite decent when he looks like a gentleman.


    Su Momo chatted awkwardly and asked about Zhang Shao''s recent situation, but was surprised that he answered seriously.


    "What can I do? I was told by my grandfather that the idle boss was forced to open for business. I have been exhausted to death in the past two months."


    As Zhang Nanyan said, his eyes drifted faintly to the opposite side. Who knew that Tang Xiaoxiao didn''t look at him at all, and felt a little uncomfortable. When he was about to take the initiative to provoke the topic and force her to join, someone interrupted his plan.


    "Brother?" Tang Xiaoxiao stood up in surprise.


    Tang Qi met Zhang Nanyan''s eyes, nodded coldly, then stroked his sister''s hair, "I don''t know how to charge my phone even if it''s dead."


    As he spoke, he took out a small power bank. He really couldn''t see that such a cold and arrogant man would take the initiative to do these things.


    Having known each other for many years, Su Momo took it for granted, only Zhang Nanyan had an inexplicable light in his eyes, he stood up lazily, said goodbye to Tang Qi with a smile, turned and walked away.


    From the beginning to the end, he and Tang Xiaoxiao were like passers-by, and no one paid attention to the other.


    I don''t know if it was Su Momo''s illusion, but it seemed that Tang Xiaoxiao''s expression relaxed for a moment.


    After Zhang Nanyan left, he laughed at himself with a smile, and then asked someone about Gu Yunchen''s whereabouts, followed the waiter''s guidance to find him, and happened to see the scene where Feng Yifan and Gu Yunchen separated.


    "Yo, Young Master Gu is really huge. He actually had a good time talking with his rival in love."


    Gu Yunchen glanced at him coldly, and said in a low voice: "Which woman did you get stimulated by again, you feel uncomfortable coming to me."


    "..." Zhang Nanyan rarely continued to bicker, and his expression became a little more serious. After a moment of silence, he continued, "Old Gu, I''m afraid my mother is going to be sick."


    As soon as he saw Tang Xiaoxiao, he couldn''t control himself. He thought it was a disease, and it was not serious.


    "You have never been normal." Gu Yunchen made up the knife mercilessly.


    Zhang Nanyan smiled wryly, and made a gesture of holding a heart in his hands. He is so tall, so it seems awkward to do this gesture, but he has no burden at all, as if deliberately disgusting Gu Yunchen, "Yunchen, you don''t love me anymore..."


    "Die, there are so many women who love you to death, don''t go crazy with me."


    After meeting Feng Yifan, Gu Yunchen was also in a delicate mood. Seeing Zhang Nanyan''s appearance, he was extremely disgusted.


    "What are women? They are worse than clothes. We are true love." Zhang Nanyan was deliberately finding fault, not sure if he was stimulated or wanted to be stimulated.


    "Nothing to do?" Gu Yunchen glanced at him, and took the initiative to assign tasks to him, "There are a bunch of ladies in their 30s and 40s gathered in the swimming pool at the back. It just so happens that you, Young Master Zhang, claim to have captured women of all ages? This arduous task of chatting with you is entrusted to you."


    Zhang Nanyan was really shocked, his handsome face was pale and pale, "I appreciate beauties, but it doesn''t mean I''m hungry."


    As soon as he finished speaking, his cell phone rang, and seeing the old man''s call gave him a headache, he answered it through gritted teeth under Gu Yunchen''s joking eyes, "Grandpa, I''m at Yunchen''s annual meeting... well, I''m helping him busy."


    "Nanyan, have you gone to find Xiaoxiao? She and her brother are here. If she is the only one coming by herself, you should take care of her and send her back when it''s over..."


    The old man''s voice was full of air, and it came out clearly through the microphone.


    Gu Yunchen had a playful look in his eyes, and finally understood why Zhang Nanyan was abnormal, he didn''t want to continue listening, and patted his brother on the shoulder to signal to leave.


    The same people who are reduced to the end of the world, why bother to laugh at a hundred steps at fifty steps? They are each other.


    Zhang Nanyan waved at him without raising his eyes, then smiled wryly and dealt with the old man, most of the time he hummed and perfunctory, "Grandpa, I see, Yun Chen probably has something to discuss when I come to see you, wait until I get off Come back and talk to you in a week."


    Before Mr. Zhang could say anything, the phone on this end had already hung up. He finally breathed a sigh of relief, feeling that it was too difficult to deal with the old man.


    "Xiaoxiao, you and Young Master Zhang..." Su Momo watched Tang Qi leave before whispering to Tang Xiaoxiao. She could see that the atmosphere between the two was delicate.


    "Don''t mention it, he didn''t know what medicine he took wrongly, he went to my place every now and then, and he didn''t talk much, and left every time he delivered the things."


    Su Momo felt a strong taste of gossip, and his eyes lit up immediately, "Could it be that Young Master Zhang treats you..."


    "That''s not it." Tang Xiaoxiao suddenly covered her mouth, looking eager to cover up, "I have nothing with him, and he must be interested in me! It''s Mr. Zhang...he insists on matching us, those things are all It was given to me by the old man."


    Food and clothing, everything is available.


    However, every time Zhang Nanyan came, she was lukewarm. She wanted to drive people away, but because of the old man''s relationship, she couldn''t go too far. It was really troublesome during this time.


    Su Momo didn''t respond for a long time, but seeing her girlfriend''s frowning face, she still planned to comfort her, "Smile, don''t think too much, maybe it''s just that the old man really likes you. You and Mr. Zhang can''t be lovers." It''s okay to be friends..."

 Chapter 220

    "I don''t want to be friends with him."


    Tang Xiaoxiao''s reaction was very intense.


    Su Momo thought she disliked Zhang Nanyan''s playfulness, so she stopped persuading her. The two chatted for a while, and the banquet was coming to an end, and people left one after another.


    And every now and then someone comes over to say goodbye. One of them stands out.


    Tang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but look sideways, and whispered to Su Momo, "You know that celebrity?"


    As she spoke, Vivian was already walking over, smiling.


    Su Momo stood up, showing her white teeth: "Are you leaving now?"


    "Yeah." Vivian nodded, and greeted Tang Xiaoxiao beside him, "Hi Miss Tang Er."


    Tang Xiaoxiao was surprised that this celebrity knew her, but when she thought that everyone in the entertainment industry was all well-rounded, it was not surprising to know her identity. She nodded gently, which was a response.


    "Here are the tickets for my recent movie. If you don''t mind, you can go and see it. Of course, you can also give it to family and friends, or it''s good as an employee benefit."


    Vivian took out two thick stacks of movie tickets.


    Su Momo and Tang Xiaoxiao looked at each other, not expecting such a scene.


    But Su Momo reacted faster, she smiled and took the movie ticket, "Thank you."


    Vivian didn''t have any extra words, and left after saying goodbye. Someone recognized her identity, and there were eyes of contempt and envy, but she seemed to have not seen it, arrogant like a white swan.


    "It''s quite attractive." Tang Xiaoxiao pulled a few movie tickets and asked curiously, "Momo, how did you meet her?"


    "She is Gu''s endorsement star." Su Momo told the truth, besides, it was the mysterious weapon she planned to use against Tan Xiaolin.


    But there is no suitable opportunity to use it for the time being, and she doesn''t need to talk about it with her girlfriends.


    Tang Xiaoxiao is very interested in movies, so he directly took out his mobile phone to Baidu, "It has been in theaters for 2 days, ah, the box office has exceeded 100 million, it seems that the money in the entertainment industry is really good, we are so exhausted Yes, it¡¯s not as fast as their money.¡±


    This is telling the truth. Nowadays, wages are seriously unbalanced, and the income of first-line stars in the entertainment circle is based on tens of millions, so many people are vying to enter the circle. Especially for teenagers, many people do not do their jobs properly, and if they don¡¯t become stars, they still have to work hard to become Internet celebrities, not because they want to make money easily.


    Su Momo is not as cynical as her best friend. She put away the movie tickets, but she didn''t want to go to see them. After all, time is not allowed, but it is still advisable as an employee benefit.


    "It''s only been a few years of earning. Many actors are living in youth. Besides, some of them have good professional skills, so they are not worthless."


    "I can''t see that you still understand?" Tang Xiaoxiao didn''t have any good feelings for celebrities because of Zhang Nanyan''s relationship.


    Seeing someone greeting him not far away, Su Momo changed the subject, "Smile, sit down for a while, and I''ll see off the guests."


    "Didn''t you dislike these entertainments before? Now you''re getting better at it." Tang Xiaoxiao asked with a smile on his chin.


    "If I don''t go, wouldn''t I be talking to Tan Xiaolin? I won''t make her proud."


    Tang Xiaoxiao finally came to his senses, and immediately stood up to cheer Su Momo, "Momo, I support you, everyone is responsible for killing the little three!"


    Su Momo was in a bad mood at first, but she laughed out loud when she heard her words.


    "Go and do your work, don''t worry about me." Tang Xiaoxiao picked up his handbag and planned to leave, "I''ll go find my brother, and we''ll go home together later."


    "I didn''t treat you well today." Su Momo still felt apologetic, and by the way, Zhang Nanyan, these friends didn''t take good care of them.


    Tang Xiaoxiao glared at her intentionally, "Why are you being polite with me, I will get angry if you do this again."


    "Okay, let''s meet again another day. This is the first time we''ve seen each other since you went abroad."


    "No problem, hurry up and get busy. I saw your second aunt come out, so don''t let her steal the limelight." Tang Xiaoxiao wore contact lenses and had exceptionally good eyesight.


    Su Momo followed her gaze and found Li Shuxian twisting her chubby body to see off the guests at the door.


    "Okay, I''ll go first." Su Momo straightened her long skirt and walked over with her head held high. Even though the banquet was over, she still had to maintain the spirit she should have.


    As soon as she appeared, she immediately attracted everyone''s attention. The guests greeted her spontaneously, but Li Shuxian was left out in the cold. In order not to make the other party hate herself, she took the time to say: "Second aunt, it''s windy here, you''d better go inside, we young people can handle it, and after a while Yunchen will come, we two will see off guests outside, you and second uncle Stay in there."


    Li Shuxian didn''t have any brains, she was coaxed by her for a while, put up the money of the elders, and walked back proudly.


    Su Momo sneered silently, then continued to smile and see off the guests with the two vice presidents.


    "Momo." A gentle male voice sounded.


    A vice president stood opposite Su Momo, saw the person behind her, and asked in surprise, "President Feng?"


    Su Momo immediately turned her head, surprised by Feng Yifan''s arrival, because her almond eyes were wide open in surprise.


    Seeing her cute expression, Feng Yifan smiled knowingly, walked up to her slowly, and said softly: "Are you surprised to see me, or do you actually...don''t welcome me very much?"


    When he said the last sentence, he winked at her deliberately.


    Su Momo''s face turned red, "Senior, what did you say? I was a little surprised that you came here, but why didn''t you say hello? I didn''t entertain you well tonight."


    "It''s fine if you''re so busy, I still won''t make trouble for you." Feng Yifan smiled gently. He saw that she was wearing very thin clothes. This resort belongs to Gu''s, which happens to be halfway up the mountain, and the wind is very strong at night. Big, he frowned and wanted to take off his suit, "Are you cold?"


    "It''s okay, I..." Before Su Momo could say the words of refusal, he suddenly felt a weight on his shoulders, and a warm suit jacket fell on his shoulders.


    And it is very large, it looks like a male model, and the taste is very familiar.


    Feng Yifan''s hands paused, and before he could take off his suit jacket, someone had already stepped in first.


    "Husband?" Su Momo raised her head slightly, and realized that Gu Yunchen had come over at some point.


    "Mr. Gu." The two Mr. Su hurriedly greeted each other.


    Gu Yunchen''s voice was low, "Go to the front to see off the guests, and leave this to me."


    "Yes." The two walked away quickly.


    The remaining three were a little embarrassed.


    Su Momo felt that there was an extra hand on her waist, and the strength to hold her was a bit strong. She was a little hurt from being bound, and couldn''t help frowning. Why is he so angry? She and the senior didn''t say a few words together, and besides, there was the vice president of Gu''s...

 Chapter 221

    "Mr. Gu, it''s getting late, you and Momo should also go to bed earlier, so you don''t have to see me off, stay for a while." Feng Yifan''s expression quickly returned to normal.


    Gu Yunchen glanced at him, "Please forgive me for the poor hospitality."


    "It''s okay, Momo and I are friends. We''ve known each other for so many years, so we don''t care about little details." Feng Yifan didn''t know whether it was intentional or not.


    As soon as he finished speaking, Gu Yunchen''s handsome face turned cold.


    Su Momo could only smile exaggeratedly, trying to change the subject, "Senior, if you''ve been drinking, we''ll find someone to drive you back."


    "The driver is here, thank you for your concern."


    Every time Feng Yifan said a word to Su Momo, Gu Yunchen''s face turned cold, and his expression gradually lost control.


    Su Momo couldn''t see his face, but she could also feel his anger by holding her arm, because he was so strong that it hurt her waist.


    As for being so jealous, she didn''t do anything, okay?


    "Young Master Feng?" Zhang Nanyan, who had just ordered a driver for a group of customers, came back with his staff. Originally, he didn''t need to do these things himself, but he was upset all night, and he would get upset if he didn''t find something to distract him.


    When he saw the situation of the three people, he immediately realized that something was wrong. He left all his subordinates and walked over quickly. The smiling brothers seemed to hug Feng Yifan''s shoulders. Let''s drink with you, why don''t we set up another game? By the way, I''ll call some people I know well."


    Who is Zhang Nanyan? He basically has friends in every circle, and his connections are very wide. He and Feng Yifan have known each other for a long time. Although they don''t have much friendship, there are things that can''t be solved at the wine table.


    If you are not familiar with it once, then you must be familiar with it after drinking it several times in a row.


    With him easing the atmosphere, the scene finally stopped being weird. Feng Yifan smiled and shook his head, "Thank you, but it''s already so late, I have to go on a business trip tomorrow, so I''ll have a drink with Zhang Shao another day."


    "That''s a good relationship." Zhang Nanyan snapped his fingers, and then secretly met Gu Yunchen''s eyes, tacit understanding.


    Gu Yunchen''s complexion barely improved a little, and he said some polite words.


    Feng Yifan was sent away by Zhang Nanyan himself, looking at the pair standing in the distance, his eyes suddenly darkened.


    "Be careful all the way." Zhang Nanyan closed the car door, waved his hand smartly, and sent the important guests away. He felt that he had done a lot of credit, smoked a cigarette with a smile, and waited bored by the side of the road.


    His driver also came over. There was a parking lot in front of him. He planned to finish his cigarette before going there.


    As the flames flickered, his usually cynical face became inexplicably darker.


    Three hundred meters away suddenly came an orange-red figure, a very eye-catching color, and it was also the color that lingered in his heart all night. He yanked the cigarette out and took a few breaths of fresh air, but the smell still didn''t dissipate completely.


    When she slowly approached, he was suddenly a little annoyed. If he knew that he would meet her again, he would definitely not have smoked just now because of his addiction.


    He is a veteran in the field of love, but every time he sees her, he looks like a kid, and he doesn''t feel right no matter what he does.


    Not far away, Tang Xiaoxiao stood there with his arms around his shoulders, looking around constantly, but he didn''t find anyone behind him looking at him.


    Zhang Nanyan restrained his wicked smile, adjusted his suit again, and walked over with his head held high after making sure there was nothing wrong.


    The night was just right, and he approached slowly under the moonlight. With a smile on his handsome face, he said softly, "Miss Tang."


    This is the first official greeting between the two tonight.


    Tang Xiaoxiao raised her head suddenly, and seeing the smiling man opposite, she couldn''t help but frowned, and said reluctantly, "Young Master Zhang."


    As polite as meeting for the first time.


    Zhang Nanyan pursed his thin lips, and found that the little woman took two steps back quietly. She thought she was calm, but she didn''t know that she was clearly seen by him, and she felt a little funny in her heart. In fact, she couldn''t help laughing. Jokingly, "Where is Young Master Tang?"


    "My brother went to pick up the car." Tang Xiaoxiao replied lukewarmly, and then said nothing else.


    Tang Qi is an extremely self-disciplined and rigorous man. He didn''t drink tonight, so he can drive.


    Zhang Nanyan raised his eyebrows and looked at the quiet Tang Xiaoxiao. For some reason, the more indifferent she was, the more he felt a sense of conquest. This is probably the so-called bad nature of men. Secretly delighted.


    He looked at the dark parking lot not far in front of him. Occasionally, a faint light flashed by. He turned his eyes to her and saw her white shoulders. He took off his coat instinctively without thinking. .


    When his hand touched her shoulder, he felt her body tremble quickly. He deliberately hugged her tightly as if playing a prank, and then quickly backed away, "Miss Tang, it''s cold and keep warm."


    Tang Xiaoxiao was embraced by someone, smelled the smell of tobacco and alcohol, unexpectedly there was no messy smell of woman''s perfume, and it didn''t smell too bad, her heartbeat was beating uncontrollably, and she didn''t think of pushing him away until she reacted, But the man has already taken two steps back spontaneously.


    Feeling that she had nowhere to vent her anger, she bit her lip, but she still refused, when she heard the man chuckle, "Take it off for me when your brother comes, if you catch a cold tonight, my grandpa will know You''ll think I didn''t take good care of you."


    Upon hearing Mr. Zhang, Tang Xiaoxiao''s movements suddenly slowed down, but he felt uncomfortable. After all, he cared about him because of Mr. Zhang.


    In fact, the worried look in his eyes just now was just an illusion. What kind of person is he? He''s so playful. It''s his nature to do these things. He probably thinks the same about other women.


    "No, my brother is coming soon, and he will accuse me again when he sees it." Tang Xiaoxiao gritted his teeth and took off his suit, stuffing it into Zhang Nanyan''s hand.


    Zhang Nanyan looked at her in surprise, and the next moment he saw a car approaching.


    Tang Xiaoxiao couldn''t wait to walk over, afraid that the people behind would chase her.


    "Wait in a hurry?" Tang Qi lowered the window a little. Before the car stopped, he felt the passenger''s door was opened. He frowned helplessly, "Smile, why are you so frizzy tonight?"


    Tang Xiaoxiao pursed her red lips and said nothing. Her eyes fell on the outside of the car window, looking at the sculptural man, not knowing what was going on in her heart.


    "What''s wrong with him?" Tang Qi followed her gaze, and naturally saw Zhang Nanyan, his eyes sharpened suddenly, and his voice unconsciously tinged with anger.


    "...It''s okay, brother, let''s go home quickly." Tang Xiaoxiao didn''t want to talk more.

 Chapter 222

    Tang Qi started the car suspiciously. When he passed by Zhang Nanyan, the other party smiled and waved to him. It was very natural, so he had no choice but to keep his doubts in his heart.


    Maybe he thought too much.


    Just as Tang Xiaoxiao was about to breathe a sigh of relief, he snorted fiercely when he saw the scene outside the car window.


    Zhang Nanyan''s car also came, and when he was about to get in the car, a very enchanting woman came over, half of her body was hanging on him, I don''t know what the woman said, his complexion was not very good, but still He helped the person into the car.


    "No matter what Mr. Zhang and his parents say, don''t care about it. I will never agree with you to be with him." Tang Qi naturally also saw this scene. The sports car left behind.


    Tang Xiaoxiao didn''t say a word, but where her brother couldn''t see, her little hand was already tightly gripping the seat belt.


    "Smile, this person is just a big carrot, his nature is hard to change, that is, Mr. Zhang can subdue him, but he is only superficially obedient, and it won''t be long before he reveals his true colors."


    Tang Qi snorted coldly, looking down on him from the bottom of his heart.


    "Um."


    After a long time, Tang Xiaoxiao responded softly, her eyes were staring out of the window, it was just a dream for the past month. The person who has never been in the headlines, works all day long, and hangs around her studio several times a week is all an illusion.


    Turning around, isn''t he still that dandy Young Master Zhang?


    It was very quiet in the car, until someone''s cell phone rang.


    "You call." Tang Qi reminded in a low voice.


    Tang Xiaoxiao picked it up in a hurry, but she didn''t expect it to be Su Momo''s.


    "Smile, are you home yet?" Su Momo was sitting in the back seat of the car, only one person away from Gu Yunchen. The atmosphere was too weird. If she didn''t find something to do, she might be suffocated to death. .


    "No, but it''s coming soon, I''ll be home in a few minutes, Momo, how about you?"


    Su Momo pinched her fingers boredly, "I was stuck in traffic just now, and it will take about half an hour... Why don''t I go find you tomorrow?"


    "Why don''t we meet tomorrow?"


    The two said almost in unison.


    Su Momo lamented the tacit understanding between the two, "I was afraid that you would have no time, so we have made an agreement, I will go to you tomorrow, and if you dare to let go of my pigeons, you wait for me to show you Bar."


    She deliberately threatened a few words.


    Tang Xiaoxiao''s crisp laughter came over, "Okay, I promise to leave tomorrow and wait for you, a distinguished guest, okay?"


    "It''s about the same. Let me tell you, I''m actually busy too. You should feel honored." Su Momo finally felt better when she heard her best friend''s laughter, and couldn''t help arguing.


    The two chatted all the way, Tang Xiaoxiao was in a bad mood, but to pass the time, Su Momo kept chatting, even when she got home, she still held her mobile phone, and she didn''t hang up until Su Momo also arrived home.


    Su Momo looked at the man who turned to go to the bathroom, and suddenly felt powerless.


    Even if he was upset again, he should calm down after one night, he has already gone home, who is he showing his face to?


    Su Momo was also angry, and went to the bathroom of the guest room. When she came out, she found that the master bedroom was empty. She guessed that Gu Yunchen was going to work in the study. She occupied the huge master bedroom by herself. She thought she would sleep early after a day of fatigue. As a result, she suffered from insomnia instead.


    She swiped through Weibo Moments, short video apps, and used all the time-killing tools in the past, but she didn''t feel sleepy at all. In the middle of the night, she simply threw her phone aside and lay there in a daze.


    Until the door was pushed open, she deliberately closed her eyes and pretended to be asleep.


    The sound of steady footsteps seemed to stay beside her, and she held her breath, feeling extremely nervous as if she was afraid of being exposed.


    However, the man just helped her tuck the quilt, and finally turned to the other side to lie down.


    The distance between the two is not too far, but it is definitely not close.


    This night, Gu Yunchen didn''t come over and hug her habitually, but fell asleep on his side.


    Back to back, each other is in a posture of protecting themselves.


    There still seemed to be a smell of tobacco in the air. Su Momo sniffed, and suddenly became more upset. After a while, there was a sound of even breathing from the other side of the bed. She couldn''t help but smile bitterly. Didn''t you sleep soundly?


    At ten o''clock the next morning, Su Momo finally woke up and saw that the seat next to her was vacant. Don''t think that he must go to work. She promised Tang Xiaoxiao to go out today, so she also arranged the work with peace of mind and let Xu Rui Get rid of the headache.


    "Momo, did you sleep well last night?"


    Tang Xiaoxiao drove here in person. After meeting, she looked at Su Momo''s dark circles that couldn''t be covered even with makeup on.


    Su Momo smiled, "Well, maybe I''m too tired and have insomnia."


    "Are you under too much pressure?" Tang Xiaoxiao asked with concern.


    Su Momo looked away in a concealed manner, and responded vaguely, "Well, it should be, so I want to take a vacation for myself today, and I don''t want to work."


    Don''t even think about that awkward Gu Yunchen.


    "Smile, I know an Internet celebrity restaurant, how about going to have lunch?" Su Momo hasn''t had breakfast yet, and she''s still hungry.


    "it is good."


    Su Momo and Tang Xiaoxiao went out, opened the car door and looked at the car of their best friend, and saw a bunch of wilted flowers on the back seat, they couldn''t help being curious, "You are always very delicate, when will you still keep these flowers?"


    "..." Tang Xiaoxiao saw a large bouquet of wilted roses on the back seat, and smiled sarcastically, "It was given by a boring person. I haven''t driven this car for several days, so I forgot about it."


    When she came here just now, she was full of thoughts, and she didn''t pay attention to the back seat. She knew it and threw it away.


    "Who?" Su Momo answered immediately after asking, "It can''t be Young Master Zhang?"


    "He doesn''t know what he''s crazy about." Tang Xiaoxiao didn''t deny it either, but this time he didn''t hesitate anymore, got out of the car and threw the bouquet of flowers directly into the trash can outside Gu Yunchen''s villa, without any nostalgia.


    Su Momo sighed, "Did Young Master Zhang change his gender recently?"


    "No wonder." Tang Xiaoxiao sneered, the scene of Zhang Nanyan helping the woman into the car last night naturally came to mind, she closed the car door irritably, "Don''t mention those men today, Momo, please help me turn on the navigation, I haven''t been to the restaurant you mentioned."


    Seeing that she didn''t want to mention it, Su Momo naturally didn''t continue to ask.


    There are not many people in the Internet celebrity restaurant, because it is not a rest day. Su Momo came here once, and felt that the environment here was okay, so she found a relatively quiet place to sit down.

 Chapter 223

    "You can order whatever you want. I think I will like what you eat." Tang Xiaoxiao is not picky about food, and he is very gentle. When he is with Su Momo, he habitually listens to the other party''s opinions.


    Su Momo had no choice but to order the signature dishes, and chatted about the studio while waiting, "This time going abroad is not small. You left too hastily. You have been out for a long time before I know it."


    "It was a temporary meeting for a design master from Italy. It was a rare opportunity. I put down all the work at hand and flew over overnight. Finally, the trip was worthwhile."


    Tired is a bit tired, but the harvest is full, Tang Xiaoxiao thinks it is worth it.


    Su Momo took a sip of the juice and sighed, "I thought you would go back to the Tang family''s business. I didn''t expect you to be obedient, but you ended up starting your own business regardless of your family''s opposition."


    "I also thought that you would not return to the family business, but I didn''t expect the two of us to be completely opposite."


    Tang Xiaoxiao followed with emotion, probably because she felt that the topic was a bit heavy, so she changed to gossip, "I went to the studio early this morning and sent the movie tickets to the studio employees. They were so excited, and they were crazy about Amway. I really can¡¯t tell, that female star is quite charming, and I even have her fans in my studio. Momo, I¡¯m not talking about you, this female star is not easy to see, so you should pay more attention to it in the future. "


    "What kind of relationship can I have with her? You can''t even count as friends, don''t worry." Su Momo comforted her best friend, and there happened to be an appetizer, and she planned to eat some.


    As soon as I picked up the chopsticks, I heard the intercom in the clerk''s hand rang, and someone seemed to be talking inside, "Xiao Li, move quickly, the boss seems to be here, and he appeared with a handsome guy!"


    The shop clerk shook his hands. He didn''t expect the boss to inspect the work. He felt like he was walking on eggshells, and his attitude was even more respectful than before. "Is there anything else you two need?"


    Sure enough, it was different when the boss came.


    However, seeing the shop assistants being so cautious, Su Momo felt that it was completely unnecessary. Could it be that the owner of this Internet celebrity shop is difficult to deal with? It is said that he is a big Internet celebrity, so he should pay attention to image and influence.


    But what happened immediately made her almost drop her glasses.


    A coquettish reprimand suddenly came from upstairs, "Young Master Zhang, don''t leave yet!"


    Immediately afterwards, there was a sound that seemed to break the stairs. It was more like smashing the stairs than going downstairs.


    Su Momo didn''t care too much, and continued to eat with her head down. Unexpectedly, the person opposite her frowned and looked over.


    "Are you finished?" A man in a black sweater pushed the internet celebrity away impatiently.


    "Young Master Zhang, what happened last night was an accident. I will never be so reckless again. Can you forgive me once?"


    In fact, there are not two tables of customers in the store, so it''s hard not to pay attention.


    Su Momo felt that the man''s voice was inexplicably familiar, and was stunned when he raised his head. It turned out to be Zhang Nanyan? It''s just that he was dressed too casually, so he didn''t recognize him for a while.


    "Forget it, I won''t eat here." Tang Xiaoxiao''s eyes were complicated, and he grabbed his bag and was about to leave.


    "How about we go to the box above?" Su Momo didn''t want to waste the dishes after ordering.


    Tang Xiaoxiao insisted on leaving, "I see people who lose their appetite, so what if the food here is delicious?"


    She has already recognized the female Internet celebrity, the woman who took Zhang Nanyan''s car yesterday, the smile on the corner of her mouth is even more mocking, when did Young Master Zhang lack a woman?


    Su Momo knew that her best friend always hated Zhang Nanyan, so she didn''t try to persuade him any more, and quickly chased after him, "Xiaoxiao, wait for me."


    Her voice was not low, and there was no one here, but when the two of them in the quarrel stopped at the right time, her voice was particularly obvious.


    "Young Master Zhang, can you not be angry? From now on, I will definitely listen to you in everything..." Internet celebrity took the opportunity to hold Zhang Nanyan''s hand.


    They blocked the door, and the only way out was blocked.


    Zhang Nanyan''s expression was very complicated, ranging from gloomy to surprised, he let the woman hold his hand, he looked at Tang Xiaoxiao who was facing him fixedly, and almost without thinking, he blurted out: "Listen to my explanation..."


    "No need." Tang Xiaoxiao took a deep breath, pulled Su Momo and went straight out, without looking at Zhang Nanyan, "What does Zhang Shao''s matter have to do with me? But when the old man asks again in the future, please Be a little more frank, if you have a girlfriend, you will have a girlfriend, you don''t have to pretend to be single, and you don''t have to drag me into acting anymore."


    "Young Master Zhang, who is she?" The Internet celebrity saw the two beautiful women, especially the sweet little beauty, and immediately became vigilant.


    Zhang Nanyan shook off that hand, his voice was full of hostility, "I took away what belongs to me today, not to listen to your nonsense!"


    "But, didn''t you say that last night?"


    The woman became very wronged, and tears rolled in her eyes.


    Tang Xiaoxiao didn''t want to see the two of them arguing anymore, so he bumped into Zhang Nanyan''s shoulder and walked out.


    "Xiaoxiao, wait for me." Su Momo raised an eyebrow at Zhang Nanyan, glanced at the Internet celebrity beside him, and gave some advice with a half-smile, "I don''t think Zhang Shaohe is suitable for Xiaoxiao, please You and your old man will explain the situation clearly in the future, so as not to cause trouble to both of you."


    She left quickly after saying this.


    After finally catching up with Tang Xiaoxiao, she was so tired that she was out of breath, "Xiaoxiao, I know you are very angry, after all he used it as a shield to deal with Mr. Zhang, if he goes to find you under the order of Mr. Zhang, you can Tell the old man clearly, if you are embarrassed, can I help you?"


    Tang Xiaoxiao''s smile was a bit bitter. The reaction just now was a bit too intense. In fact, she was surprised when she ran out. Now she is no longer angry. She has nothing to do with Zhang Nanyan. Is there any reason to be angry because of this trivial matter?


    "I know you hate him and can''t understand his promiscuous nature. It''s okay. After today, he probably won''t look for you again." Su Momo gently pulled her best friend''s hand.


    "Momo, am I a little strange?"


    After a long time, Tang Xiaoxiao suddenly whispered.


    Su Momo looked at her seriously, "It''s not surprising, you are so kind and simple-minded, it must be because of Mr. Zhang''s affairs and your parents'' persecution that you take your affairs very seriously. In fact, you are There are too many scruples, it is completely unnecessary, you will guard your own studio in the future, and don''t care about who others love."


    "Momo, I wish I were as free and easy as you."


    Tang Xiaoxiao''s smile crept back on her face again, but she felt a little bitter in her heart, and she didn''t know the specific reason.


    The meal was ruined, and she was in no mood to eat any more.


    "Why don''t we buy some snacks on the side of the road and go shopping by the way. They''re all out anyway, so we can''t waste a good time." Su Momo''s proposal quickly got Tang Xiaoxiao''s response, she nodded vigorously, and planned to forget what happened just now .

 Chapter 224

    After they strolled around for a while, the sky darkened, and there were signs of rain. They didn''t stop at the roadside stalls, and went to the shopping mall to sweep the goods.


    At this time, the atmosphere in the Internet celebrity restaurant was almost suffocating.


    The last table of guests was arranged upstairs, and there were only two people on this floor.


    Zhang Nanyan said with a sullen face: "Xiaoxi, we are indeed in a good time, but it was a few months ago. Last night I just saw that you drank too much and lost your mobile phone, so I made an exception and sent you back. You It''s boring, really."


    He kind of regretted sending him back, but he didn''t expect his mobile phone to be lost along with him. He couldn''t find it after searching all night. He planned to give it up. Anyway, he had already stopped all kinds of businesses on the mobile phone. If he lost it, he would lose it. , he immediately made up the same number.


    Unexpectedly, this woman called and said that she was there.


    At that time, he vaguely felt something was wrong, but now...he already understood.


    "You didn''t actually drink too much yesterday, did you? Even losing your phone is an excuse. You just wanted me to give it to you, but seeing that I didn''t keep it, you took my phone on purpose and asked me to come and pick it up in person today." Return it. I¡¯m here, but you¡¯ve pushed and refused to return it, and you¡¯ve said a lot about it. Well, I don¡¯t want the phone anymore. You can use it if you want. I¡¯m not short of a phone, sir.¡±


    Zhang Nanyan was very hostile, and he had never been so honest with a girl before.


    If he could predict the future, he would never come here. Tang Xiaoxiao''s expression when he left was still fresh in his memory, and she might be completely disappointed in him.


    "Are you because of that woman just now? As you said, we can be friends even if we break up. It is because of her that you have to draw a line with me..."


    "I''m not an enemy with any of my exes, and I don''t have anything special to you, and we''re not boyfriend and girlfriend in strict calculations." Zhang Nanyan had completely lost his patience, and strode away from the restaurant with a frown.


    But those two people were no longer on the road, so he put on his peaked cap in frustration.


    Half an hour later, Mrs. Gu.


    Gu Yunchen glanced at the man with Erlang''s legs crossed, "Come to be a door god here?"


    "What''s the meaning?"


    "Your face smells like a door god, isn''t it?"


    Zhang Nanyan snorted coldly, and put the cigarette butt in the ashtray, "Your metaphor is really novel."


    "What''s the matter, look at you looking devastated, have you been abandoned by a woman?" Gu Yunchen put the document on the top, and later prepared to ask the assistant to come over and distribute the document to the department that originally sent it.


    "When has my master ever been abandoned by a woman? I''ve always been the one who dumped others." Zhang Nanyan was very disdainful, but he couldn''t hide what was on his mind, so he said what happened just now, "Yunchen, don''t get me wrong, I just don''t agree, Tang Xiaoxiao Why do you feel good about yourself? It''s because the old man likes her on purpose, to show the young master''s face."


    Gu Yunchen couldn''t hide his shock, but he also felt a little empathy. The two brothers were afraid that they would fall on the sisters.


    He moved his thin lips jokingly, "I think you have too much emotional debt, it''s better now, the retribution is coming."


    "Damn." Zhang Nanyan cursed, but he couldn''t refute.


    Gu Yunchen was also in a normal mood, and quickly handed over the work to his assistant, and took Zhang Nanyan out for a drink. The two of them didn''t go anywhere, and went straight home to the wine cellar.


    "Are you willing to do it today?" Zhang Nanyan happily took two bottles of good wine, "Last time when my brothers went out to drink, no matter what we said, you didn''t drink."


    "That''s because I was afraid that you would go out to mess around after drinking too much." Gu Yunchen glanced at him lightly, put one leg on the ground, and poured himself a glass first.


    Zhang Nanyan chuckled, feeling a little embarrassed, "The old man is watching me closely now, I''m not very self-control, please keep an eye on me, but I didn''t drink much that day, I think You worry too much."


    "Oh." Gu Yunchen smiled coldly, "Half catty of white wine, two boxes of beer, and another bottle of red wine. If you drink any more, I think you''re really going to make a mistake. Or do you think you''ve had enough of this time?" The so-called self-cultivation, are you planning to return to your original form? It turns out that what you said about getting rid of evil and returning to righteousness is all lies."


    It was the first time he said this so seriously.


    And it''s kind of harsh.


    Zhang Nanyan took a sip of wine, tasteless at all, more like venting, "It''s boring. I''ve been used to this kind of life for a long time, drunk and dreaming, living among thousands of flowers. I have seen all kinds of women and all kinds of excitement. I¡¯ve played it, but I can¡¯t get interested anymore, it seems like I suddenly want to be a monk. I think I¡¯ve been told by the old man that I¡¯m not in the mood to mess around.¡±


    Gu Yunchen looked at him and smiled, telling the truth, "I''m afraid it was because of someone that you changed your sex."


    "Master won''t change suddenly because of some woman!"


    The more you deny, the more you care.


    Gu Yunchen didn''t continue to press for anything, just lowered his head to drink, and occasionally chatted about work and life, without mentioning his feelings.


    On the contrary, Zhang Nanyan couldn''t bear it any longer, and expressed his thoughts actively, "I admit that I am indeed a little moved. It has been so many years since I saw you get married safely, so I followed my grandfather''s advice and planned to settle down, but they didn''t give me any advice. Grandpa has a chance."


    "Tang Xiaoxiao won''t give you a chance, how many times have you met?"


    Gu Yunchen didn''t believe his words at all.


    "But we can''t even count as friends, so how can we go further?"


    "I''ve guessed it right. You are still interested in Miss Tang Er. In fact, yesterday you were too fond of it. You felt aggrieved when she ignored you. The next day, you rushed to find that 18th-line internet celebrity. Clearing up the relationship, I was afraid of being misunderstood, but I was directly bumped into by others. Tsk tsk, TV dramas dare not act like this."


    "Yunchen, are you helping me or hurting me?" Zhang Nanyan drank several times in a row, and in the blink of an eye after half a glass of wine, his fair face turned red, his eyes began to blur, and he unconsciously said something on his mind. "I''ve been an asshole for so many years, thinking that I''ve experienced love, but now I suddenly realize that those short-term relationships in the past are not even farts at all, it can only be caused by hormones."


    Gu Yunchen frowned, surprised that his brother was so honest, he patted Zhang Nanyan on the shoulder silently, poured wine for the two of them, and then said in a low voice, "Are you tempted by Tang Xiaoxiao?"


    "Yes!" Zhang Nanyan was unexpectedly straightforward, "Master just likes her. At first, he wanted to get her attention. It was the first time a woman rejected me, and she didn''t give me any face. My self-esteem was frustrated and I wanted to get back. The more she avoided me, the more I wanted her, but after more than a month, I found that the quality seemed to have changed."


    The longer he has been in contact with her, the more he wants to get her. Not only does he want to avenge his shame, but he feels that his heart will beat when he sees her, and he will subconsciously want to pay attention to his image. Her studio overheard her talking about herself with her subordinates, so she began to devote herself to her work seriously.

 Chapter 225

    Although it''s only been a month since he met her, he is like a young boy who has just begun to fall in love. Every time he meets, he wants to give her a good impression.


    In the past, he avoided this question very much, but now he has made his feelings clear, this is not liking, and he is messing around with women for nothing.


    "If you like it, go after it. Didn''t you mock me yesterday for giving my rival a chance?"


    Gu Yunchen lit a cigarette and took two slow puffs.


    "But I really feel like an asshole, and I''m afraid I won''t be good enough for her." Zhang Nanyan rubbed his face dejectedly, really upset at the moment.


    "Promise." Gu Yunchen cursed with a smoky smile. After all, he didn''t continue to hit him. After all, the two are good buddies. Seeing that he is no longer playing around in the world, he was very happy for him, so he simply planned to do him a favor, "Would you like me?" Pass you a message in the middle?"


    Originally, Zhang Nanyan poured himself a sullen face, but when he heard this, he suddenly raised his head, his expression full of anticipation, "Yunchen, are you serious?"


    "Go for what you want, even if you fail, you won''t regret it." Gu Yunchen was worried that he would not have a chance to ease the relationship with Su Momo, so he happened to do Zhang Nanyan a favor by the way.


    And what Zhang Nanyan said before was right, he can''t hold it anymore, his rivals are always waiting for an opportunity, he must stay vigilant, the most urgent thing is to ease with Su Momo.


    The reasons are all ready-made, and there is no need to think about it.


    After Zhang Nanyan was sent away by the driver, Gu Yunchen called Su Momo, but there was no reply. As expected, he was not discouraged, and instead sent her another message: Wife, I will wait for you at home.


    A few simple words.


    Su Momo and Tang Xiaoxiao had nowhere to go after they separated, and it was still raining, so they simply went back to Xingsheng to work until evening. She hadn''t figured out how to talk to Gu Yunchen, but when she saw the man sleeping in the dark, she almost laughed angrily.


    When he said wait, did he just fall asleep and wait?


    While Su Momo was taking a bath, Gu Yunchen woke up. When he came out, he had already sat up straight, and said in a hoarse voice, "What happened before was all a misunderstanding."


    "What things?" Su Momo was at a loss, did he have anything else to hide from her?


    Gu Yunchen told about Zhang Nanyan and the Internet celebrity one by one, "They were together, but it was a few months ago, and the Internet celebrity Xiaoxi attended the annual meeting with her friends last night, and deliberately pretended to drink too much. I got into Nan Yan''s car, and took Nan Yan''s cell phone by the way, today''s meeting was all designed by that internet celebrity, I didn''t expect to be met by you and Miss Tang Er by such a coincidence."


    Su Momo was taken aback when he heard this, it''s really a coincidence, how bad is Zhang Nanyan''s luck?


    But she still subconsciously turned to her best friend, "These are all one-sided words of Young Master Zhang, and even if he wants to get Xiaoxiao''s forgiveness, he should say it himself."


    She doesn''t want to be a lobbyist.


    Gu Yunchen was not surprised, it would be abnormal if Su Momo agreed so quickly.


    He walked up to her and helped her dry her hair with the hair dryer. Because it was low-noise, it was not that loud. He doesn''t want to make enemies because of him. Of course, he didn''t deliberately pull Miss Tang to pretend to be a couple, but he hopes to eliminate the conflict between the two, so that they don''t become enemies instead of being a couple."


    Su Momo didn''t quite believe it, "Really?"


    "It can''t be true anymore, do I have to lie to you?"


    Neither of them could see the other''s face, so when Gu Yunchen lied, his face didn''t turn red at all. He would never say that Zhang Nanyan had other thoughts, otherwise they might not even be friends.


    It is better to clear up the misunderstanding first, and then proceed step by step.


    This is also the countermeasure discussed by the two big men during the day, and retreat is the way to advance.


    Su Momo also felt that Zhang Nanyan was okay, at least he wasn''t abrupt. Tang Xiaoxiao had no choice but to reluctantly agree, "I''ll find an opportunity to explain to Xiaoxiao. I have something to say first. If she doesn''t want to meet, Young Master Zhang can''t force it."


    "Nan Yan is not a stalker, you can rest assured."


    "Did you drink today?" Su Momo had a sharp nose and smelled alcohol.


    Gu Yunchen seldom drank unless he was entertaining. As for his drinking buddies, there were only a few of them, and the most likely one was of course Zhang Nanyan.


    "Is the nose so easy to use?" Gu Yunchen took the opportunity to pinch Su Momo''s nose, "I drank it in the afternoon, and I took a shower specially, but I didn''t expect the smell to remain. It seems that this wine is really good, with a long-lasting fragrance."


    Su Momo said coolly, "It seems that I''m in a good mood."


    "We are troubled brothers who use alcohol to relieve their sorrows." Gu Yunchen laughed, she really held grudges, as expected, what happened last night has been remembered until now.


    In order to keep her from getting angry, he had no choice but to use his trump card, blowing his hair and pouring water for her, which was rare and courteous.


    Su Momo didn''t intend to be angry for the rest of his life. Since he had already lowered his posture, there was no reason to continue to be cold. The cold war finally came to an end.


    The two finally got back together.


    A few days later, Gu Yunchen planned to go back to the old house. Before leaving, he made a special call to Xingsheng Su Momo, "You can decide whether you want to go or not. I have already thought up the reasons for you. I can help you with grandma." Handle."


    "I''d better go back with you." Su Momo didn''t want him to be embarrassed, and besides, it was just a meal with the old lady, and it was not a torturous task. She thought she was not so narrow-minded.


    Unexpectedly, when the two went back, the timing was really wrong.


    The Tan family happened to be there, and the laughter and laughter in the room suddenly stopped when they saw the couple.


    Su Momo pursed her lips. She wasn''t surprised at all. The Tan family didn''t want to see her so much. Sure enough, Mrs. Gu''s expression also turned cold, and she said lightly, "You guys are here."


    "Well, Momo''s department store is new, let''s pick out some clothes and jewelry for grandma."


    Gu Yunchen gave Su Momo enough face.


    The old lady couldn''t be too indifferent, she asked them to sit down and continued talking to Tan Xiaolin, but she just left Su Momo aside.


    Su Momo took it for granted, lowered her head to drink the boiled water in front of her, and listened to Gu Yunchen and Tan Xiaolin''s parents talking. Well, she was once again reduced to a backdrop.


    Gu Yunchen originally planned to take her back for a while to change the old lady''s impression, but he didn''t expect to be overshadowed by the Tan family, a bit like a large-scale rollover scene, with slaps in the face.


    Fortunately, it was time for dinner soon, and Su Momo could fill her stomach with delicious food, while Gu Yunchen would pick up food for her, take care of the old lady, and deal with the elders of the Tan family during the period.


    This is the first time Su Momo discovered that he can actually be slick in all directions.


    Why didn''t I think he was so smooth before.


    On the contrary, Tan Xiaolin''s complexion was very bad, and occasionally he forced a smile. Seeing that the enemy was unhappy, Su Momo immediately ate half a bowl of rice.

 Chapter 226

    The meal was quite enjoyable for the guests and the host. In the end, the old lady hinted that Gu Yunchen would stay and catch up with the Tan family, but he politely declined, "The company will have a video conference later, and the materials and other things are at home. I¡¯m going to go back and preside over it myself.¡±


    "Don''t be too tired, go back early, by the way, drive carefully on the road."


    Although the old lady Gu wanted to keep people, she still respected Gu Yunchen''s choice.


    After leaving Gu''s house, Su Momo finally breathed a sigh of relief, and had a meal in time for the war.


    "Tired?" Gu Yunchen noticed her tired look, and stuffed her with a soft pillow, "It''s more comfortable to lean on. If you still feel uncomfortable, I''ll lower the seat a little more..."


    Su Momo wasn''t in the mood to speak, and nodded her head as a response.


    She sat there in a daze, not knowing what she was thinking.


    "I know you don''t like Xiao Lin. Let''s wait for a while. When Gu''s three-year plan is launched next year, I will send her to the frontier, and you will never see her again."


    Gu Yunchen''s words immediately made Su Momo sleepless. She hugged the pillow and turned around, looking at the man with closed eyes and resting his mind, "Are you serious? But will Tan Xiaolin leave? I think she is more difficult to shake, I''m afraid not so Easy."


    "She has to go if she doesn''t leave. At that time, I will join other shareholders and vote together. Her ability can support a world alone, and she will be evacuated from her post at the headquarters by the way, killing two birds with one stone."


    It has to be said that Gu Yunchen has been secretly planning, Tan Xiaolin has always been his heart disease, he was originally a member of the Gu family, but suddenly an outsider came, and he was eyeing him. How could he not be vigilant at all times for his company''s idea?


    Su Momo didn''t speak any more, instead she frowned and fell into deep thought. Tan Xiaolin is not a master who will be slaughtered by others, and I am afraid that when that day really comes, everything will not be so easy.


    But now she doesn''t want to have a headache about it, so let''s talk about it after living well.


    Although there was a suspicion of showing affection tonight, and she was also disgusted by the old lady and the Tan family, but because of Gu Yunchen''s protection, she was so happy that she fell asleep on the road unexpectedly.


    When she was about to wake up, she had already arrived at the door of the house. Gu Yunchen covered her with a suit, hugged her and coaxed her as she walked, "I''ll be home soon, it''s only a few minutes away, hold me tight."


    This distance is actually not long, but Su Momo thought in a daze, how good it would be if he could hold her and walk without end.


    No matter how long the road is, there is still an end, and no matter how long the dream is, it will eventually wake up.


    However, when Su Momo got home, she didn''t feel too bad, on the contrary, she was a little embarrassed, because Gu Yunchen thought she was asleep, so he undressed her and carried her to the bathroom, as if planning to let her take a bath.


    His service is too good.


    "I... I''ll do it myself." Su Momo blushed, and quickly pushed away the hand that was wiping her back.


    Although Gu Yunchen felt a little regretful, but thinking that there would be a meeting to be held later, he could only let go of his hand reluctantly, his voice was extremely hoarse, "Since you wake up, wash yourself, don''t soak for too long, or you will catch a cold."


    "Well, I see, my husband." Su Momo said a few words in a low voice when he realized that he had gone far away.


    Soaking in the comfortable warm water is a comfort from the heart.


    The cold war between the two is finally over.


    In fact, people who really care will quarrel. Once there is no love between the two, they will become Buddhists, and they will not care about cheating or not taking themselves seriously. Because TA''s focus is on life or work, love has never had a place at all.


    When Su Momo was browsing Weibo, she happened to see such a meaningful passage from an emotional blogger. She had never bothered with this kind of chicken soup for the soul, but today she thinks it is true.


    God damn it makes sense.


    "I''m afraid, all hit."


    She had nothing to do, so she read the analysis and tests of two emotional bloggers, and found that she had fallen into the middle and late stage of honey love, became worried about gains and losses, became suspicious, and became moody...


    Otherwise, why did she quarrel with Gu Yunchen from time to time?


    Sometimes she clearly warned herself that she shouldn''t get angry over trivial matters, but she just couldn''t persuade herself. It seems that it''s not that she has too many things to do, but that she cares too much about this man.


    Love is an extremely tormenting thing.


    Fortunately, after one night, everything returned to its original appearance. Gu Yunchen treated her more tenderly than before. Maybe the emotional blogger said it was not true. The more noisy the two of them were, the better.


    It seems that both of them subconsciously want to make up for each other. They talk on the phone every day, and occasionally go to each other''s company for lunch. The two seem to have regained the feeling of being in love, and they cherish the time together.


    One day at noon, Su Momo came to Gu''s, and quickly walked to the elevator with the snacks bought from outside in his hand, but he didn''t see Gu Yunchen, only the assistant entertained her.


    "Ma''am, Mr. Gu is busy promoting the latest new product. There is a press conference next week. You can wait here first. By the way, Mr. Gu said that if he doesn''t come back in half an hour, you can move around freely. "


    Su Momo handed a dessert to the assistant, "Situ, this one is delicious, give it a try."


    "Thank you." The assistant smiled.


    "What event is it?" Su Momo asked casually to pass the time.


    The assistant raised his eyebrows, "I thought you knew that it was one of Vivian''s endorsements, the promotion of the latest mobile phone."


    "It''s all going well, right?" Su Momo really didn''t have anything to talk about, but she didn''t want to be left alone.


    "Everything else is fine. The only thing Vivian is dissatisfied with is the dress we provided. Her figure is too plump, and she has become a little plump recently, and the dress is a little tight. She is not very satisfied with the design. I will give her the dress today. I found two designers, and I hope she can see one."


    Su Momo was worrying about not having a chance to get close to Vivian, her heart moved, and she quickly volunteered: "I have a candidate here, if you can make the decision, why don''t you let my friend try?"


    The assistant froze, not knowing who she was talking about.


    "Smile, I think she should be able to save the day. After all, her taste... Well, in some respects, it is similar to what a big star requires."


    Su Momo is not a princess who sells melons and sells melons to boast. Tang Xiaoxiao has a unique vision and is trendy despite her delicate appearance. Some time ago, she went abroad for further study. If she was asked to try, she might accidentally meet Vivian''s requirements.


    "Miss Tang Er?" The assistant finally came to his senses and agreed after hesitating for a while, "Then I will tell you Vivian''s request, and you can tell Miss Tang Er later."

 Chapter 227

    "Okay." Su Momo has something to do, and can pass the boring time.


    It didn''t take five minutes for her to send Tang Xiaoxiao, and she immediately received a reply, "Can I contact Vivian in person? I hope to know her request."


    "I''ll get your contact information for you." Su Momo found an assistant, sent Vivian Fang''s agent''s contact information, and didn''t care about it anymore.


    But Tang Xiaoxiao lived up to expectations, broke through the siege among the three designers, and won the favor of Vivian. On the day of the event, she wore a uniform that seemed to have a better temperament, and she was more confident and calm in front of the media reporters.


    Because she likes Tang Xiaoxiao''s design style very much, she reserved several dresses at once, and all the clothes she will attend the award ceremony at home and abroad are available. Sometimes foreign brands are not the best. If you really pay attention to practicality, it really depends on your eyesight.


    The publicity this time was very powerful. Once Gu''s promotional video was broadcast, it was immediately favored by everyone, and the brand launch event was also a great success.


    In just three days, the mobile phone has taken the top spot in the best-selling list of domestic mobile phones.


    Not only that, because Vivian has increased her exposure, her clothes have been praised by well-known designers, and she feels that her face is also bright. For this reason, she also introduced friends in the entertainment circle to Tang Xiaoxiao, which broadened the market for the studio, and the studio also received a lot of attention. free publicity.


    Since then, Tang Xiaoxiao''s reputation has grown, and finally he is no longer unknown in the design world.


    When Gu Yunchen told Su Momo the news, although his expression was normal, there was no need to hide the joy in his eyes, "I didn''t expect Er Miss Tang to have something."


    "That''s all right now. I used to sell mobile phones and electronic products. Who knew that Xiaoxiao stole the limelight and turned into a battleground for selling clothes. But my husband, your mobile phones are also sold, congratulations!"


    Su Momo was very happy, but it was just a move to get closer to Vivian, which unintentionally made the three of them.


    "Where is this going?" Gu Yunchen laughed a little, "It is only now that the endorsement fee is earned back, and it will take another week if it is stable. As for the lack of momentum in the follow-up, I can only talk about it."


    However, what he said was still very conservative. A week later, Gu''s continued to blow up orders, and even the factory was too late to produce, because the orders had already been taken away by major agents.


    Once Gu''s new product was released, it became very popular.


    "Have you told Miss Tang Er about Nan Yan?" After eating, Gu Yunchen finally remembered the business.


    "I was afraid of disturbing Xiaoxiao''s work before, so I didn''t have time to tell her. I''ll find a suitable opportunity to talk about it someday. What''s the matter, Mr. Zhang, is he in a hurry?"


    Gu Yunchen quickly denied it, "No, I''m afraid you might have forgotten it."


    Su Momo took a sip of fruit tea to digest, and looked at Gu Yunchen, who had nothing unusual on his face, and finally dispelled the doubts in his heart.


    Perhaps, he was just asking casually. After all, he was not optimistic about Zhang Nanyan and Tang Xiaoxiao before, and even thought she was whimsical. At that time, she didn''t know which nerve was wrong in her mind, and she suddenly guessed whether it was possible for Zhang Nanyan and his best friend.


    Looking at it now, even though Young Master Zhang has the possibility of turning his prodigal son back, she absolutely does not want Tang Xiaoxiao to gamble with the happiness of the rest of his life. If you win the bet, everyone is happy... If you lose, your life will be over.


    "I''m going to hold a video conference in a while. If you find it boring, you can go to the lounge to watch the news or short videos." Gu Yunchen stayed with Su Momo for a while, and he had already stood up to exercise his muscles and bones. He went to inspect the store in the morning. Communicate with the agent at any time. I didn''t plan to come back at noon, but I wanted to see her again.


    It was rare for the two of them to break the ice, and he didn''t want to push her away again.


    "Can I go out for a stroll?" Su Momo suddenly mentioned the third possibility.


    "Whatever you want, you can go wherever you want." Gu Yunchen was stunned for a moment, but then agreed generously, "The Gu family is yours, you can go wherever you want, and you don''t need to report to anyone, including me. .¡±


    Su Momo blinked, is it really okay to spoil her so much?


    However, when she thought of how he lost the company in order to save her in her previous life, and even lost his life in the end, she felt very moved again, and naturally believed what he said, she suddenly walked over very moved, and buried her face directly in his In his arms, he said emotionally, "Thank you husband."


    Gu Yunchen didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, "Is this something worthy of your thanks?"


    "No way, I''m just so short-sighted."


    "Go and play, just don''t make troubles, and if you don''t like someone, tell Situ secretly, and I will clean up that person myself." Gu Yunchen was afraid that Su Momo would get into trouble. Shi almost walked sideways, causing him trouble at every turn.


    It doesn''t matter if she bullies ordinary employees, but in those few times she either offended the major shareholders or went after customers. For this, he suffered unspeakably.


    Su Momo knew what he was thinking, and the emotion just now was wiped away. She walked out of his arms, helped him straighten his shirt, and pouted Lao Gao, "I see, my husband, you are worried about everything. It will age prematurely. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m just walking around and I won¡¯t make trouble.¡±


    Gu Yunchen stared down at her, with distrust clearly hidden in his eyes. But I didn''t doubt that she would get into trouble, at most she would play tricks on others, after all, she had changed her sex now.


    "Go and play, if you need to talk to Situ about anything." After explaining the last sentence, he returned to his original position and began to work seriously, as if he didn''t want to waste every minute.


    Compared with him, Su Momo came here every now and then, like a person with nothing to do. In fact, she only came here when she was free, and she came for a purpose.


    Most of the time she is to meet Vivian.


    Just like today, she actually knew that Vivian was doing a store event for Gu''s, so she came here in person.


    At noon, Vivian and Gu Yunchen returned to Gu''s headquarters. On the one hand, they discussed the endorsement with Gu Yunchen, and on the other hand, they were busy preparing for another project of Gu''s. Gu''s also has a public welfare project, she is considered one of the artists, but because she is quite influential, and has cooperated with Gu''s several times, she is also very serious, but unexpectedly got the support of several executives including Gu Yunchen. praise.


    She has always had a high opinion of herself, and thinks that she has an unusual relationship with Gu Yunchen, and Tan Xiaolin, relying on her status as a major shareholder, naturally can''t understand her. The two of them have more opportunities to meet and collide, and they have reached the point where they don''t like each other. the point.


    Su Momo discovered it through a news report, which was a ten-second video. At that time, the two were interviewed together. As a star, Vivian certainly knew how to occupy a favorable position. Unexpectedly, Tan Xiaolin was completely offended because of this. Originally, Miss Tan was none other than Miss Tan. Naturally, she couldn''t bear to be robbed of the limelight, so the two of them fought secretly in front of the media.


    You have to fight for the camera seat, the camera, and the speech...

 Chapter 228

    When did Tan Xiaolin suffer such a loss? By the end of the interview, her complexion was already ugly, and she was later portrayed by the media as an unapproachable iceberg beauty.


    Su Momo knew that all of this must have been intentional by Vivian. She was an actress and knew how to stir up media stunts and successfully distort Miss Tan''s image.


    From then on, even when the two of them met in Gu''s, they always acted indifferently like strangers.


    Su Momo personally asked the assistant Situ Yifeng and got his verification.


    "Ma''am, where are you going?" the assistant interrupted Su Momo''s wild thoughts.


    "Where is Vivian?"


    The assistant was stunned for a moment, but still pointed it out politely, "Vivian is in the VIP lounge. In the afternoon, she has to discuss public welfare with Mr. Gu, so she stayed directly."


    "I have something to do with her." Su Momo followed him to the VIP lounge.


    Vivian is a star, she spends all her time on skin care. She is applying facial mask and swiping her phone. She is very busy, and she can''t believe it when she sees the unexpected guest.


    "Xiaoxiao has never had time to thank you in person. She asked me to bring a message and made you a handmade bag. If you have been busy and have no time, can she deliver it to your company?"


    Originally, Tang Xiaoxiao wanted to contact Vivian in person, but if he gave it to someone directly, in case he didn''t care for the so-called gift, he tactfully asked Su Momo to be the middleman.


    Hearing Su Momo''s words, Vivian waved her hand indifferently, "Miss Tang is too polite. The reason why I introduced my friend is because she is really capable. I will ask my assistant to pick it up later. Thank you, Miss Tang, by the way."


    What can I say about her? Although she is a bit arrogant and has repeatedly reported that she is playing big names, she has excellent professional skills and rarely makes professional mistakes. The products she endorses are the same as movies. It was a blockbuster, and the sales volume was extremely high.


    And when she gets along with people, she also depends on her eyes and mood. Take Tang Xiaoxiao as an example. She knows that the other party is an amateur designer, but she still dares to use it boldly. It shows her courage and making exceptions, just like a man.


    This is the so-called influence and appeal of stars.


    If it weren''t for the special relationship between the two, Su Momo would have even wanted her to be the spokesperson for his department store.


    "Recently I heard that you have started accepting films from big-name directors again, congratulations."


    Su Momo found a suitable topic and chatted awkwardly.


    "It''s just a pat." Vivian''s tone was as loud as ever.


    "It will be a big hit at that time." Su Momo gave a rare compliment, and by the way, said another wave of Gu Yunchen''s praise.


    And Vivian is also very happy, especially since Su Momo met her more times, she gradually got used to flattery, and even Gu''s president''s wife looks at her high, what''s so proud of Miss Tan?


    She floated away naturally.


    Gu''s specially held a party for the release of mobile phones, and invited celebrities. This is also the current trend. Big brands basically find celebrities to endorse, because they have their own traffic, which can attract fans to consume, and can also provide a group of diehard fans. Fans, as long as a celebrity continues to endorse a certain product, fans will basically buy everything related to the product, including peripherals.


    This is the star effect.


    Su Momo specially attended that day, in order to support her husband, and she also had a small selfish intention, hoping to take the opportunity to show her face. In the past, she didn''t care, and she didn''t want people to pay attention to her identity, but now it''s different, her concept has changed, and with a husband as famous as Gu Yunchen, her company''s name will naturally become famous, and she will be able to do more in the future. Attract people to invest.


    After sitting for less than half an hour, she listened to the indistinct singing and dancing of those traffic singers. The more she listened, the more she felt like she was chanting scriptures, and she didn''t have the heart to listen to it. Because she appeared as a special guest, she quietly walked through the VIP channel, and has been helping to keep an eye on the backstage. After all, Gu Yunchen is going to sit at the party in front of her.


    "Ma''am, if you are tired, take a rest."


    On this important occasion tonight, Situ Yifeng was also busy walking around.


    Su Momo refused, "It''s okay, I''ll wait for the heavyweight guests to appear."


    At that time, it was the peak period of recovery, so it was better for her to look a little better, and besides, she didn''t want to go back to that noisy meeting place.


    She hadn''t seen a few concerts in her two lifetimes, it was just too noisy.


    "There will be a magic show in a while, then there will be a skit, and then there will be Vivian''s solo link. She will sing and dance in the beginning, and there will be a few performances after that, but they are all famous stars, just to continue the heat, You can go to rest then."


    Su Momo wanted to know when Vivian would play, but when she heard this, she immediately regained her spirits, and instead of being sleepy, she waited patiently. She was not idle during the period, and deliberately transferred Situ Yifeng away, and then called a staff member, "My stomach is not feeling well, you can find a suitable person to watch over."


    "Mr. Gu said that tonight''s occasion is very important. Situ has something to go to the front court, and you are also leaving the back court. This..."


    The staff has lost its backbone.


    Su Momo naturally mentioned a person, "Isn''t there Director Tan?"


    "Yeah, why did I forget about her? But... can she come?" The staff knew Tan Xiaolin''s personality, and were a little worried that they would not be able to invite the big Buddha.


    "You just say it''s what I mean. Gu''s holding such a big event will not be exhausting if you put in an extra effort. If she doesn''t come, you can go to Mr. Gu again."


    Su Momo made it clear that she was looking for work for Tan Xiaolin.


    "Ma''am, please wait a moment, I''ll go find Director Tan right away." The staff was in a hurry, but the person in front of him was the wife of the president, so he had no choice but to bite the bullet and find someone.


    Tan Xiaolin has been sitting in the VIP area in front, sitting next to Gu Yunchen, hearing the whispers from the staff, with a face full of reluctance to go. Just kidding, she is the director, not an assistant like Situ Yifeng, so she is not needed for such a trivial matter.


    The staff got the order from the president''s wife, and they were in a dilemma, so they had to explain in a low voice: "Just now, the lady was watching from behind, she was afraid that we might make mistakes, so I want you to go over and take a look."


    The stars on the stage just stopped performing, the lights were turned on, the applause passed like a tide, and the scene became a little quiet.


    Tan Xiaolin''s place is the most eye-catching position, and Gu Yunchen happened to look over, waved his hand to let the staff pass by, and said lightly after learning about the situation: "Is it so difficult to find someone who has a little leisure time to go there?"


    After he finished speaking, several vice presidents and managers present looked at each other in blank dismay, and no one knew whether to leave or not.


    "Yunchen, I just stayed here because I was afraid that you couldn''t take care of it temporarily. Since I need someone to command, I''ll go over and have a look." Tan Xiaolin likes to show off in front of Gu Yunchen the most.

 Chapter 229

    No one came forward, but she wanted to show up instead.


    The staff secretly gave Su Momo a thumbs up, Madam is really good at predicting things.


    As soon as Tan Xiaolin saw the flow chart, especially the name that was deliberately capitalized and bolded and colored with a highlighter, the corner of his mouth couldn''t help but sneered: "Vivian, are you a big star? You are also unlucky today. I have it."


    ...


    The party is finally over, and it seems like everything is going well, and the product is hot.


    The most remote and quietest room in the background was suddenly pushed away from the outside.


    "In such a good mood?" Gu Yunchen raised his head and glanced at the person who was walking happily at the door. In the past two years, he had rarely seen her jump like this, walking with wind.


    Su Momo moved closer to Gu Yunchen''s side, and said mysteriously, "My husband, let me tell you something."


    "Say what you want to say." Gu Yunchen was always cold.


    Very good, very manly and cool, Su Momo quietly rolled his eyes, but he was really in a good mood, but he still needs to pay attention to the influence, especially this man is still watching, if he knows why she is happy later, Why don''t you turn your back on her?


    "Actually, I''m worrying about you." Su Momo looked melancholy and frowned at Gu Yunchen.


    "I think you seem to be very happy, not like you have something on your mind."


    Su Momo smiled sheepishly, trying not to look at his eyes that seemed to be able to see through his own thoughts, "I saw Miss Tan and Vivian arguing just now."


    Gu Yunchen wasn''t surprised at all, it wasn''t a day or two since they were at odds. "


    "Things are different this time, really." Su Momo couldn''t hold back, and said everything she saw just now, "I heard that Ms. Tan deliberately made things difficult for Vivian. In the middle, she shortened Vivian''s appearance time, didn''t you notice something wrong at the front? Moreover, the dress Vivian wore was too conservative, which didn''t fit her demeanor at all."


    "Say what you want to say at once." Gu Yunchen was in a good mood.


    Tonight''s party was very successful, at least there were no major mistakes, and the sales volume had broken through the tens of millions mark half an hour ago, which was almost unprecedented. According to the comprehensive analysis of the previous model, after the whole party today, the sales volume of tens of millions is already quite impressive. However, tonight''s orders are still bursting, and it is estimated that there will be a brand new number to cheer people''s attention.


    Just now, some financial experts predicted that Gu''s stock price would skyrocket by 100% tomorrow!


    "Actually, it''s not a big deal. Vivian has strong professional skills. Even if her hot short skirt broke, even if her performance time was unexpectedly shortened, she still managed to complete the performance without any fuss."


    What Su Momo didn''t say was that, in all likelihood, Tan Xiaolin did all of this. When she came over, she seemed to hear a quarrel coming from Tan Xiaolin''s room, and she could vaguely hear Vivian''s voice.


    At this moment, those two people completely lost their harmony, and they were about to fight to the death.


    "Why do I feel that you are looking forward to them fighting at any time?"


    Gu Yunchen took a sip of coffee lightly, raised his eyebrows and glanced at the woman who didn''t think it was a big deal, "Could it be that you planned what happened just now?"


    His tone was not harsh at all, on the contrary, he was teasing, and his eyes were full of smiles. It was obvious that today''s event was very successful, and he was always in a good mood.


    Su Momo blew her hair, and sat across from him puffing her cheeks, "Honey, your reaction is abnormal."


    "Otherwise? Teach them or teach you?" Gu Yunchen pinched her cheek, it felt very good, and continued to pinch it a few times.


    "I''m talking business with you." Su Momo subconsciously patted his hand away, "Can we be more serious?"


    Gu Yunchen stopped teasing her, and pulled her onto his lap, "You went backstage on purpose, right? If I guessed right, Situ was also dismissed by you. He only listened to you except me. Originally, today He''s in command, in charge of normal activities, and the only one who can make him go away is you."


    The mystery has been revealed, Su Momo dismissed the assistant, and then sent someone to find Tan Xiaolin, she was originally at odds with Vivian, the opportunity was in front of her, how could she tolerate missing the opportunity?


    "Husband, don''t you blame me for deliberately making trouble?" Su Momo looked at him eagerly, and he didn''t have any of her imaginary reactions, so calm and composed.


    Gu Yunchen sneered, "It''s not like you haven''t done more outrageous things before, but today you just provoked the flames of war between those two people. Besides, the activities haven''t been affected too much. At most, Vivian was questioned about his professional level, but It doesn''t delay her ability to bring goods at all."


    It has to be said that his ability to harm others has gradually grown, and he does not use dirty words when swearing.


    Su Momo didn''t intend to hide it from him at first, and sighed heavily, "I admit that I did it on purpose, just to see how Ms. Tan would deal with Vivian. It was I who tricked her into going backstage, but if she If you don¡¯t have any intention of harming others, what will happen next will not happen.¡±


    "I''m not blaming you, but I just think it''s not suitable for such an occasion. If the two of you get into an ugly scene and affect the whole event, then even if I protect you, the rest of the Gu family will definitely not just sit idly by."


    Gu Yunchen finally got up and educated.


    "Oh, I see." Su Momo finally let go of her hanging heart, she was not reprimanded too much, she raised her small face and said with a smile, "Then I will be smarter next time, and I won''t leave any hidden dangers for you of!"


    She looked like she would keep trying.


    Gu Yunchen didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, and flicked her smooth forehead with his fingers, "Don''t make bad ideas anymore, I think I''ve been too busy recently, leaving you with nothing to do, and I just want to create some accidents for me."


    Su Momo covered his forehead, and he really tried hard.


    However, she promised well, and she has actually made up her mind in her heart. Next time, she must make sufficient preparations in advance. Upgrade, when the time comes to kill Tan Xiaolin by surprise.


    "I''ll ask the driver to take you off first, and I want to have a drink with everyone."


    It was already midnight, and Gu Yunchen was in high spirits, but seeing Su Momo''s listless look, he couldn''t bear her to continue to suffer with him, so he sent her home.


    "Then you drink less alcohol and pay attention to your body, you know?" Su Momo was really sleepy, and yawned twice in a row.


    Their analysis was correct. The news about Gu''s holding an event the next day became a hot topic. Apart from the latest mobile phone, there was also Vivian and another singer, but she was an actress, and the audience loved her Singing and dancing are not too many requirements, but there are also discordant voices, questioning whether she is just taking money and not doing business. Since she is an actor, why do she have to sing to prove her identity as a multi-habitant?

 Chapter 230

    After Vivian won the Best Actress Award, for this, she was so angry that she didn''t recover for two days, and she really hated Tan Xiaolin.


    Gu''s grand event finally came to an end, and it returned to calm again.


    Su Momo no longer ran to Gu''s from time to time. After she finished her work, she saw the message Tang Xiaoxiao sent her, and then realized that the two hadn''t seen each other for a week.


    She went directly to Tang Xiaoxiao''s studio. She came at just the right time, and Tang Xiaoxiao just came back from outside.


    "Boss Su, it''s rare to patronize this small studio of mine, it''s really radiant." Tang Xiaoxiao already rolled his eyes with a smile, and there was a hint of charm in his prettyness.


    Su Momo also teased her with a smile, "Boss Tang, before I came, I was worried that you were too busy to see me. It seems that I came early rather than coincidentally."


    "I just went to order a batch of materials, and then I will make costumes for a major costume production. The director and costume team have very high requirements. Maybe we won''t be able to see each other for a long time."


    Tang Xiaoxiao''s expression was very complicated, sometimes happy and sometimes disappointed.


    "By the way, I brought you a few new mobile phones." Su Momo said and handed over the box. There were many small boxes inside. It was Gu''s latest mobile phone. There was nothing to give away, so I simply took a few units from Gu''s.


    "I don''t think there are too many mobile phones like this. You can give me a few more in the future." Tang Xiaoxiao deliberately joked, put the mobile phone aside, and chatted about the huge event before, "I haven''t congratulated Mr. Gu on the big sale of his new product yet. I saw you today just to experience Gu''s new product."


    Su Momo used someone else''s brand before, and used both domestic and foreign mobile phones. Later, she finally knew that she wanted to promote it to Gu Yunchen, and she also started to use Gu''s mobile phone, and gradually got used to it.


    She stared at a sky-blue mobile phone, and pretended to say casually: "Smile, has Young Master Zhang come over recently?"


    "When did you become so keen on gossip?" Tang Xiaoxiao didn''t seem to want to answer.


    "It''s okay, just Gu Yunchen wants to know, he''s worried that Young Master Zhang will conflict with you." This reason is very ingenious, Su Momo secretly gave herself a thumbs up, and what she said was also true.


    Tang Xiaoxiao still cherishes words like gold, "It''s all very good."


    "It means that you finally stopped arguing, congratulations."


    "In fact, I just hope that he will stop pestering me and have no more contact with him." Tang Xiaoxiao''s tone was unusually firm, as if she had no intention of becoming a so-called friend with Zhang Shao at all.


    Fate is something that may never be with her in this life. In the future, it''s better to let nature take its course.


    Su Momo wisely didn''t ask further questions.


    Tang Xiaoxiao is really too busy. Another singer is about to hold a concert. Hearing that her designs are ingenious and innovative among domestic designers, she immediately wants to cooperate.


    People in the entertainment industry are very trendy, and they all hope to be different from others in order to stand out. And looking at those big-name designers, in fact, many people''s styles have been fixed, no matter how they innovate, they still have traces of their own styles.


    Therefore, many people like changeable styles, but not all of them dare to take risks. Being able to use a newcomer shows Vivian''s vision and courage.


    She and Tang Xiaoxiao are each other''s achievements.


    "Smile, since you are so busy, I won''t waste your time, let''s make an appointment another day."


    Su Momo is actually busy too, and to be able to find time to find her best friend is already a sneak in from her busy schedule.


    Tang Xiaoxiao lip-synced while on the phone, meaning that I will see you later when I have time. Su Momo smiled and waved to her, and drove back to the prosperous department store. Almost immediately after arriving at the company, customers came to discuss cooperation, and they were very busy all afternoon.


    Finally at night, I finally had time to rest for a while.


    The secretary thoughtfully ordered the dinner, "Mr. Su, what flavor do you like, and there is no ice in the cold drink. Drinking ice water too late is not good for your health. I made my own decision and hope you don''t get angry."


    Su Momo couldn''t help shaking her neck, feeling deeply tired, and thanked the secretary with a smile, "It''s okay, you are also thinking of me, thank you for your kindness. By the way, you can get off work first, and I will read another copy The report is coming home too."


    The secretary followed her as the boss, and working overtime seemed to be a common occurrence.


    "I''ll go with you, anyway, I''m fine by myself."


    Su Momo suddenly became interested in chatting, and the two asked curiously while eating supper: "Xiao Tian, ??don''t you have a boyfriend yet?"


    "No." The secretary didn''t expect to be asked a personal question, and was a little stunned.


    "Don''t you think about finding one? We are actually about the same age. If sister Xu hadn''t mentioned it, I almost forgot that you haven''t married yet."


    Su Momo took a sip of the cold drink, but it was actually just a normal drink, and it wouldn''t be cold without adding ice. But the secretary had good intentions, so she could only accept it. Looking at the quiet secretary in front of her, she suddenly felt a little emotional.


    This Xiaotian worked with Xu Rui back then, and she has developed a whole body of skills, which almost makes people forget her real age.


    Now she is following Su Momo, who is also a desperate third mother. She has followed two leaders in her secretary career, and one likes to work overtime more than the other. Su Momo felt a little embarrassed, and subconsciously felt that the other party was single because of her.


    "Xiaotian, if you can, you can try to meet good men. There are no suitable ones in the circle of friends. There should be a lot of choices among customers. I remember that the director of a trading company seemed to be so interested in you. Didn''t you see him give you flowers and gifts last month?"


    "We are not suitable!" The secretary''s reaction was a little fierce, and he quickly put down his chopsticks and waved his hands, his face was flushed, "Mr. Su, thank you for your concern, but I don''t want to think about my boyfriend right now. I''m going to work first. Let''s talk in two years."


    It''s over, another Tang Xiaoxiao.


    Su Momo couldn''t help but sighed inwardly, a little glad that she got married earlier, otherwise wouldn''t she have become a golden saint like them?


    "It''s very interesting to fall in love, and it''s great to be able to share it with multiple people." She still didn''t give up. Since Tang Xiaoxiao''s relationship was not settled, she couldn''t help but worry about the secretary.


    "Mr. Su, I''m really not making excuses. There are too few good men. People like Mr. Gu are a minority after all, so you are very lucky. Of course, you and Mr. Gu are attracted to each other and are angry with each other. Fate is a thing, really. It is hard to come by, how can it be so easy to meet the right person?"


    Su Momo repeatedly chewed on the secretary''s words in his heart, not to mention, single people often have a lot of love philosophies, and they can always make sense.


    But it is because they have set limits for themselves, so obviously some people have good conditions and are easy-going, but they are still single all the time.


    People who seem to have no requirements, in fact, often have more requirements, because their expectations are too high, and as a result, there are often no suitable people who are close to the eye.

 Chapter 231

    Tang Xiaoxiao might have been attracted to Zhang Nanyan, but she felt that Zhang Shao had more shortcomings than advantages, so she hesitated and took the initiative to cut off the budding feelings. As for the secretary, she didn''t follow up because the supervisor was more verbal and not a practical person.


    When she got home, Su Momo was still analyzing and thought she had figured out the reason. When she saw Gu Yunchen who came back late, she couldn''t help but tell him the result, and told him her reasoning by the way, "Do you think it makes sense? ?¡±


    While taking off his suit jacket, Gu Yunchen looked at her, with a doting smile in his dark eyes, and a deep and mellow voice slowly sounded: "Speaking of other people''s feelings is straightforward."


    Why didn''t she have a discerning eye back then, and she insisted on hanging on Han Zihao''s crooked neck tree.


    Su Momo also seemed to think of Han Zihao, his expression changed slightly, but he still spoke plausibly, "Of course I understand, after all, I''m from here."


    "Well, you are from here, you know everything."


    "Husband, you are perfunctory to me." Su Momo followed Gu Yunchen step by step.


    Gu Yunchen pulled off his tie, looked at the little follower behind him, and found that she talked a lot today, and didn''t push anyone away, so he continued to unbutton his shirt calmly, and then unzip his trousers.


    "So Zhang Shao is definitely out of the game. Regardless of whether he has thoughts about Xiaoxiao or not, I think you should persuade him to avoid hanging out with women. Don''t be an Internet celebrity today or a celebrity tomorrow. He is not afraid of kidney deficiency!"


    "Finished?" Gu Yunchen said as he took off his shirt, put it in the dirty clothes box beside him, and planned to take off his trousers.


    Su Momo finally knew what he was going to do, and realized that he had chased him to the bathroom.


    Her face turned red quickly, and she quickly covered her eyes with her hand, but still revealed a gap, "You go take a shower, I''ll go back to the bedroom."


    "If you haven''t washed it, how about us together? It doesn''t matter if you wash it, let''s wash it together again?"


    Gu Yunchen''s half-truth and half-fake invitation.


    "I don''t want to waste water anymore. I''m going to do charity work recently. Hurry up and wash it." Su Momo was so scared that she exited the bathroom, her heart was still pounding when she closed the door.


    However, she recalled obsessively that Gu Yunchen''s figure seemed to be much better again, the mermaid lines were as obvious as the abdominal muscles.


    What''s wrong with getting married, Tang Xiaoxiao and the secretary wasted a good time, and they will definitely regret it in the future.


    Gu Yunchen didn''t wash for a long time. When he came out, the person next to the bed was playing a mobile game. It was a childish game, but he didn''t dislike it. He sat next to her and stared at her face, "You seem to be working late today. Is Xingsheng busy?"


    "Busy, I may have paid in advance for nearly two months of vacation last time, and I will be busy in the future."


    Su Momo just sighed, and cried after hearing the system notification tone, "Husband, it''s all your fault, I''m dead now."


    "You will fail if I don''t show up. You have played this game for more than 300 levels and haven''t cleared it yet. I think it''s better to play an online game. At least your teammates will remind you if you fail."


    When the time comes to be sprayed by teammates?


    It''s not that Su Momo has never played online games, so she doesn''t want to abuse herself. Besides, she just wants to pass the boring time, and it doesn''t matter what she plays. She put down her phone, watched Gu Yunchen wipe her short hair, and suddenly sat up and took his towel. He used to wipe her hair for her, and she helped him today.


    "Husband, you came back very late today. Is Mrs. Gu very busy? By the way, how is the project you cooperated with the government?"


    "It''s okay, at least it''s helping farmers. When is that app of yours going to be launched? Are the preparations almost done?" Gu Yunchen was actually more concerned about the live broadcast software.


    Recently, several live broadcasting platforms have started to rise. The old social software is declining more and more. Young people are more keen on watching small videos and live broadcasts. Of course, game live broadcasts and talent anchors are no longer the mainstream, and various Internet celebrities It began to rise, and e-commerce has also grown unknowingly.


    If the company had not diversified enough and had to maintain the payment platform, he would have been too busy, otherwise he would definitely have entered the live broadcast platform.


    Su Momo told him the truth directly, "I''m going to wait for Mo Ling to make a move. Now she''s lying in bed. I don''t know her actions yet. She''s also working on a live broadcast platform. I''m not afraid of being caught by her first." Is there a loophole to fight back?"


    Therefore, she and Mo Ling are competing who is more patient.


    Gu Yunchen didn''t ask any more questions, and after she finished wiping her head, she took the towel and went to the bathroom to wash and dry it. There was no other way, men who were obsessed with cleanliness had always had a good habit.


    Seeing him busy, Su Momo suddenly thought of Tan Xiaolin, and asked casually, "Is she still in the company?"


    "Yes, but it may be due to stress and illness. Recently, she basically went to stay for a while before leaving."


    It''s not a lot of pressure, it''s all because of a guilty conscience.


    "Don''t worry about her, she can''t threaten me for the time being." Gu Yunchen didn''t even bother to deal with a woman.


    However, Su Momo doesn''t think so. Tan Xiaolin has become a shareholder of Gu''s, and now holds the position of director. In fact, he poses a vague threat to Gu Yunchen. Maybe men and women are different. He thinks that Tan Xiaolin will at least look after the old lady. In order to save face, a little restraint.


    In fact, this is also the reason why he was plotted against by Han Zihao and Mo Ling in his previous life. He was too proud. He saw that he was ruthless in dealing with the enemy, but more often than not, he still had room for it. Maybe it was because his heart was kind after all, and he did everything for her in the later stage. In the end, he was rescued by Tan Xiaolin, who completely ruined the Gu family.


    In this life, I hope he will never have any worries again.


    From the moment Su Momo took advantage of Vivian, he had already figured out how to cut off half of Tan Xiaolin''s wings.


    Her eyes flickered and she changed the subject, "Husband heard that your next product launch event is going to be held again?"


    Gu''s has been researching electronic products for the past six months. New mobile phones have been released, and tablet computers will be released next.


    "Well, next month."


    "Has the location been chosen?"


    Gu Yunchen looked up at Su Momo, "Probably in the Science and Technology Building, why, are you also interested in making electronic products?"


    "How come, I also want to hold a live broadcast APP event. Besides you, I also want to attract some investors. What if an angel investor finds me. You know that I am only good at running department stores. As for real estate, I also occasionally contact For a moment, I am not good at other things, and I am a layman in high-tech, so I would like to ask where is the right place for you to hold the event."


    Su Momo subconsciously looked away. In fact, she just wanted to ask where it was held, because she also decided to hold an event. After all, she had another purpose, and the show was just a cover.


    Although the relationship between the two is getting better and better, now she can''t tell him the truth anyway.

 Chapter 232

    Gu Yunchen didn''t have any doubts, but offered to help her set up a venue, "You can share the same floor with me, or you can go up and down the stairs. This way, you can also take care of me. If you have any questions, please contact me at any time."


    "Thank you husband." Su Momo hugged Gu Yunchen sweetly, knowing that he would not let her down.


    "That''s all you thank?" Gu Yunchen''s breath sprayed on her cheeks, the distance between the two was very close, his eyes were deep and dark, and the strength of holding her gradually increased, and the two bodies fit together.


    Su Momo''s face slowly turned red, but she didn''t dodge immediately, but kissed him jerky.


    Gu Yunchen was a little surprised by her rare initiative, but soon turned to the customer, and the two became entangled together...


    This night was destined to be restless.


    When Su Momo was in a daze, she was still thinking that he had done so much for her, and it was finally time for her to help him. No matter how hard Tan Xiaolin was to shake, wouldn''t he still have weaknesses?


    And Vivian is the sharp weapon to defeat Miss Tan!


    Half a month passed in a flash.


    The activities of the two companies were held on the same day, almost at the same time, but because the space in the Science and Technology Building was very tight, even though Gu Yunchen took the initiative to speak to the person in charge, it was still a little late, and the other party only reserved the lower floor for him.


    Fortunately, it met Su Momo''s expectations, and she was very satisfied anyway. Although she was busy on the day of the event, because of Xu Rui''s presence, she also had time to walk around, so she went upstairs to find Gu Yunchen.


    She said she was looking for Yunchen, but she seemed to find Vivian "accidentally" with a big bag on her arm, causing Vivian''s assistant to take a few extra glances.


    "Boss Su''s bag is really unique." Vivian naturally looked at Su Momo all the time, and also saw the exaggerated big bag. Although it is a famous brand, it is strange enough to have a surprisingly big bag for such an occasion.


    Compliments of her own were peculiar.


    Su Momo wanted to roll her eyes, knowing that she was rejected. But she held back in the end, and handed a basket of fruit in the other hand to Vivian''s assistant with a smile, "The customer gave it to me on the way, and I thought I couldn''t finish it, so I brought it here. I didn''t see Yunchen, but I did." Here you go."


    "Don''t be in a daze, take it out and wash it out. I haven''t eaten all morning and I''m starving to death." Vivian just finished filming yesterday, and came here early in the morning. She didn''t dare to be careless at Gu''s brand launch conference. Naturally, I didn''t eat breakfast when I was photogenic.


    Seeing the assistant being sent away, Su Momo''s smile deepened.


    Vivian has a habit, she usually does her own makeup, even if the organizer sometimes provides a makeup artist, she will always touch up her own makeup in the end. When she first cooperated with Gu Shi, Situ Yifeng provided her with an excellent makeup artist, but she didn''t wait until the painting was finished, and immediately changed the makeup by herself.


    The makeup artist felt her self-esteem was frustrated, so she and Situ Yifeng left at that time.


    Su Momo happened to know about this, so it was a bit novel for her to watch Vivian put on makeup.


    "You don''t know, I used to have a dream, which was to be an excellent makeup artist or a beauty blogger. If it weren''t for the constraints of the agency, I would have opened a beauty microblog by myself."


    A star who doesn''t want to be a beauty blogger is not a good entertainer.


    Su Momo seems to understand why she dislikes those makeup artists. After all, she is interested and good enough, so why use other people''s makeup? Sometimes those makeup artists are not as good as herself.


    "Oh, I''m sorry!" Su Momo glanced at the time, thinking that Vivian''s assistant was about to return, and pretended to accidentally knock over a box of eyeshadow palettes.


    And by coincidence, part of the eyeshadow landed on Vivian''s clothes.


    Perhaps Su Momo didn''t think it was messy enough, and when Vivian was in a panic, he immediately grabbed the lipstick next to him and slammed it on Vivian''s face.


    Now Vivian can''t calm down anymore, she will change her dress after putting on her makeup, so her clothes will get dirty when she gets dirty, but her face is covered with lipstick, so she must take it off.


    Her hands were also full of eyeshadow, and she stood up angrily, "Don''t block my way, I''m going to the bathroom."


    "Let me help you." Su Momo said behind her, but she didn''t move at all.


    "No, you''d better stay there honestly, it''s fine if you don''t make trouble for me." Vivian''s tone was bad, and she had already walked to the bathroom quickly, just in time to bump into the two assistants.


    "Vivian, are you okay?"


    "Do you think I''m fine? Hurry up and wash my face. Fortunately, I just started putting on makeup, otherwise Mr. Gu will definitely be tricked by his wife!" When he said this, Vivian gritted his teeth.


    The two were busy inside, and Su Momo outside was not idle either. When she knocked over the eyeshadow palette just now, she slipped Vivian''s jewelry box into her bag.


    In fact, it was a coincidence that she was worried that she didn''t have any suitable titles, so she didn''t expect to see Vivian''s jewelry box.


    She is not unfamiliar with this box at all, on the contrary, she is very familiar with it, because when Gu Yunchen contacted the client, he went to the place of origin of the jewelry to discuss cooperation. When he saw his assistant ordering jewelry for Vivian, he also ordered two sets for her. A little more atmospheric and luxurious.


    But the box looks exactly the same.


    She quickly put the jewelry box in her bag, walked to the bathroom, and expressed her apology, "Vivian, why don''t you ask your assistant to come with me, do I have any used cosmetics?"


    "No, I''ll find liquid eye shadow instead." Vivian refused angrily.


    "I''m really sorry, you''d better ask the assistant to fetch it from me, or I''ll feel sorry." Su Momo continued to grind outside.


    Vivian was so annoyed that she had to agree to let the assistant pass by later.


    "I put my business card on the coffee table outside, and people who can''t find me in a while can call." Su Momo had to pretend to be busy and go out first.


    During the period, in order to find the right opportunity to force Tan Xiaolin to submit, she called Situ Yifeng in time, "Did Yunchen and Miss Tan come too? Where are they?"


    "Director Tan just arrived, not far from your location. She is receiving customers in the side hall, but there are no customers at this time. As for Mr. Gu, he is busy reading documents in the lounge. If you want to see him, let me know. take you there."


    "No need, I''ll go and see Miss Tan first." This is what Su Momo wanted, and no one could do it better.


    Almost as soon as she passed by, Tan Xiaolin saw that she had no good face immediately, and he spoke with a stick in his arms, "What are you doing here? You weren''t invited here today, were you?"


    The backstage incident last time, although it was sudden at the time, Tan Xiaolin investigated after the incident. Even if there is no evidence, she still feels that she has something to do with Su Momo, so it is strange that she has a good face when the enemy meets.

 Chapter 233

    Su Momo was not surprised at all, and smiled faintly, "I am indeed not a guest, but I am not an outsider of the Gu family. At least, I am still Mrs. Gu, what do you think, Miss Tan?"


    "Hehe." Tan Xiaolin laughed extremely mockingly, "So what? It''s Gu''s press conference now, so it''s better not to mess around with irrelevant people."


    Perhaps under the influence of Vivian, Tan Xiaolin''s temper became a little irritable and irritable, and Su Momo provoked his anger.


    Su Momo deliberately added fuel to the fire, "I''m so sorry, my husband gave me his ID and asked me to leave as I please."


    She said as she opened the bag in her hand, and put the ID on the jewelry box, "By the way, let me show you my jewelry, it''s very beautiful, Yunchen said it''s the latest model, and it will be officially released next month, he I got it by brushing my face, isn¡¯t it good looking?¡±


    Although the jewelry does not belong to her, it is from the same series as Vivian after all, and she is not lying, after all, it was bought by Gu Yunchen.


    Tan Xiaolin was already impatient, seeing her gesturing to wear jewelry in front of her, ready to walk past her, but she refused to go... OK, can I go by myself?


    Su Momo took the opportunity to grab Tan Xiaolin''s hand, and deliberately put the necklace on her collarbone with the other hand, "Miss Tan, do you think it looks good? Your collarbone is pretty, and it must be nice to wear this..."


    "Are you annoying?" Tan Xiaolin was completely annoyed, and pushed her away, but he didn''t expect to hear a "pop" in the next moment, and the jewelry box fell directly to the ground.


    Several drills fell off, and Su Momo felt distressed when she saw it, so she had to apologize to Vivian from the bottom of her heart, and she would make up for it later, so naturally she couldn''t let Tan Xiaolin go easily now.


    "Miss Tan, why do you..."


    "You didn''t hug yourself, what does it have to do with me?"


    Tan Xiaolin is an expert at throwing pots away, rolled his eyes towards the ceiling, and there was a disdainful smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "I just passed by upstairs to take a look, and I didn''t hinder you..." Su Momo became more and more aggrieved as she spoke, and when she saw someone approaching not far away, she immediately pouted her grievances, "Husband, you bought it. jewelry¡­¡­"


    "What''s going on?" Gu Yunchen heard that the assistant said that she was coming, and quickly put down the work in his hands. He didn''t expect to see the scene of the two arguing.


    Tan Xiaolin looked in disbelief, and it took a long time before he asked sharply: "Su Momo, you don''t do it on purpose sometimes, do you?"


    Otherwise, the timing is so coincidental?


    Gu Yunchen''s face was very gloomy, he stared at Tan Xiaolin who was furious, mocking in his heart, it was her who did it, why else would he be so angry?


    As for the jewelry on the ground, he didn''t care at all. I only took a quick glance at the brand and the box decorated on the outside, and I have already confirmed that I bought it on a business trip last time.


    Men are like this, no matter how careful they are, they won''t remember 100% of women''s things, and they can remember a little bit, which is pretty good.


    After all, Su Momo and Vivian''s jewelry come from the same family, and there is no difference in the outer packaging. Except for Su Momo himself, no one knows what is different about the jewelry inside.


    She looked at Tan Xiaolin who was filled with righteous indignation, and pretended to be afraid and pressed it against Gu Yunchen''s shoulder, "Husband, I don''t mean anything else. Who knew Miss Tan''s reaction was so strong? What should I do now."


    "Obviously you came to provoke me, but you were definitely provoking me on purpose just now!"


    Tan Xiaolin quickly reacted and looked at Su Momo sharply.


    "No matter how much you don''t like it, you can''t throw other people''s things, so what will Vivian do?" Su Momo frowned, her voice was not loud, but everyone present could hear it clearly.


    Gu Yunchen looked at her in surprise, but her eyes kept looking at the floor, where there were still a few pieces of jewelry lying.


    And Tan Xiaolin was also a little surprised, isn''t it her jewelry? When did it become Vivian''s again?


    The three of them were silent, as if they hadn''t reacted yet, until the lively mobile phone rang, and the quiet atmosphere was suddenly broken.


    "Your phone number." Gu Yunchen reminded.


    Su Momo had actually heard it long ago, but she didn''t want to answer it. If it was a call from one of her own people, wouldn''t it mess up her rhythm?


    Unexpectedly, the phone kept ringing, so she had no choice but to pick it up. It was a bit strange to see an unfamiliar number. Xingsheng also had an event today. It might be that some customers couldn''t find the location. Someone had already asked in the morning.


    She had no choice but to pick it up patiently, but she didn''t expect to hear the voice of Vivian''s assistant, "Mrs. Gu, where are you? The scene was very chaotic just now, it seems that Vivian''s jewelry is missing, did you see it?"


    The assistant''s voice was anxious and sounded like she was about to cry, and Vivian cursed faintly next to her.


    Su Momo glanced at the jewelry again, and then said apologetically: "Sorry, the jewelry seems...not usable."


    "What?" Vivian snatched the phone, "Why did you take it away from me? And you didn''t say anything, what should I do now? The event will start in an hour, where do you want me to get a set?" ? Once the brand blames it, you can afford it but I can''t!"


    Hearing the harsh voice, Su Momo subconsciously held the phone a little farther away, took a deep breath after a while and said, "I am now..."


    As soon as Fang Xiang finished speaking, the phone was quickly hung up.


    Gu Yunchen vaguely heard something, he frowned and looked at her, finally realized something was wrong.


    Su Momo squeezed his hand quietly, the implication was obvious, but she remained silent.


    "Is it yours or Vivian''s? Didn''t you just say that this jewelry is..."


    Tan Xiaolin was also at a loss, and now he is completely confused. Before he finished asking, he heard the sound of high heels. The Gu family is on this floor. Vivian''s dressing room is very close to here, and he will come here within a minute. up.


    Vivian looked at the broken jewelry on the ground, gritted her teeth and resisted the urge to swear, and looked at Su Momo angrily. She told herself over and over in her heart that this was Gu Yunchen''s wife, and she couldn''t be scolded or scolded. Already delaying each other.


    "I was just chatting with Ms. Tan, but she suddenly got angry and dropped the jewelry." Su Momo said aggrievedly.


    Gu Yunchen raised his eyebrows, now that he could guess what was going on, he quietly watched the development of the situation.


    "Miss Tan, it doesn''t matter if you drop anything. At worst, you will pay me, but this set of jewelry was personally selected by Mr. Gu, and he cooperated with the brand. Why do you say that you dropped it? No matter what you and Mrs. Gu have What kind of grievances, you are justified in throwing other people''s things?"


    Vivian is not a fuel-efficient lamp. From makeup problems to jewelry being dropped, she has been holding back her anger for a long time, and finally found a place to vent.


    "Do you have a brain? It''s obvious that Su Momo is using you." Tan Xiaolin is not stupid, but also very smart, and instantly knows that he is being calculated by someone.

 Chapter 234

    But Vivian just wanted to quarrel with her, "No matter what happened, did you drop my jewelry now? Don''t tell me the truth, it doesn''t matter if Mr. Gu doesn''t know your true face, I know it clearly!"


    "Okay, since you think I did it on purpose, then I''ll make it clear that Su Momo misled me into thinking it was her jewelry..."


    "No matter who it belongs to, you can''t fall in a fit of anger." Su Momo didn''t give Tan Xiaolin a chance to finish speaking at all.


    Vivian also knew what Su Momo did, but now she just took advantage of the opportunity to deal with Tan Xiaolin. She wanted to join forces with Su Momo, and asked coldly, "That''s right, you broke the jewelry, so you didn''t run away."


    "So what?" Tan Xiaolin had been quarreling for a long time and had a splitting headache, "At worst, I''ll pay you a few sets, what''s the big deal..."


    "Hehe, the eldest lady is really rich and powerful. What''s so great? Do you know that this brand is not sponsoring me at all, but is cooperating with Gu''s! Today is the release of electronic products, and on the other hand, I support this brand Propaganda, you, as a senior executive of the Gu Corporation, actually say that a pair of jewelry is nothing? Do you know the collective sense of honor?"


    Moreover, the star''s jewelry and jersey are matching, and they were ready more than a month ago. Temporary brand change is not only disrespectful to the brand, but also easily affects the relationship between the two companies.


    The main thing is that Vivian will also be implicated. She could bear not to tear Tan Xiaolin apart, which was already the biggest concession.


    Tan Xiaolin was stunned, since she applied for the self-demotion position, she rarely participated in the company''s major events, and had no idea that Gu Yunchen was going to cooperate with the jewelry company.


    She bit her lip and glared at Su Momo. It was all designed by this woman. Her voice was a little hoarse, and she couldn''t help but burst out, "Su Momo, why are you showing off Vivian''s jewelry on purpose? If you are jealous, go with Yunchen." Say, why take other people''s things?"


    Sure enough, she is an extremely intelligent woman, who can find a way out for herself in a desperate situation.


    Su Momo admired Tan Xiaolin in her heart, but she was even more thankful that she chose today''s opportunity to make a move, otherwise it would be difficult to have such a good opportunity in the future. Before she could explain, Tan Xiaolin continued to press, "You said it, why? Said Vivian''s jewelry is yours?"


    "That''s right, Mrs. Gu, why did you take my jewelry?" Vivian was also very puzzled, a wealthy wife and the boss of a company would not be short of such things.


    Su Momo suddenly became the target of public criticism.


    Even Gu Yunchen frowned slightly, he could save her, but he had to convince everyone with her reasons, otherwise today''s incident would become a big one, and it would definitely not be good. He wanted to let the situation stop here, and coughed lightly, "Momo, you give them a reasonable reason."


    "Hmph, are you guilty?" Tan Xiaolin sneered extremely contemptuously. Although she was at a disadvantage, she still maintained her dignified appearance.


    Vivian looked left and right, and felt a thump in her heart. Could it be that she made a mistake, this Mrs. Gu is actually an idiot, so can she win back with Tan Xiaolin?


    She devised a trap, but she couldn''t get rid of it. Such scheming and brains should not come out to start a company, but stay at home and be a rich wife.


    Su Momo was not surprised to see the different degrees of contempt of the two women. The more they look down on her now, the more exciting it will be when they turn around.


    She tried her best to look flustered, looked up at Gu Yunchen, and explained in a low voice: "It''s indeed my fault."


    Gu Yunchen''s sword eyebrows frowned even tighter, not knowing what she was trying to do.


    "Admit that you deliberately provoked me? And you stole other people''s jewelry?" Tan Xiaolin couldn''t wait to throw the blame away.


    Su Momo ignored her at all, "Husband, I really didn''t mean it. I accidentally knocked over Vivian''s eyeshadow palette and other cosmetics, and I wanted to get mine for her. I was too busy cleaning up the scene." In a hurry, I put everything in the bag in order to save time, but I didn¡¯t expect to put her jewelry box together. You also know that our two jewelry are the same, I thought it was mine, who knows..."


    "You have one too?" Vivian was shocked but also unwilling.


    "When Situ went shopping, I picked two sets for Momo and one for the old lady." Gu Yunchen chimed in lowly.


    Su Momo continued to apologize to Vivian, "Even if Ms. Tan broke it, it was my negligence after all. Don''t worry, Vivian, I will give you a set as compensation. Let the secretary bring it here now."


    After she finished speaking, she immediately called the secretary and made a special explanation.


    Vivian''s complexion was slightly better, because everyone knew about the fuss before, and now that it was confirmed that the two had jewelry from the same jewelry store, she no longer doubted it.


    Turning the flames of war on Tan Xiaolin again, "Miss Tan, tell me why you threw my jewelry."


    She is completely in a tone of asking questions.


    Tan Xiaolin couldn''t bear it anymore, and fought back angrily: "I said I didn''t know, and I was careless, what else do you want?"


    "That''s not what you said just now. Why, you changed your mind temporarily when you saw that the wind direction was wrong? But do you sound conciliatory? You''re probably going to throw Mrs. Gu''s jewelry together later to be satisfied."


    As an old actor, Vivian has debuted as a child star since she was a child, and her acting skills have been superb. If she seizes the opportunity, she would like to trample her to death.


    She deliberately provoked Tan Xiaolin''s anger, just to make him completely lose face in front of Gu Yunchen.


    "Who knows if you and Su Momo joined forces to plot against me?" Tan Xiaolin changed the subject and dragged Su Momo into the water again.


    Su Momo was secretly waving the flag to cheer, but she didn''t expect to be involved again. She smiled coldly, "Miss Tan, you may have persecution paranoia."


    "It was you who plotted against me, and then used Vivian to stand up for yourself. Now you are pretending to be innocent?"


    Although Tan Xiaolin was quite angry, she had to say that she was telling the truth.


    Su Momo wasn''t guilty at all. Compared with Tan Xiaolin''s method of dealing with herself, her counterattack felt too light. It would be more exciting if the old lady came over.


    It''s just... She glanced at Gu Yunchen''s watch, it''s already this time, why didn''t she see the old lady appear?


    Mrs. Gu may not attend every activity of the Gu family, but she will come occasionally if it is a big event, and since Tan Xiaolin joined the Gu family, she basically comes to see Tan Xiaolin every time.


    That''s why Su Momo dared to set up such a big game.


    It would be a pity if the old lady did not come.


    "Are you out of your mind? If you''re sick, remember to take your medicine, don''t be a troll, Miss Tan, don''t blur the focus, my jewelry was indeed broken by you, even if you look down on me and plan to renege, But for Gu''s event today, if Mrs. Gu doesn''t have the jewelry from the same family to help, Mrs. Gu and I are both responsible, but you are definitely more to blame!"

 Chapter 235

    Vivian continued to argue with Tan Xiaolin, as if to ask for an explanation.


    "I said I paid compensation, what else do you want?" Tan Xiaolin became impatient, "It''s time soon, if you still have some professional ethics, hurry up and put on makeup, what''s the point of wasting time with me here?"


    "Hehe, Ms. Tan is so arrogant, she doesn''t apologize or compensate, she''s just talking..."


    "When did I say I''m going to renege on my debt?" Tan Xiaolin could no longer pretend to be calm, and finally became impatient with Vivian''s reluctance.


    Seeing them arguing, Su Momo felt a bit of a headache. At this moment, she began to worry about affecting Gu''s progress, and looked up at Gu Yunchen who had always been silent.


    "You make trouble, you clean up the mess." Gu Yunchen only gave her such a look, he actually had a headache when women quarreled, no matter how well-educated a wealthy lady was, once she took off her disguise, it would be scary.


    He was about to go back to deal with business first, when the phone rang, and it was the assistant who called, "I''m here at Xiaolin, what, the old lady is here?"


    "Husband!" Su Momo hinted frantically.


    Tan Xiaolin, who was in the quarrel, didn''t notice it, she was already driven crazy by Vivian''s way of swearing without swearing, and the two women quarreled regardless of their appearance.


    The staff of Gu''s behind were trembling, not knowing whether to leave or stay.


    Gu Yunchen only hesitated for two seconds, and immediately replied to the assistant, "You bring someone over here."


    It is indeed time for the old lady to see Tan Xiaolin''s true colors.


    Two minutes later, the assistant Situ Yifeng came over with Mrs. Gu, but the two women who were still arguing didn''t notice it at all. One took out her mobile phone and wanted to scan the QR code for compensation, with an extremely disdainful attitude, while the other refused to cooperate and insisted on cash.


    It stands to reason that such an occasion should be reduced to a minor one, but unfortunately Vivian is not a fuel-efficient lamp.


    They were already fighting, but they were stimulated by Su Momo, and the battle escalated instantly.


    "What are you arguing about? Stop it! Yunchen, why don''t you care about it?" Mrs. Gu rapped her cane vigorously, her voice trembling with anger.


    Tan Xiaolin was the first to react, and couldn''t believe that this incident had alarmed the old lady.


    The old lady Gu''s voice was extremely majestic, her eyes were not muddy at all, and she sternly stopped the two people who were arguing endlessly.


    "Grandma, why are you here?" Gu Yunchen asked knowingly, subconsciously protecting Su Momo behind him.


    Su Momo was amused and at the same time a little bit ecstatic. Tan Xiaolin''s gaze on the other side wanted to kill her, but she liked Miss Tan''s way of seeing her upset but having nothing to do with her.


    If it weren''t for the timing, she really wanted to look up to the sky and laugh a few times. After being counted so many times, she finally landed a violent backhand blow this time.


    "...Grandma, I was wronged." Tan Xiaolin''s expression changed, and he began to pretend to be pitiful after a while.


    Vivian didn''t give her time to perform at all, just kidding, she is a professional in acting, she absolutely doesn''t want to be outdone by this young lady, she immediately used her acting skills, and restored the truth with tears.


    Of course, she was smart enough not to involve Su Momo, but instead portrayed Su Momo as a kind-hearted young lady of the Gu family, just to highlight Tan Xiaolin''s domineering and selfishness.


    Because she knew in her heart that the old lady disliked herself even more than that granddaughter-in-law, after all, the two of them could only be regarded as strangers.


    She really made the right bet, because Gu Yunchen also turned to Su Momo and took the opportunity to excuse his wife, "Momo is also kind, I didn''t expect Xiao Lin to be so fierce. I don''t think it is suitable for an occasion like today." She stayed on."


    After he finished speaking, he glanced at the assistant, "Situ, you will watch this area yourself later, the guests are coming soon, don''t let outsiders see it as a joke."


    "Yes, Mr. Gu, I will arrange the work at hand now." The assistant nodded, and before leaving, he glanced at Tan Xiaolin, the sympathy in his eyes was obvious.


    It took Gu Yunchen almost a moment to make a decision, without hesitation at all. It was too late for Tan Xiaolin to refuse, but she was unwilling to be bumped into by the old lady.


    "Grandma, I know I''m reckless, but can you give me some time, I can explain..."


    "Miss Tan, what time is it, and you still want to shirk your responsibility? It''s about to start in 40 minutes. Just now, you and I have been inking for nearly 20 minutes. That''s really boring. If you want to explain, you can tell Mrs. Gu, I''m going back to put on makeup, and as for your compensation... Heh, let me tell you, I only want the same money as the jewelry, I won''t accept the extra, don''t treat me like a beggar!"


    Vivian is a first-line star with a lot of money, and she doesn''t bother with this little money at all. The reason why she cooperates with Su Momo and is willing to be used is nothing more than to get back some money from that young lady.


    After she finished speaking, she waved to Mrs. Gu and others, and left proudly.


    It was as if the one who snarled just now wasn''t her.


    Tan Xiaolin, who was left behind, gritted her teeth with hatred, and wanted to cry a little emotionally. She bit her lower lip and looked at the old lady aggrievedly, "Grandma, I was indeed designed..."


    "Xiao Tian, ??here!" Su Momo wouldn''t give Tan Xiaolin time to get back on the scene, just in time to see the secretary looking around, and interrupted very rudely.


    The secretary trotted over quickly, his smooth forehead was covered with sweat because of anxiety, "Mr. Su, I brought the jewelry and makeup bag. May I ask which room Vivian is in?"


    "Just turn to the second room on the left in the front, just knock on the door and go in. By the way, give all my unused makeup to Vivian. You tell her that the jewelry is also my apology for her... ...Also, give her a VVIP card for a department store, and you will get a 32% discount in the future."


    Su Momo gritted her teeth for the last time, and decided to bleed some more, otherwise Vivian would be offended badly this time, and they would have to tear each other up when they met in the future, and she hadn''t recovered yet.


    It finally quieted down, but it seemed that there was another person who was completely ignored. The poor staff member was so nervous that he stuttered, "Gu, Mr. Gu...I..."


    "Go to Situ and check the guest list with him."


    Hearing Gu Yunchen''s words, the staff immediately walked away as if they were pardoned. She didn''t want to get involved in this matter at all.


    There were only four people left, and in the eyes of the old lady, they were her own people.


    Her disappointed expression was beyond words, she shook her head and sighed repeatedly, "Xiao Lin, don''t be self-willed, you should go back and rest first."


    "Grandma..." Tan Xiaolin was really scared. Although she had missed some times before, she never had this fear. She knew that the old lady was really disappointed in herself, so she couldn''t help crying.


    "Yunchen, call me a car. I don''t want to participate in any activities anymore. I made a lot of noise early in the morning. I don''t think Vivian is a sensible person. When the contract expires, it''s best not to renew the contract with her." .¡±


    After finishing speaking, the old lady Gu tremblingly wanted to leave regardless of everyone''s reaction.

 Chapter 236

    "Let me see you off." Gu Yunchen hurriedly followed, looked at the smirking woman behind, and pulled the corner of her mouth helplessly, "Momo, what are you doing in a daze, come and see grandma with me, it just so happens that you should go back to Xingsheng too."


    Su Momo immediately ran over happily, and when she passed by Tan Xiaolin, she couldn''t help but smile on the corner of her mouth, and said in a voice that only the two of them could hear: "Miss Tan, let me go."


    "You..." Tan Xiaolin was about to get angry at her smug tone, but in the end she held it back firmly.


    If you have already failed, don''t be ashamed again.


    For the first time, Mrs. Gu was not indifferent to Su Momo, allowing her and Gu Yunchen to send herself downstairs.


    Su Momo knew that the old lady would not accept herself so quickly, but she was absolutely disappointed in Tan Xiaolin.


    After sending the old lady away, Gu Yunchen turned around, his tall body covered half of her face, and said in a low voice, "You are too courageous."


    "...The army is in danger, but it is still a victory." Su Momo looked at him with a smile, no one else, and made no secret of his happiness.


    "Nonsense." Gu Yunchen stretched out his finger and pointed her forehead, and reprimanded her harshly, "Do you know what the consequences will be if something goes wrong in any link? If I didn''t betray you, or Vivian, you would How about it?"


    She will be rejected by everyone, and she will return to the annoying Miss Su family back then.


    "But I won the bet, didn''t I?" As long as Su Momo thought that there would be no Tan Xiaolin standing between the two of them from now on, she would feel very open in her heart.


    Gu Yunchen rubbed his eyebrows wearily, "I really have nothing to do with you."


    "Husband, I must discuss it with you in the future, okay? Actually, I also disclosed it to you in advance..."


    "Hmph, that''s a hint?" Gu Yunchen lost half of his anger when he saw her flattering appearance. He glanced at the time and reminded him coolly, "Manager Su, how is your venue arrangement?"


    "Oops, I''m going back!" Su Momo immediately dropped him, and ran to the elevator alone, as if a wolf was chasing after him.


    Gu Yunchen smiled helplessly, and quickly left the parking lot after her.


    The activities of both companies are going well.


    Although Gu''s had a small episode of jewelry, and the jewelry brand knew that they had changed another set temporarily, they didn''t mind too much seeing that it was their own company''s jewelry, especially this event attracted the attention of many third-party customers.


    I have to say the feeling of intentionally or unintentionally inserting willows.


    "Mr. Gu, the contract with Vivian is about to expire, do you follow the old lady''s advice?" the assistant asked softly while reporting on the work. Although he was not there at the time, he heard the wind.


    Moreover, Vivian was really noisy at the time, and it is normal for Mrs. Gu to be angry.


    Gu Yunchen was silent for a while.


    "In fact, apart from other things, Vivian''s business ability is really good, and she is surprisingly dedicated. Our electronic products are still selling well in the past week. I just contacted the factory to increase production."


    The assistant analyzed carefully, but did not take the initiative to suggest, the decision was still left to Gu Yunchen.


    "There is no need to renew the contract for the time being, but if a spokesperson is needed, she is still the first choice." At present, there is indeed no suitable person, Gu Yunchen feels that we should wait and see first, and it is not appropriate to make a decision as soon as possible.


    "Well, I understand what you mean. By the way, I heard from the housekeeper that the old lady seemed to have gone to the hospital yesterday, but she went back after checking that there was nothing serious."


    Gu Yunchen finally raised his head, frowned and asked, "Grandma isn''t feeling well?"


    "I heard that some people have low blood pressure and low blood sugar. The doctor prescribed medicine. The old lady didn''t want to be hospitalized, so she stayed at home to recuperate. The housekeeper said you should go back and have a look when you have time. The old lady was hit hard by Miss Tan''s matter." Big, I heard... I heard that Ms. Tan formed a clique in the company for personal gain, so my body can''t take it anymore."


    The assistant hesitated for a while, but said it anyway.


    Gu Yunchen''s eyes instantly became sharp, and he couldn''t help but sarcastically said, "Is it my good second aunt who said it?"


    "You are so predictable. The housekeeper said that it was indeed the second lady who accidentally revealed it to the old lady."


    "I think the second aunt did it on purpose. When Xiaolin first invested, the second uncle and his wife wanted to be on the same line with her, but when she lost power, they wanted to step on her a few times." Gu Yunchen''s voice was extremely Sarcasm, with a playful smile on the corner of his mouth.


    It has to be said that Gu Mingli and his wife are very capable of adapting to the wind.


    The assistant sighed, "Everyone pushes against the wall. Recently, some shareholders in the company have stayed away from Ms. Tan. It''s only been a few days and I can''t wait to draw a line."


    "Who are these people, you just have to know in your heart." Gu Yunchen explained a few words lightly, and when the assistant was about to leave, he suddenly stopped him, "Situ, you arrange the work for the afternoon first, I Go back and see the old lady first."


    After thinking about it, he decided to go back to the old house. The old lady felt uncomfortable, and he didn''t know when this knot would be unraveled.


    However, before leaving, he called Su Momo, "I''m going back to the old house to visit grandma. If you are free, come with me. If not, you can go there another day."


    "The old lady is sick?" Su Momo immediately put down her work when she heard it, "What matter can be as important as the old man''s health, come and pick me up, let''s go back together."


    Although Gu Yunchen knew that she had undergone a huge change, she did not expect that she would take the initiative to choose to reconcile with the old lady. When Tan Xiaolin first came back, the old lady''s attitude towards her...


    He smiled gratifiedly, and said in a hoarse voice: "Wait for me obediently at the company."


    It happened that there was no traffic jam, and the distance between the two companies was not too far. An hour later, the two returned to Gu''s old house together.


    Maybe it was not a coincidence that they went back, Tan Xiaolin''s car was also parked outside.


    Su Momo was still a little nervous. Although Miss Tan lost, she was the one who refused to admit defeat, and she must be trying her best to make up for it now. She guessed right, and she saw Tan Xiaolin chatting with the old lady when she arrived in the living room.


    To be exact, it was Tan Xiaolin who wept aggrievedly and kept repenting of his mistakes.


    This time, she didn''t make excuses and didn''t blame her. She admitted that she was calculated because she was not stable enough. Of course, she still blamed Vivian veiledly, "I knew that Vivian had ulterior motives, but who made her have such an extraordinary influence?" , I didn''t tell Yun Chen out of the overall situation. Grandma, I didn''t mean to provoke, if this star continues to speak for Gu, I''m afraid that in the future..."


    When Mrs. Gu heard Vivian''s name, her face turned cold, and she obviously didn''t like to see the female star.


    "I don''t know what happened. Su Momo and that Vivian have a very good relationship. I have seen them together several times. By the way, Vivian even asked Su Momo''s good friend Tang Xiaoxiao to make a dress."


    Tan Xiaolin continued to pour dirty water on Su Momo.

 Chapter 237

    Su Momo and Gu Yunchen didn''t knock on the door, and there was no servant on the first floor today, they parked their car outside the gate of the villa and walked all the way, so the two people in the living room didn''t notice. She couldn''t help curling her lips, thinking that Miss Tan is a high-ranking and arrogant person, who knows that she also likes to gossip behind her back.


    On the contrary, Gu Yunchen''s face darkened, and he coughed moderately.


    The two people in the living room looked over one after another.


    He said lightly: "Cooperating with Vivian is a strategic need of the company. Now her contract has expired. If there is no accident, we will automatically terminate the contract in half a year."


    Tan Xiaolin seemed to be stunned, and it took two seconds before he said awkwardly: "This is just right."


    "I''m tired, and I don''t have the energy to chat, Momo, help me back to the room." Old lady Gu''s voice was hoarse and old.


    Su Momo, who had just entered the door after changing her slippers and hadn''t greeted her yet, was suddenly called upon, and she was stunned for nothing, until Gu Yunchen pushed her shoulder, "Go, let me have a word with Xiao Lin."


    "Oh, okay." Su Momo was so excited and a little bit excited. Why is it?


    She trotted to the old lady''s side quickly, helped the old man back to the room slowly.


    It wasn''t until this moment that she suddenly realized that the old lady who was always strong and strong in her impression was thin and old again. One can imagine how important Tan Xiaolin''s position in the old lady''s heart is.


    The old lady didn''t say anything, and waved her hands after returning to the room, "You young people, go out and chat."


    Her reaction was still cold.


    Su Momo didn''t stay long, and left carefully. She knew that the old lady was so sad that she couldn''t get over it for a while. After all, if someone like her granddaughter let her down, anyone would be sad for a while.


    But when she closed the door, the living room seemed to be quiet, and there was no extra sound. She walked over suspiciously, and found that Tan Xiaolin had also left at some point, and she didn''t even say goodbye to the old lady.


    A slender figure stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows, with a broad back and straight spine, but it seemed a little lonely.


    Su Momo approached slowly, always feeling that the feeling Gu Yunchen gave her... was indescribably weird.


    Sensing her footsteps, Gu Yunchen turned around and said lightly, "Why didn''t you stay with grandma for a while?"


    "Grandma said she was going to rest, so I can''t continue to disturb her."


    Gu Yunchen understood, and took the initiative to hold her little hand, "That''s just right, go out for a walk with me."


    "Wait a minute, I''ll bring something."


    "Women are really long-winded." Gu Yunchen frowned in disgust, only to see that Su Momo was dumbfounded after taking the fruit, her eyes lingering on the oranges and apples in her hand, is she sure she is not going out for a picnic?


    Su Momo quickly explained in a low voice, "I''ve been busy in the company all the time, I didn''t eat much for lunch, I don''t feel too full, I''ve almost digested it here..."


    "You don''t need to explain. You can bring whatever you want to eat. If you don''t have enough pockets, I''ll carry it for you?" Gu Yunchen''s mood suddenly improved, and he couldn''t help teasing out loud.


    "Thank you for your kindness." How could Su Momo fail to hear the voice of his words? Isn''t it just that she despises her for eating in a different way.


    She was not polite at all, took two more figs, and stuffed them into his palm obediently, and found that his hand was really big, so she put the orange in it by the way, and then gnawed the apple with confidence, and dared to dislike it He dawdled, "Didn''t you say you want to go out for a walk? It might be dark if you don''t go out."


    It''s only 4:30 in the afternoon, where is it getting dark?


    Gu Yunchen''s eyes fell on her small mouth that kept eating fruit and talking, and took her with one hand to hold the fruit in the other, completely losing her image, and took her to a secluded place outside the villa for a stroll.


    "What did you say to Ms. Tan?" Su Momo was more curious about this matter. In order to conceal that she didn''t ask on purpose, she pretended to be relaxed and continued, "I don''t think her mood is right, it can''t be you Have you trained people away?"


    Otherwise, would Tan Xiaolin leave so quickly?


    Gu Yunchen let go of her hand, sat on the chair under the gazebo, looked at the grass and roses in front of him, and said in a cold voice, "I didn''t say anything, it was just to tell her not to cry all the time, and she paid for her own mistakes. Smart people can get it right."


    No comfort, no politeness?


    Su Momo asked again with his eyes.


    "You might as well just say what you want to ask." Gu Yunchen didn''t like charades.


    "Hehe, I''m just curious. After all, the old lady is also very sad. I think she was really hurt deeply this time, and her actions are a little slow."


    Gu Yunchen lowered his head to help her peel the orange. His slender fingers peeled it quickly and unexpectedly neatly. After a while, the crystal orange appeared in her hand with two intact skins. She had a bit of conscience and offered to feed him a mouthful, " Husband, you eat first."


    He looked down at her, and ate the orange bit by bit with her hand. She kept smiling, and found that there were two residues in her hand, which were not wasted at all, so she raised her hand and ate it into her mouth.


    "Isn''t there another piece?" Gu Yunchen''s tone was obviously disgusted, but his eyes were fixed on her hands and mouth, as if with some strange heat.


    Although Su Momo is emotionally slow, but he could sense it with such an impelling scorching gaze, and his little face flushed instantly, as orange as the sun about to set in the west, "Don''t waste it, I''ll take care of one now If you are not in charge of a company, you don¡¯t know how expensive it is, and now you finally understand that you should be diligent and thrifty in managing your family.¡±


    "Hmph." Gu Yunchen sneered, listening to her nonsense. But after a while, he began to return to the topic, and his eyes fell on the bushes not far away, "Although Xiao Lin is too ambitious, she is also somewhat sincere to the old lady. There are no elders in her family, only a grandfather is still here, but Not kissing her, so she also has feelings for the old lady, it''s just..."


    "I think she still doesn''t want to give up. Isn''t she still talking bad about me and Vivian?" Su Momo rolled her eyes, "She must still want to regain the old lady''s heart."


    Gu Yunchen laughed mockingly, and no longer felt the melancholy just now, "She can do whatever she wants? Besides, grandma is not stupid, and it is not easy to regain the old lady''s trust."


    "¡­¡­"Not always. Su Momo didn''t continue to say that although Tan Xiaolin didn''t intend to take Gu Yunchen away in her previous life, she still gained the trust of Gu''s family. Everyone trusted her, and she might have tried to be with Gu Yunchen, but it must have failed. That''s why he took Gu''s as his own because of love and hatred.


    In the end, under the joint calculations of Han Zihao and Mo Ling, the Gu family was riddled with wounds, and she also took the opportunity to sell the stocks and continue to return abroad.


    When he left, he didn''t think about his old love at all.

 Chapter 238

    "Tell me about you, I thought you would stay with grandma for a while, but you gave up such a good opportunity, are you willing?" Gu Yunchen continued the original question.


    Su Momo took a bite of the apple, and he clicked it very hard, his voice was vague, "Although this is a good time to sneak in, but I don''t want to be so mean, just just right. If you do too much, it will be disgusting."


    "It''s a set of fallacies." Gu Yunchen glanced at her, saw that there were apple shards at the corner of her mouth, and stretched out his thumb to wipe it off for her, without any intention of disgusting him, "Let''s have dinner together tonight, let''s see Look at what grandma means, if she doesn''t object to us, we will stay, what do you think?"


    "I''ve already made arrangements for the company. It''s getting late anyway. It doesn''t matter if I stay or not."


    Seeing that Su Momo didn''t object, Gu Yunchen was relieved and left her here to let the wind go. He went back to the housekeeper to discuss what to make for dinner. Most of them were the old lady''s favorite food, and some were her favorite taste.


    Accompanied by them for dinner, the old lady drank an extra bowl of soup, but she didn''t eat too much. As she gets older, her appetite also decreases. Coupled with the shock, she doesn''t have such a good appetite.


    Seeing Su Momo''s busy mouth, she finally had some hope, and casually said, "Momo, Yunchen, should you two also put the matter of having a child on the agenda?"


    Su Momo, who was eating king crab, was startled and almost got caught by the crab legs.


    "Be careful, don''t eat so fast." Gu Yunchen took the scissors to help cut it open, separated the crab meat and put it on a plate.


    There was a lot of delicious crab meat in front of Su Momo. The leg meat of the king crab was the best and most delicious, but now she suddenly lost the intention to continue eating.


    No matter how good the food is, it loses its appeal.


    It has always been Su Momo''s taboo to bring up this topic.


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to have a baby, but she doesn''t plan to have a baby at such a young age. She''s only in her early 20s, and she''s never over 25, so what''s the rush?


    If she has a mediocre job, or doesn''t have any major pursuits, being a full-time housewife is not bad, and she may feel quite fulfilled after spending all day around her children and her husband. But now she is in charge of the hottest branch of the Su family, and she has to deal with the counterattacks of Mo Ling and Han Zihao at any time. The prospects are not very optimistic, and she can''t let things that affect her happen.


    Including having a baby.


    "Grandma, Momo is still young, didn''t you say before that you are not in a hurry, so give her another two years?" Gu Yunchen frowned, knowing that this topic touched Su Momo''s heart, so he took the initiative to bring the topic over.


    The old lady Gu looked serious, "Twenty-two or three-year-old is not too young. Many people have had a second child at this age. Besides, I didn''t let Momo give up her job after giving birth. She can still return to the workplace. Yes, there are nannies and servants to help take it, and I''ll be watching, isn''t it great?"


    "...Grandma, we have no intention of not wanting to, but I haven''t started preparing for pregnancy yet. I heard that I need to recuperate my body first, and then start having a child when the time is right. I will keep your suggestions in mind. When the time is right, I will definitely have sex with Yunchen." Talk about having a baby."


    Su Momo didn''t want Gu Yunchen to anger the old lady, so he hurriedly smoothed things over.


    Unexpectedly, she dug a hole for herself, because the old lady immediately became interested when she turned around, and she was not uncomfortable or depressed, and directed the housekeeper to get the mobile phone, "Didn''t I save a few phone numbers of the old Chinese medicine doctor? Hurry up." Find out which one has a better reputation, and I will take Momo to have a look some other day."


    "Husband..." Su Momo became anxious now, and whispered to the man beside him for help.


    Gu Yunchen stared at her watching the show, let her talk nonsense, now it''s better to shoot yourself in the foot.


    But he didn''t stand on the sidelines, and stopped the old lady in time before she called, "Grandma, don''t be in a hurry, we are both busy now, and if we need to recuperate, we need to recuperate together. Gu will get busier as the end of the year approaches. When the time comes, you will be exhausted and your energy will not be enough, so your body will definitely be affected to some extent..."


    "Okay then, I''ll make an appointment first, and we''ll talk about it when you have time." The old lady wasn''t too disappointed, after all, she had new hopes, and she gave Su Momo a few words for the first time, nothing more than Women should pay attention to their bodies whether they have children or not.


    Su Momo listened carefully. She also heard what Pan Yuanyuan said before, but her mother did not advise her to have a baby so early, because she was too tired now, and her body would hurt her vitality. I still hope that she will talk about it in two years, which happens to coincide with her thoughts.


    But now, looking at the old lady''s appearance, it seems that the plan to have a baby has been brought forward. Sure enough, the plan couldn''t keep up with the changes.


    When she left the old house, she was still feeling emotional, and she couldn''t help but think of her mother. She really hasn''t been back for a while, and she must go home to see her parents someday. Ling''s news.


    On Sunday, Su Momo took advantage of the servant''s vacation and planned to go back to her mother''s house for a day. Just as she was about to go out, she happened to run into Gu Yunchen.


    "You want to go out?" Gu Yunchen just met the client, although they didn''t talk about work on the rest day, they also briefly talked about work in the name of eating and chatting.


    Su Momo was wearing a slim pink T-shirt with a denim skirt, looking lively and energetic, "I want to visit my parents, you came back so early? I thought you would come back after lunch. "


    "Boss Lu has something to do temporarily, and our dinner has been cancelled. Let''s go, I''ll take you back." Gu Yunchen didn''t need to change his clothes, he was wearing a suit and holding the car keys, and left the house without entering the door.


    It was around 9:00 in the morning when the two arrived at Su''s house. Su Zheyu went to meet old friends in the morning. As soon as he arrived at the door with the bird cage, he saw his daughter and son-in-law, and took the two children home with a smile.


    "Yuanyuan, hurry up and see who I brought back?"


    "...You can walk your baby all day, I don''t want to watch it." Pan Yuanyuan doesn''t like birds and animals very much, she thinks those little things are too annoying.


    Su Zheyu''s old face was a little red when he was reprimanded by his wife. Wasn''t it because his son and daughter were able to take responsibility, and he also retreated behind the scenes to take care of his wife who was in poor health? As a result, people despised his birds for nothing.


    He finally had a hobby.


    "Look at your mother, do you regret coming back?" He turned his head and bit his ear at his daughter.


    Su Momo smiled and watched her parents arguing. Since she got married, she had rarely seen her father so childish, so she quickly let go of Gu Yunchen''s hand, took the initiative to hold his father''s arm, and shouted with a smile: "Mom, in your eyes Only the bird is my dad''s baby bump, what''s the matter without me and my brother?"

 Chapter 239

    Pan Yuanyuan, who was originally controlling the sweeping robot, was stunned suddenly, and the next moment he came out in great surprise, "Momo, Yunchen? Why are you here so early?"


    "I want to eat my mother''s cooking." Su Momo was still coquettish as before.


    Pan Yuanyuan shook his head helplessly, "You child, I think you want to eat lunch and dinner together by the way?"


    "You really hit the mark, Mom, just say you are reluctant." Su Momo said mischievously.


    "Skin."


    After all, Pan Yuanyuan felt sorry for his daughter, and offered Zhang Luo to make breakfast, but was stopped by Su Momo, "I''m just kidding, Yunchen and I had breakfast, and we will go back after having a light meal at noon."


    If she was alone, Su Momo would probably be able to stay from morning to night, but Gu Yunchen suddenly came home with her on a whim, and she couldn''t stay too late. Who knows if he has other arrangements for the afternoon and evening?


    It''s somewhat inconvenient after getting married, especially for someone as cold as Gu Yunchen, who doesn''t like to communicate with others.


    Pan Yuanyuan didn''t say anything when he saw this, but he could see that he was somewhat disappointed, but he quickly returned to normal. Although there were still a few hours before noon, he was still busy.


    "Mom, I said the simpler the better, why do you insist on making it so complicated?" Su Momo felt embarrassed.


    "What do you know?" Pan Yuanyuan knocked off the fidgeting little hand, "Yunchen is still here, he doesn''t come a few times a year, of course I have to prepare more generously,"


    Su Momo pursed her lips apprehensively. There used to be Mo Ling, and now Gu Yunchen is there. The status of co-author is very ordinary, "You are too partial."


    "Are you really jealous?" Pan Yuanyuan smiled and nodded her daughter''s wrinkled little nose, "Isn''t it because of you that I looked up to him? When Lingling finds a boyfriend, I will be more polite to her boyfriend Yes, it seems that her child hasn''t been home for a long time, by the way, have you two contacted?"


    Mo Ling?


    Thinking of this, Su Momo realized that it seemed that there had been no news from Mo Ling for a long time, and she blamed her for being too busy dealing with Tan Xiaolin, but forgot that formidable enemy.


    Mo Ling didn''t even return to Su''s house? He hasn''t made any public appearances either, so has he really disappeared?


    Su Momo was preoccupied, and she was still distracted when she left Su''s house. She turned her head and looked at him blankly until Gu Yunchen called her, "What''s wrong?"


    "You have been distracted several times, are you uncomfortable?" Gu Yunchen''s handsome face was full of worry, he kept an eye on her state while driving, and found that she was not in a good mood since leaving Su''s house.


    Could it be that she wanted to stay at home, but was too embarrassed to say so because of him?


    In fact, she didn''t have to worry so much, as long as she made it clear to him, he would not be so unkind. The reason why he brought him back was because he felt that it was not appropriate for the two of them to stay in her natal family after all.


    Besides, we are all in the same city, and we can go back anytime we want to meet.


    Thinking of this, he frowned and continued: "If you want to stay, you can tell me clearly that there is nothing wrong with you staying at home this night."


    "I didn''t want to stay." Su Momo was at a loss, not knowing why he was thinking wrong.


    "...I thought you didn''t want to go home with me because you didn''t want to be separated from your father-in-law and mother-in-law."


    Su Momo finally smiled helplessly, "Husband, why do you think that way? The reason why I have a headache is because of the company''s affairs. You also know that I am developing live broadcast software, and I am having a headache now."


    Because Mo Ling was also developing a live broadcast platform, but it never appeared, Su Momo felt something was wrong, so she was worried.


    But I can''t tell others clearly, after all, it''s just her unilateral guess. And when you say it, others are also worried, so it''s better to explain that it''s because of work.


    Gu Yunchen believed it was true, holding the steering wheel with one hand, touching the straight bridge of the nose with the other hand, and looked at her thoughtfully, "Are you really planning to get the biggest? I thought you were just playing around."


    Now all kinds of social media are very active, but the popularity of this thing changes quickly. Every few years, new social software will appear. Only a few old-fashioned software have been standing still, and other emerging models have basically been around for two years. Disappeared again.


    Therefore, there are not many people involved in this emerging industry, and he is not very in favor of becoming bigger and stronger. It''s okay to make some money while taking advantage of the freshness, but it''s not worth the gain to do it as the main business.


    "Husband, did I show you the feasibility analysis before? Now the live broadcast has gradually become popular. In fact, some people have been playing live broadcast as early as a few years ago, but it didn''t become popular until last year. I believe there will be an even more popular day, and It will definitely exceed everyone¡¯s imagination.¡±


    Seeing her full of confidence, Gu Yunchen really couldn''t bear to be beaten, and finally nodded as support, "Then you continue to work hard."


    "I know you don''t really believe this and think it''s crooked, but I personally did a survey with Sister Xu, and I know that live broadcast is the most popular among the three generations of the old, middle-aged and young. The elderly don''t like to use Weibo and Facebook, they prefer simplicity Bright short videos, and many young people don¡¯t like to watch boring entertainment news. More than half of them choose to watch short videos because they are tired from work, which not only saves time, but also obtains short-term happiness.¡±


    "Isn''t it the fast food culture? Pursue fast in everything, but it seems very brainless."


    Su Momo''s mouth was dry, but Gu Yunchen didn''t expect to pour cold water on her, and she felt aggrieved, "Honey, you supported me back then."


    "One moment and another moment." Gu Yunchen turned the steering wheel and explained in a low voice, "I hoped that you would have something to do, but I definitely don''t want you to devote most of your energy to the short video live broadcast. Yes, As an emerging industry, live streaming software is very popular, but now everyone wants to get a piece of the pie, do you think there is more room for development in this market?"


    Hearing his analysis, Su Momo curled her lips, "But no one has grown big, right? If I don''t take the opportunity to do it, I won''t be reconciled."


    If I had known that she would not talk to him, it would really discourage me.


    Seeing that she was very determined, Gu Yunchen finally nodded and agreed after returning home, "Since you are optimistic, go try it. No matter what others say, it is just a suggestion. You have worked hard yourself, and you will not regret it whether you make money or lose money."


    "Well, I will work hard." Su Momo didn''t explain too much. The grades can tell everything. She still has time to prove herself, and then she will speak with the actual situation.


    This topic is over.


    However, from this day on, Xia Zhiqing began to pay more attention to the projects that had been planned, and even began to pay attention to Mo Ling''s movements.

 Chapter 240

    In the past, Mo Ling might have been trying to deceive others, but since Han Zihao''s mother found out that something was wrong between the two of them, she gradually began to keep a low profile and seldom appeared in public. But after careful investigation, there are still traces to follow. She has been sitting in Ling Tian and presiding over the overall situation behind the scenes.


    Although Ling Tian''s business scope has shrunk, it still has influence.


    "I don''t believe she can resist not showing up." Su Momo ignited the flames of war first, throwing out the news that Xingsheng will release the live broadcast software.


    A company that started out as a department store actually wanted to make live broadcast software, and even claimed to be a live broadcast platform for all walks of life, men, women, and children. Su Momo''s reputation suddenly became famous.


    There was a lot of ridicule, but more of them were watching the show, waiting to see how she failed.


    On the contrary, she was not affected at all, and she was still busy and fulfilling every day. In addition to working in the department store, she also had to pay attention to the development and beta issues of the live broadcast software. She was indeed very busy every day.


    One day at 3 o''clock in the afternoon, Su Momo didn''t bother to eat a cold lunch. The secretary couldn''t help shaking his head when he saw it, "Mr. Su, you are working too hard. I will heat it in the microwave for you."


    "Don''t bother, just take a bite. By the way, Xiao Tian, ??is there any news about Ling Tian?"


    The secretary''s expression immediately became solemn, "I just heard about it too, it is said that Ling Tian is already preparing for the launch of the live broadcast platform."


    "So soon?" Su Momo felt that although she was mentally prepared, she still couldn''t believe it when she heard the secretary''s words. She thought that Mo Ling would wait for a while before appearing, and then she would pretend to popularize herself with Pan Yuanyuan and others. record.


    During the launch of the platform, it is easy to have problems. One must know that Mo Ling had been very cautious before and would never allow such a thing to happen.


    The secretary knew that she would not believe it easily, so she simply explained patiently, "It should be almost the same, I have a friend who is doing network security maintenance, and helped to test Lingtian''s new software before it was released, I took a look at it when he posted it on Moments , looking at the logo, it is undoubtedly Ling Tian."


    Su Momo took a deep breath. A high-profile and shrewd person will definitely be more ruthless in calculations. I believe Mo Ling has also made preparations in advance.


    It seemed that Mo Ling was about to make a secret move.


    How could Su Momo give the enemy such an opportunity? He quickly understood the situation.


    Unexpectedly, the peers and related departments did not know about it. She was a little helpless for a while, and had lunch with Gu Yunchen one day, but she couldn''t hold back and told the truth, "Mo Ling''s mind is very weird and hard to guess."


    "It''s no wonder that you have not been on your mind for the past few days, and there is nothing difficult. I will help you contact a colleague and ask."


    Gu Yunchen took the initiative to help her share her worries.


    He did find someone who had dealt with Mo Ling.


    Su Momo finally didn''t have such a headache. He just revealed that he wanted to open the business, but he wanted to avoid confronting Ling Tian. The reason was this, "Actually, Xingsheng and Ling Tian have no conflicts, and there is no fighting to the death, but the outside world always treats Ling Tian The two of us pay too much attention, and this time it happens that both of them are planning to launch a live broadcast platform, if we meet at the same time, it will be a bit bad."


    "Ling Tian has already passed the approval, and the trial operation stage is about to start, but I don''t know why it hasn''t been put on the schedule, maybe there are still imperfections."


    A person who was invited to be Ling Tian''s experience officer revealed.


    Anyone who is an experience officer is either a celebrity on another live broadcast platform or an ordinary person. This person happened to be the boss of the live broadcast industry before, but he has been engaged in sports live broadcast. Although everyone is in the same industry, there is no conflict.


    He thought that Su Momo was testing the waters in advance to understand the situation, and as a senior, he enthusiastically offered advice, "I think you are all popular, and you don''t have to care about whether or not you hit each other. After all, your styles are so similar, you love each other and kill each other. It¡¯s inevitable. Shopping malls, who is not for themselves? As long as you keep the bottom line and be worthy of your employees and friends, it¡¯s OK.¡±


    After all, he is a kind-hearted person who is keen on sports, and he speaks boldly and directly.


    However, Su Momo was a little bit embarrassed. She didn''t go for reconciliation, but just wanted to know Mo Ling''s movements. As for the future...the two families will only fight to the death, and will never be soft-hearted.


    In order to ensure everything was safe, she went to the relevant department to inquire again. From all signs, Ling Tian was ready to go.


    Xingsheng will have a tough battle in the future. Almost every middle and senior manager has this awareness in advance, and everyone is very cautious when working. For a while, the atmosphere in the company is very strange.


    Tang Xiaoxiao naturally felt it when he came over, and asked in surprise: "Momo, are you holding a special training camp for the company''s people?"


    "No." Su Momo took a rare break. After working for a few days, she felt that she was doing some mechanical work.


    "But I see that the employees in your company are very serious. If I didn''t know who you are, I would think that everyone in your company is angry with you."


    Su Momo couldn''t help but sneered, "Am I that kind of person?"


    "Just kidding, I just think that the atmosphere of your company from top to bottom is too dignified, not lively at all, but a bit too cautious, even if there are problems, it''s not like everyone will settle down with trepidation."


    At first, Su Momo thought it was nothing, but after Tang Xiaoxiao reminded her, she suddenly found that she was a little too nervous, and even her subordinates followed her.


    The live broadcast platform has not yet been formally established, so there is really no need to tread on eggshells, otherwise it will be weak ahead of time, and the gains will outweigh the losses.


    "Why are you here? Is the studio not busy today?" Su Momo took the lead in starting from himself, took the initiative to put down the files, and took the opportunity to rest.


    "I''m not busy. I''ll take a vacation for myself these two days. I thought you would have time to be with me, but it seems unlikely."


    Tang Xiaoxiao''s tone was indescribably lost.


    "How could it be? I''m also in a hurry. I have no time because of new projects. Forget it, let''s go out for a walk. I''ll treat you to what you want to eat today." In order to force herself to temporarily put down work, Su Momo once Gritting his teeth, he and his best friend chose to go out.


    "Alright, I don''t think your complexion is quite right. If you continue to work like this, you will be easily overworked. You should go out for a breather."


    The two of them didn''t go too far. There was a park next to Xingsheng. After eating, they walked to the park slowly. It happened to be a cloudy day, neither hot nor cold, very suitable for a walk after dinner.


    "How is your studio recently? You look pretty good." Su Momo looked at Tang Xiaoxiao''s soft and beautiful face with a smile, and asked with a smile.


    Tang Xiaoxiao''s smile deepened when he heard this, "It''s really okay, there are more and more orders, and recently I''m also studying to cooperate with foreign brands, which can be regarded as learning."

 Chapter 241

    "Really?" Su Momo was a little surprised. After being surprised for a while, she felt happy for her best friend. "Smile, congratulations. It''s great that your hard work has finally paid off."


    "I think Xingsheng is doing well, but why do you look so tired and tired? Have you encountered any bottlenecks? You and I are in different industries and have different professional fields, so I can''t help you, but your husband is different. You You can ask him, don''t be bored alone."


    Su Momo couldn''t help but sighed, "My husband can''t help me either. This time I developed a short video app..."


    "The kind of live streaming rewards? Is it the same as Mo Ling''s?"


    "You also know about Mo Ling''s new project?" Su Momo didn''t answer Tang Xiaoxiao, but was curious that she also knew about it. Didn''t it mean that Mo Ling''s news was kept under wraps just to make it popular in the end?


    "Actually, I didn''t know much about it. You know that Vivian introduced me to many entertainers in the entertainment industry. A female star recently came to my studio to discuss changing dresses with me, and she accidentally revealed it."


    However, Tang Xiaoxiao felt that the female star seemed to be doing it on purpose, why was there a little pride in her tone?


    Could it be that the platform became popular as soon as it was launched? She didn''t think so, but persuaded her very seriously: "Momo, Mo Ling is eager for quick success and will do whatever it takes to achieve her goal. If you all agree to invest in short video software, I think you should be more cautious and don''t be led by her." Into the gutter."


    "In the beginning, it was my own idea. Mo Ling secretly imitated it when she knew about it. Now she is even more pre-emptive, and she is one step ahead of me in everything. To be honest, I was preparing for it almost half a year ago."


    If it weren''t for dealing with Tan Xiaolin''s matter, Su Momo would not have ignored Mo Ling. After all, people''s energy is limited. Even if Ling Tian secretly prodded the event in advance, she was well prepared. There are also interested artists and Internet celebrities. Quite a few, there is still time to catch up.


    The only thing she was worried about was that she was afraid of being similar to Mo Ling''s platform promotion content. Not to mention nothing new, she might be questioned by that woman for plagiarism.


    That''s why the platform has not been launched to the market for a long time.


    The sky was still overcast, and Su Momo''s face looked gloomy, which showed that she was really worried.


    Seeing her like this, Tang Xiaoxiao had no choice but to persuade her, "Momo, don''t be too nervous, I think your string is too tight now. You still don''t understand anything when you start a department store, but later You are also doing impressively. In the middle of the year, you started to study real estate investment and construction with your seniors, and now the building that the two of you collaborated with is about to be completed. I heard that the prices of the shops on that piece of prime land are already comparable to those in the CBD area..."


    Su Momo really worked hard. She didn''t pick up sesame seeds and lose watermelons, but wanted everything. She worked very hard and worked hard. In fact, she was considered successful among her peers.


    But she is not satisfied with the status quo, especially every time she focuses on a field, Mo Ling is playing tricks, especially this time to develop a short video platform, she must fight Mo Ling to win.


    "Mo Ling is also very good. I heard that the Han family no longer restrains Han Zihao very much. As for the rumors that were raging before, that Han Zihao embezzled a huge amount of money from his family to open Lingtian, a company for her, and she took Lingtian. The money was blocked. Mrs. Han threw her hands away angrily, but Han Yuan was willing to give Han Zihao a chance."


    Because of Su Momo''s relationship, Tang Xiaoxiao wanted to know about Mo Ling''s current situation, so he asked his brother to ask. Although Tang Qi was always shameless about these gossips, he had no choice but to find out for his sister.


    His circle of friends is relatively wide, and he has met many sons and brothers, some are motivated to inherit the family business, and some are idle, and the Han family is also a well-known rich second generation, so it is not difficult for him to understand the situation.


    Hearing what her best friend said, Su Momo''s smile faded away, and her expression was still a bit dignified, "No wonder Ling Tian has the energy and financial resources to develop new projects. It was indeed my sudden, I thought Mo Ling was going to have another tug-of-war with Han Zihao''s mother Time stopped temporarily."


    "You don''t have to be annoyed. No one is a saint. You can predict everything in advance. I think you are good enough. Don''t put too much pressure on yourself. Besides, Mo Ling is only in trial operation now, and you are not far behind." Tang Xiaoxiao comforted gently.


    Su Momo took two deep breaths, and the gloomy expression on his face dissipated, "You''re right, I might have been too anxious because I didn''t know the situation before, but now that I know something, I won''t be as anxious as I was before. So anxious, take your time, I want to see how Mo Ling moves, and then make moves little by little."


    "That''s right, it''s the Miss Su family I know who never gives up easily!"


    The two of them only walked in the park for a while and took a walk. Tang Xiaoxiao called and had to go back to deal with something in the studio, and Su Momo had almost come out. Apart from the short video platform, she was also busy with flourishing business. It''s already a mess down here.


    Maybe it''s because she has the bottom line in her heart, and she doesn''t rush to do things.


    Because of the official operation, Mo Ling no longer sneaked around, and many actions gradually surfaced. She had traces to follow and began to take targeted actions.


    The name of Mo Ling''s live streaming software is unique: Kuxiang. As soon as you hear the name, you can think that her customer base should be mainly young people, and this is indeed the direction when interviewing the anchor.


    After all, young people are a huge group.


    Naturally, Su Momo was not to be outdone, and started interviewing with Yaya, and sometimes she would go to the battle in person, but the resources were not satisfactory, and she didn''t want to spend too much to sign these big anchors.


    "President Su, Kuxiang is already recruiting Internet celebrities. As soon as the summoning order was issued, many people knew about the situation. Mo Ling''s contract salary was very high. Those people didn''t know anything about the platform, and they had already started flocking for money. went."


    The secretary is an old man from Xingsheng. After knowing the relationship between Mo Ling and Su Momo, he naturally couldn''t like her.


    "Listen, you are so sour." Su Momo was still in the mood to tease the secretary, purely for fun.


    "Boss Su, Mo Ling is clearly robbing people. She saw that our software has also started trial operation, and she is planning to fight the bayonet."


    Su Momo sneered, with a touch of disdain in her eyes, "The more she behaves like this, the easier it is to advance aggressively. We should act steadily, no matter how provocative she is, and ignore her, otherwise we will be fooled by her, and the loss outweighs the gain."


    She was right in guessing, Mo Ling had the intention of provoking her.


    At Lingtian Headquarters, Mo Ling personally directs the operation of the short video platform, "Continue poaching people, any anchors that Su Momo likes, whether they are celebrities or Internet celebrities, we will poach them back at a high price!"

 Chapter 242

    "But Mr. Mo, if this is the case, our funds may be a little..."


    A vice president frowned, Ling Tian made up a big hole before, and the funds have already been short-lived, and now the funds are stretched.


    "The wool comes from the sheep, so you put your heart firmly in your stomach. If you want these celebrities to make money, you have to give up some money. Now our platform is more popular than Su Momo, and there are more people. She is very In the cold, I heard that the anchors haven¡¯t signed a few yet, and we¡¯re already halfway there. When the artists start live streaming, they will attract more local tyrants through rewards, and then the platform will have a steady stream of money.¡±


    She was right, many of these artists were recruited by her from other live broadcast platforms, and they were backed by local tyrants. If they opened a live broadcast platform, they would definitely earn a lot of money.


    What needs to be done now is to continue to expand the number of artists on the platform, which is now far beyond those old platforms.


    "If you want to do it, make it the biggest, otherwise it''s not interesting. Su Momo is also petty, and she is reluctant to invest money. You see, her popularity must be very poor."


    Mo Ling looked like she had a chance to win, and she looked down upon Su Momo.


    Su Momo was really worried. The anchors were lured away by Mo Ling¡¯s high salary. There were indeed few people here. She originally signed more than 20 people, and there were many interested, but they felt that Mo Ling¡¯s place had more prospects. , ran away before signing the contract.


    One night, she came home after working overtime and was stunned when she saw the light on in the living room.


    Gu Yunchen was making coffee, and when he saw her coming back, he said lightly, "Busy people know they''re home."


    Why is his luck so awkward?


    Su Momo was in a bad mood and reacted coldly. She bent down to change her slippers, and replied weakly, "Yes."


    She didn''t even feel like eating dinner, so she continued to nestle in the bedroom and watch her phone after taking a shower.


    When Gu Yunchen, who had been chasing her back, saw this scene, his handsome face suddenly turned cold, "It seems that I was thinking too much, someone doesn''t need to care at all."


    Su Momo''s gaze was always on the phone, looking at something eagerly. He was stunned when he heard the familiar voice, and when he looked up, he saw Gu Yunchen''s unkind expression.


    She couldn''t help frowning, "I''m working."


    "Watching videos counts as work?" Although Gu Yunchen''s tone was unpleasant, he still placed the tray in front of her, which was heated milk.


    Although he was a bit colder, he cared a lot.


    Su Momo knew that he was angry because of his work these days and thought she had ignored him. In fact, it''s almost the same. She is busy with the release of short videos, and her energy is very limited. He is also busy, and the two of them often don''t see each other for a day.


    He might be in the study when she got off work, and he had already left early when she went to work. The relationship between the two of them was like a tenant.


    Seeing his cold face, I finally sensed something was wrong, put down the phone, and even deliberately pushed it in front of him to show him, "Honey, I''m just researching other people''s video software."


    Gu Yunchen didn''t want to watch it at first, because the man''s voice on the phone was too loud, but he was a little surprised when he saw it. A rather handsome man was broadcasting the live broadcast exaggeratedly.


    "What''s all this mess?"


    Su Momo noticed that he was looking at him and hurriedly leaned on his shoulder. When he realized that he was going to move, he immediately leaned towards him, and he couldn''t even push him away. Eat and broadcast, I¡¯m going to check in in advance to check in the Internet celebrity restaurant, and now I¡¯m interacting with the audience.¡±


    Gu Yunchen looked over with her little hand, and found that there were densely packed small characters on the screen, but they were all unfamiliar characters. His sword eyebrows slightly frowned, "You want to engage in food and broadcasting?"


    "I''m going to do anything."


    "Ahem..." Gu Yunchen almost choked, "You don''t want to make money, do you? What if you don''t become popular? I think you still focus on talent, but..."


    He hesitated a little, his dark eyes were full of deep thought.


    Su Momo knew that he didn''t really approve of his own short video platform. He felt that many Internet celebrities were beggars on the Internet, who kept asking for gifts and rewards.


    In fact, he misunderstood, her live broadcast platform is not in this mode, but it can be seen that Mo Ling is indeed planning to focus on rewards.


    "I want to discover more interesting people and things. As for the amount of rewards, it will be limited to a small amount. The main thing is to let more people find something meaningful to do." Su Momo looked forward to .


    Gu Yunchen looked at her appearance, the corners of his lips curled up, but the words he said were a bit stinging, "The fast food culture is similar, no matter how innovative you are, you will be similar to other people."


    "I want to be a clean stream, can''t I?" Su Momo really didn''t believe it, would she really lose money doing this?


    Could it be that the eyes of those people are so vulgar, whether they look at handsome men and beautiful women, or look at some strange things for the sake of novelty? Yes, businessmen want to make money, but she doesn''t want to make money from those student parties. It is said that some platforms can be registered by elementary school students, and only need a mobile phone number or other ID number to register, and the conditions are very loose.


    Many children secretly registered with their parents'' phone numbers, and then watched live broadcasts online to give rewards, and even made news.


    She dismissed this very much, a gentleman loves money and gets it in a proper way, and money that is ignorant of conscience cannot be earned.


    She decided to talk about her platform with Gu Yunchen today, "Mo Ling is using the slogan of being technically streamlined, but since I knew that she signed those female anchors, I knew that she was doing it for rewards and sharing money with the anchors. Isn''t it because of the money that she yelled loudly? She is also deceiving everyone for a while, and she will reveal her truth sooner or later."


    She doesn''t bother to do such things as cheating and abducting.


    But in Gu Yunchen''s eyes, there is not much difference between the two of them. It is said that they are making short videos, or are they just making money for live broadcasting? This kind of live broadcast is not like the traditional live broadcast. It is mainly rewarded by local tyrants and brushers, and there is basically no limit on the amount.


    He knew that there was a rich second generation in the circle who spent tens of millions in a few months in order to chase after an Internet celebrity. What happened in the end? The Internet celebrity is just playing routines, and has been a boyfriend and girlfriend offline with that buddy for two months.


    Later, Internet celebrities discovered that the rich second generation is actually a "poor kid" from a rich family. Yes, Internet celebrities have to work hard under the pretext of returning to the screen, continuing to live broadcast to make money, cheating one and then cheating the second, and will never admit to having a boyfriend.


    "That''s because the son you mentioned is short-sighted. He likes people''s beauty and figure. What people like is actually his money. They get what they need, not necessarily in the live broadcast industry. In reality, there are not a few people like this. .¡±

 Chapter 243

    Su Momo will not be convinced by such examples at all. She has made up her mind and plans to continue the live broadcast, and she must purify the network environment and inspire and support various grassroots stars.


    "Entertainment for all is not such a simple matter. It is easy to do it and become a business of making money. You are in such a vanity fair yourself. You know how many people do anything for money and put down their dignity and bottom line. Once those ordinary people at the bottom When you see money, it¡¯s hard not to lose yourself.¡±


    After all, Gu Yunchen disagreed with her going big, and even felt that she was too idealistic, "Momo, you are facing two extremes, you must think about it before you do it."


    "Husband, I think clearly, although this road will be a bit difficult, but I will not give up." Su Momo also insisted extra.


    "Well, I will still say the same thing. You choose the road yourself. I have vaccinated you in advance. If you don''t believe in evil, try it. If you can''t control it, you will passively and Mo Ling become a A class of people¡­¡­"


    Su Momo suddenly interrupted Gu Yunchen excitedly, "I will never be the same person as Mo Ling in my life."


    She feels sick.


    The topic between the two deviated from the original intention more and more, and Gu Yunchen also felt deeply tired, "Do whatever you want."


    Originally, the two wanted to have a good chat together, but in the end they broke up unhappy and declared the end.


    Su Momo''s heart is heavy, is she really too idealistic? But when the senior knew that she had this intention, he didn''t say anything, but expressed his support with practical actions. He took over all the real estate projects that the two of them had cooperated with in order to lighten her burden.


    But Gu Yunchen, who thought he would support him, has been perfunctory. He even felt that she was risking his hard-earned reputation...


    "I will never fall to the level of Mo Ling!"


    Su Momo gritted her teeth secretly, the less favored she was, the more she wanted to continue this software.


    Easier to think than to do, Su Momo soon understood the meaning of this sentence.


    The recruitment order was issued last time in the Science and Technology Building, but unfortunately the momentum was very strong at that time, so far not many people have signed up, and the few so-called Internet celebrities are still not well-known but actually talented people .


    Sometimes people are helpless in this society. People with high business ability may not be popular. Opportunities are sometimes more important than abilities. Without a huge fan base as a foundation, no matter how talented you are, no one may pay attention to you.


    Her live broadcast platform did not attract much investment. She was the first to mention the development of live broadcast software in front of the media, but was later snatched away by Mo Ling. Now that the date of the platform''s launch is getting closer, she is also starting to get nervous.


    "President Su, Mo Ling is already preparing to open at 18:00 on the 18th of this month. Now many advertisements in the city are related to her software. Those Internet celebrities and celebrities are also crazy about Amway. Ling Tian''s public relations team has It looks very hard."


    "Don''t keep building up other people''s ambitions, Xiaotian, tell the people below, what to do or what to do, our platform will not open until the time is right, don''t be in a hurry, everyone should not be so ambitious, try to do your best It''s what matters."


    Su Momo was also in a hurry, but she wanted to stabilize the overall situation. It was useless to be anxious. Since the previous explosive power was not as good as the opponent''s, it was better to fight steadily.


    At the beginning, it is useless to have a huge momentum, and it is the king who can always occupy the market.


    "Mo Ling is only relying on the advantages of celebrities and Internet celebrities. Most of them are people with traffic, and they basically respond to everyone, but you can''t rely on fans. How many people are willing to pay for idols? There are white girls everywhere. "


    The secretary can only be in a hurry, and can''t rush anymore, and can only take one step at a time.


    Mo Ling''s opening day was indeed extremely popular, and she was surprised when she saw the people who appeared, "Momo, it''s rare, it''s a rare visitor, come in quickly. Why didn''t you tell me in advance about your coming?"


    Su Momo was dressed professionally, with a white shirt and a gray short skirt. She smiled and looked at Mo Ling, "It''s rare that we all have ideas about the live broadcast platform. I''m not here to learn from experience."


    She was not ambiguous at all, and directly explained her intentions. And unintentionally revealed the news that it will also open.


    "You really know how to joke. What experience do I have? Hasn''t it started operation yet? Besides, when did you have such an idea? If you didn''t say that I don''t know yet."


    play dumb?


    Su Momo was not surprised at all, she knew that Mo Ling would come up with this trick, she said flatly: "I did it on purpose half a year ago, but the timing was not ripe enough."


    "Oh, when are you going to go online?" Mo Ling asked intentionally, and greeted other people by the way. Today was surprisingly busy, and she also intended to show off in front of Su Momo.


    "Next week." Su Momo told the truth this time.


    But Mo Ling didn''t quite believe it, she slightly raised her thin eyebrows, and let out a meaningful "oh".


    A manager next to her knew Su Momo, and when she heard this, she deliberately provoked trouble, "If you don''t know, you might think that Mr. Su and our Mr. Mo have made an appointment, and it''s almost time to start business."


    "I did choose the date, because next week is an auspicious day." Su Momo opened her eyes and said nonsense, today is a good day, and she is under Mo Ling''s hands.


    His subordinates didn''t wink at him, so he quickly took out his mobile phone and went to check it seriously. He didn''t see Mo Ling''s eyes at all, and finally said contemptuously: "Boss Su, are you looking for the so-called great immortal to calculate it? Today is only the second half of the year." Best day ever."


    Su Momo smiled lightly, making it clear that he was making fun of this person, "I figured it out myself, can''t I?"


    "Hurry up and greet the guests over there, I don''t know what to pay attention to all day long, feudal or not, it''s still auspicious." Mo Ling''s good mood was ruined by her subordinates, and she couldn''t help but drive them away.


    Not enough success, more than failure, such a good condition can''t be used, and instead she loses her tongue. How can she bear this kind of thing?


    "How is the preparation of your platform? If you encounter trouble or don''t understand something, you can come to me." Mo Ling''s smile is still very gentle. She is also wearing professional attire today, and her style is very similar to Su Momo''s , but her makeup is too bright, it''s obviously intentional makeup.


    Su Momo suppressed the disgust in his heart, just happened to see an artist who was about to sign a contract with him, frowned slightly and said: "Thank you for your kindness, but I have almost made the preparations, and it will definitely be released next week if there are no accidents."


    In fact, it¡¯s really rushed. After all, many artists have not been signed. If the platform is full of grassroots videos for live broadcast, the traffic must be miserable, but she can¡¯t show weakness. Mo Ling has been preparing for a long time in secret, just waiting to see her jokes. If she opened the business later, she might be questioned about imitating others.


    Today, she is pushed to the front.

 Chapter 244

    "Oh, is that so?" Mo Ling followed her gaze and saw the internet celebrity anchor walking over. The other party probably felt embarrassed to face her, so she chose to avoid it.


    "You don''t have to take care of me. There are so many people here today, so don''t be rude." After speaking, Su Momo turned around and went shopping by herself.


    Mo Ling''s expression changed in an instant, and she called an assistant immediately, "Keep an eye on her, if she chats with our client, she will take the opportunity to interrupt, she wants to steal my client away, no way!"


    It turned out that she was really a villain, because Su Momo just walked around and left without chatting with many people.


    "What exactly does she want to do here?" Mo Ling was at a loss, but she didn''t care because she had too many things to do after opening.


    Su Momo drove home directly after leaving, and unexpectedly saw Gu Yunchen who got off work on time.


    "Rarely, I met a very busy person today."


    Gu Yunchen was making pasta, and the smell of steak could be heard faintly, and the smell in the dining room was very seductive.


    "Honey, do you have to hit me to be reconciled?" Su Momo sighed, she was really in a bad mood today and didn''t want to quarrel.


    "What stimulated you?" Gu Yunchen saw that she was not in a good condition, and asked in a low voice.


    Su Momo didn''t hide anything, "Mo Ling''s Kuxiang live broadcast platform has opened, so I went to check it out."


    "You went?" Unexpectedly, Gu Yunchen was also very strange.


    "Yeah, I think it''s incredible." In fact, Su Momo couldn''t tell what she was thinking. She was not envious or jealous when she saw the lively scene, but she became more anxious after she came back.


    Because Mo Ling is a live broadcast platform, the whole opening process was broadcast live, and many well-known entertainers and anchors showed up.


    Su Momo started to watch the live broadcast on his mobile phone after he left the scene. He didn''t expect the scene to be unexpectedly popular. The number of people watching the video was only an estimate, but some people analyzed that the average number of viewers remained at hundreds of thousands, and even reached millions at one point.


    Now, Mo Ling must be very happy.


    "Going to spy on the enemy?" Gu Yunchen was cooking pasta when he saw her come back and added an extra serving.


    Su Momo sat slumped on the sofa, looked at the busy tall figure, and replied weakly, "No, just take a look."


    "Where''s your brain?" It was the first time for Gu Yunchen to be so offensive, and there was even a bit of sarcasm on his stern face.


    "...How can I inquire? There are so many people watching, and Mo Ling even found someone to watch me."


    Gu Yunchen got up the wok to fry the noodles with oil, and his movements were crisp and neat. Hearing this, he let out a cold snort, glanced at the little woman in the living room, and looked at her curled up little figure, after all, he didn''t mock too much.


    Su Momo ate almost half of it.


    "Didn''t you say you have no appetite?" Gu Yunchen ate her leftover steak calmly, without any sign of disgust.


    "It''s because my husband''s cooking skills are so good. No matter how bad my mood is, I can''t help but eat a few more bites." Su Momo blushed in embarrassment. She was really tired and hungry after a busy day. It''s normal for her to be unable to control her mouth for a while. .


    Gu Yunchen had finished eating, and wiped the corners of his mouth slowly, "I know what you are worried about. Since you don''t know how the enemy will move, why do you bother yourself? Follow your rhythm and don''t be affected. Didn''t you always So rampant, why, now you are timid?"


    "I planned it well and planned to make a big splash. Who knew that Mo Ling would take the lead. I just can''t swallow this breath." As a person with two lifetimes of experience, Su Momo was indeed a little unwilling.


    Although such a thing had never happened in the previous life, she still felt that she had missed a step.


    But the more she did this, the more she could inspire her fighting spirit. She felt that what Gu Yunchen said was right. She was not a person who looked too much ahead and considered too much. The real winner was the one who laughed at the end.


    "Honey, let''s go out on a date!"


    Gu Yunchen was a little confused about Su Momo''s thoughts, "Are you sure?"


    He thought she was going to work hard and continue the hardworking and hardworking style of the previous few days.


    "Didn''t you suggest that I walk more and see more, and slow down? I''m going to do what you said now."


    In fact, Tang Xiaoxiao also proposed to Su Momo, but at that time her mind was too confused, and she didn''t take care of Gu Yunchen''s mood at all. She really ignored him too much during this time.


    Gu Yunchen still has work to do in a while, but seeing her excited look, he really didn''t want to disappoint her, so the corner of his mouth curled up, "Let''s go, I''ll go drive."


    The two went out to watch a movie like ordinary couples. Su Momo suddenly became playful and wanted to play games. Gu Yunchen has never been keen on these things, and in the end he reluctantly agreed to go with her.


    However, he has been standing by the side, purely accompanying the kind, and never played with her from the beginning to the end. Watching her bouncing up and down on the dancing machine, it was like returning to the time when I first saw her.


    Unexpectedly, several years have passed in a flash, and they are no longer what they were before. Although she fell in love with a scumbag when she first fell in love, fortunately, he has persisted and never gave up.


    What stands in front of her now is nothing more than a small setback, what is there to overcome?


    At worst he helps.


    But he also knew that she was a strong person and would not speak up easily, so let her tide over the difficulties by herself right now. Blind assistance cannot make her independent, let her experience every stage of entrepreneurship thoroughly, so that she can learn more. He hoped that she could grow up, accept his help occasionally, and at other times, she had to fly alone.


    After all, for her, Xingsheng was not created by her from scratch, but the Yaya live broadcast.


    "Honey, don''t you think it''s interesting?" Su Momo looked at Gu Yunchen distracted, thinking that he didn''t want to stay here, and got off the dancing machine, sweating profusely.


    Gu Yunchen looked at her with raised eyebrows, and deliberately said disgustingly, "Look at you, you are sweating like a child."


    Su Momo opened her mouth to say something, but she held back in the end, because she couldn''t say it, she felt that she was still not thick-skinned enough, how could she say that it was his baby?


    Unexpectedly, in the next second, he heard him whispering in his ear: "In my eyes, you are my baby."


    She obviously thought it was a very nasty word, but Su Momo had no resistance and her ears turned red. She really didn''t expect him to say that. She thought he was not good at talking about love, but it turned out that such a person said it very flirtatiously.


    "Aren''t you going to play catching dolls?"


    The next moment, Gu Yunchen backed away a little, looked at the woman with a blushing face beside him, and deliberately avoided the body that she voluntarily pressed against.

 Chapter 245

    Su Momo was a little disappointed, but she followed obediently. After walking a few steps, her palms suddenly felt warm. She looked down in surprise and found that a big hand with well-defined bones had already held hers.


    And Gu Yunchen still looked at the front coldly, but held her hand tightly.


    What a weird man.


    Su Momo always had a smile on his lips, even though he didn''t play very well in the following games, Sheng had someone to accompany him. It''s just that she has to leave after playing for a while, because the eyes of some female shop assistants make her very uncomfortable, and their eyes can''t wait to grow on Gu Yunchen''s body.


    She felt that her man was being watched by others, and she immediately wanted to monopolize her, "Honey, let''s go back."


    "Have you played enough?" Gu Yunchen bought her a cup of cold drink, while he sipped the coffee from Starbucks lightly.


    "Um."


    Gu Yunchen glanced at her, "Take you to an interesting place nearby to stay for one night."


    Su Momo didn''t expect him to be so sentimental. The place he took her to was a very antique castle with European-style buildings. It was the first time for her to come here, and she felt very fresh.


    But when he saw the unique decoration in the bedroom, he couldn''t help but blush. Gu Yunchen didn''t come here with an indescribable purpose.


    "It''s just the unique style of a western country, don''t think about it." Gu Yunchen glanced at her lightly, but didn''t drag her to take a bath, but passed by alone.


    Su Momo felt a little shy about her thoughts, but in the end she still felt that she was too innocent, because how could Gu Yunchen give up such a good opportunity?


    The two felt very excited in a new place, and it was rare to find the feeling of being passionately in love. They were very devoted to this night.


    "Don''t think too much, do your best in everything." When Su Momo was about to fall asleep, he heard a deep and mellow male voice next to his ear, and subconsciously hugged the only heat source.


    Yes, no matter when, as long as there is him by your side, those sufferings are not important at all.


    The next morning, Su Momo still woke up on time at 7:00. The biological clock had already adapted to this time. She couldn¡¯t sleep a little later even if she wanted to. Yawning and stretching, she was about to hug the person next to her, but caught a Pillow.


    "Where are people?"


    She ran away, rubbed her eyes and sat up, but she didn''t find Gu Yunchen''s figure. This man won''t leave her behind again, right? It''s too... bad to leave after sleeping.


    Suddenly she felt uncomfortable, and she was not in the mood to sleep anymore, so she got up and went to the bathroom directly, planning to rest at the company for the next week, so that Gu Yunchen could enjoy it at home alone.


    Halfway through her toothbrush, the door was already open, but she brushed her teeth angrily and didn''t hear the sound at all. When she came out, she found a large bouquet of flowers on the coffee table, and a rich Cantonese-style breakfast, many of which were her favorite.


    "Eat while it''s hot." As usual, Gu Yunchen''s stern face didn''t show any extra expressions, but he was a man of action and never said too many sweet words verbally. He arranged the chopsticks neatly, looked up at the people who stayed there, "Don''t want to eat? It''s going to be cold in a while..."


    Su Momo was very surprised, her emotions fluctuated a bit, it turned out that this man actually queued up early in the morning to buy breakfast!


    Opening the logo on the outside of the package, she couldn''t help but get red-eyed, "Husband, when did you go to line up? Wouldn''t it be better to let the hotel provide room service? Besides, we can also go to the hotel restaurant to eat."


    Gu Yunchen took off his coat and put it aside, and said in a low voice: "Only when you are full can you work hard. For the first time, you must be full of momentum. The sense of natural ceremony is also the most important."


    Not bad, he also knows that there must be a sense of ritual. As a straight man of steel, it is really rare for him to be able to do this now.


    Su Momo didn''t force her, she quickly sat beside him and had breakfast with him. It might really be related to the food. After a hearty breakfast, she ate to her heart''s content, "Let''s go to work."


    As soon as she returned to Xingsheng, she immediately held a high-level meeting, which lasted for an hour. In addition to explaining the relevant work arrangements, she was communicating with the team of the live broadcast platform. Specific business content.


    For this reason, a core member of the team explained with a frown: "President Su, it''s not that we deliberately delayed, it''s just that the live broadcast industry is in chaos..."


    "According to the model I designed, attracting investment and attracting anchors, is it that difficult?" Su Momo tapped on the table, time was running out, and her patience was limited.


    "It''s because we feel that the route you designed is more difficult, so we want to suggest you again, can you follow the crowd first, at least not let the peers step on us, and let the audience accept it as soon as possible."


    Su Momo frowned and looked at his subordinates, "I have said many times, to do what is most challenging and freshest, I don''t want to follow the routines that others play the rest of."


    But if you don¡¯t follow the trend, there must be many problems at the beginning of the live broadcast. After all, there are no companies with the same model as a reference, and they may be struggling.


    "If there is a problem, solve the problem. We haven''t started to open the platform yet, are you scared?" Su Momo found that the scene was completely silent, and continued to speak after being silent for a while.


    "...Mr. Su, it''s not that everyone doesn''t support you, let alone want to distract you. They all want to help the company make money..."


    Su Momo''s stubborn temper also came up, she sat up straight and said solemnly: "Today I will tell everyone one last time, even if it is a loss of money, I will admit it, and do everything as I say!"


    The people who were still watching were a little moved when they heard her firm tone. Most of them were young people, and their blood was aroused, and they planned to accompany her through thick and thin.


    This is a collective.


    Su Momo felt the strength of the team, and had been working with everyone a few days before the opening, actively participating in team building. She doesn''t want to focus on Internet celebrities, and she doesn''t want to promote all newcomers. This amount is a bit inaccurate. Therefore, some anchors asked for prices all over the sky, and the salary could not be higher, so she had to come forward to lower the price in person.


    Most of them can be negotiated, and if someone is greedy, she basically bids farewell to this person.


    In addition, what she wants to develop most is grassroots amateurs, which can maintain the freshness of the platform and refresh everyone. Otherwise, watching those Internet celebrities and starlets all day long will also make them feel tired.


    "How about this, the rest of the artists you go talk about, I''ll follow up with a few jokes of amateurs tomorrow, and then we''ll discuss together to see which style is better between Internet celebrities and ordinary people."


    Su Momo is not a person who is entangled, and he quickly found a solution.


    Others also want to innovate, even if there are different voices, they still want this platform to be better, and reasonable disputes are necessary. In this regard, Su Momo''s standards are relatively relaxed, and she doesn''t want to be a too rigid boss.

 Chapter 246

    One evening, it was rare for her to finish work early, but instead of leaving get off work, she continued to stay in the office and read jokes posted by the author on Weibo.


    There are all kinds of things. But there were still not a few jokes that hit the soul directly, and she felt a little regretful.


    Just as Su Momo was about to leave work, the computer was already turned off. Suddenly someone knocked on the door. She looked over in surprise, "What''s wrong with Xiaotian? There is a problem with a customer''s order, or is there something wrong with the mall?"


    She is like a universal screw, which will pass wherever it is needed.


    The secretary couldn''t utter a complete sentence in a hurry, and it took a long time to calm down, and said tremblingly: "President Su, there is an internet celebrity who offered to sign a contract with you!"


    Strange.


    Su Momo suddenly became interested. She has been preparing for so long and many people are rejecting it. It is also a new company. Those people are all rushing for Mo Ling''s money. There are not many people with ideals and ambitions who come to her.


    Now this is the only one who came to the door.


    She took two deep breaths and showed her iconic smile, "Let someone come in."


    As soon as she saw the online celebrity real person, she understood why the other party came to her. It''s not her personal attack, but that so-called Internet celebrity looks so unique, even ugly can be so unique.


    However, she did not have a preconceived mentality, and still talked patiently, and finally found an unexpected match, an interesting soul is really rare, and she did not want to miss this talent.


    The Internet celebrity finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    Yaya''s live broadcast of the signing of the Internet celebrity Pippi Shrimp became a hot topic in an instant.


    Su Momo never expected that an ugly and cute Internet celebrity would bring her the first wave of popularity.


    On the other hand, Mo Ling sneered when she found out, "What kind of boss attracts what kind of employees, ugly people do more tricks!"


    I don''t know if the last sentence was making fun of Su Momo or hurting the Internet celebrity, but it was extremely harsh.


    "Mr. Mo, do you still want to keep staring at Su Momo?"


    The secretary''s voice brought Mo Ling back to reality, and she couldn''t help but smiled mockingly, "I thought she was holding back some big trick for not releasing the software for so long, so it turned out to be nothing more than that."


    She subconsciously classified Su Momo as an ignorant and fearless person, otherwise, she wouldn''t even know what kind of live broadcast to do, and she insisted on wading through the muddy water, because she was looking for abuse by herself.


    "However, the popularity of Su Momo''s Yaya live broadcast seems to have never dropped, but many people are interested in Pippi Xia signing a contract with her."


    "Pipi shrimp?" Mo Ling laughed again, "What about the crabs, what kind of monsters are they? It means that she can do these stunts, but it turns out to be a joke! Don''t worry about it, just let people stare at you once in a while. , At present, it is still based on our platform, by the way, how about the amount of rewards last night? After sharing with the big anchors, is there much left?"


    After all, in her eyes, making money is the most important thing, and doing other things is useless.


    Mo Ling thinks that people who can earn more money have better proof ability. Of course, they don''t deny that there are chances and luck, but after all, personal efforts still account for a huge part.


    She was afraid of being poor since she was a child, and after she grew up and stayed at her aunt''s house for so long, her desire for money has exceeded her imagination. She wants to make more money, and put it all in her pocket, otherwise she won''t be able to sleep at ease.


    After the development and operation of the new software, she has to check the account in person almost every day, enjoying the joy of counting money.


    Hearing her order, the secretary hurriedly brought over the report.


    "This is just sent by the finance department and I printed it out. Please take a look. The income of the platform yesterday is more than the sum of the previous few days. The main reason is that there is a big beautiful girl who can dance and look good. The key is that she just graduated from university. Graduation, the most tender time, so many local tyrants are crazy about the rankings, yesterday she earned nearly a million by herself."


    "It seems that the live broadcasting industry is really deep. If you just twist it and post it, hum, there are countless men flocking to it." Although Mo Ling started as a mistress, the ones she despises the most are women who show their heads and pose. Hook up your fingers, and you''ll have everything if you act like a baby at a man. It sounds nice to be a talent anchor, isn''t it just out to attract rich people?


    And basically a host is rewarded by several people, and there are also those who ask for contact information in private, but this kind of situation is expressly prohibited by any platform. After all, it''s just for entertainment, and it''s my own fault for getting into the drama too deeply.


    There are anchors and local tyrants who are acting, one likes to laugh at others, and the other likes to make money. What you love and what I want is reasonable and legal, so naturally no one will criticize it. But some people take it seriously, and there may be some problems.


    If the anchor has a boyfriend or girlfriend, he has no choice but to hide the identity of the other half, but he will deliberately restrain himself during the live broadcast. Of course, some people have no bottom line and continue to make money. And local tyrants can do whatever they want, rich and willful.


    Sometimes a host has several local tyrants to buy gifts together, and the exchange into RMB is a small amount of money, and in the end the host and the platform share.


    In addition to some women who are greedy for vanity, there are also a small number who plan to find a reliable man. If they can catch a wealthy son-in-law, they will have no worries about food and clothing for the rest of their lives.


    Of course, local tyrants are not stupid. It''s not that any woman will be dead set on hooking her up. There will be heartbeats. Some people are very rational and just entertaining. They don''t take it seriously. There are also those who accompany each other and give birth to feelings, but after all, they are very few.


    Mo Ling''s live broadcast platform is actually very complicated. There are emotional anchors, talent anchors, and ordinary people, but they are mainly talent anchors. You can see your figure; or you can only dance to attract the attention of the audience.


    This kind of anchors with little talent are basically female anchors.


    The advanced version is like Internet celebrities and some not-so-popular artists and actors. They don¡¯t often broadcast live. They usually post jokes or other works to prove their presence.


    The female anchors attract the most money and attention, and the benefits they bring to the platform far exceed Mo Ling''s imagination.


    "This week''s income has exceeded Ling Tian''s monthly net profit. Is it so easy to earn money from local tyrants?" Mo Ling smacked her tongue when she saw it.


    The secretary didn''t know how to answer her, and it took him a long time to reply, "They are stupid and rich."


    Isn''t it just that people are stupid and have too much money to spend?


    Mo Ling didn''t struggle with it for too long. As for the Internet beggars who were said to be popular and unnutritive, they were all sour in her eyes, and she didn''t have any shame or discomfort. On the contrary, she found that female anchors are more popular than male anchors, and immediately signed more female artists, and took advantage of the popularity of the platform to raise the standard of signing.


    Although the anchors may not be very happy, but when they see the list published daily on the platform, the income of the previous page, especially the top ten, immediately gives them motivation again.

 Chapter 247

    "Here he comes, he comes, he comes with presents..."


    There was a very strange sound of music. Gu Yunchen heard this magic sound just as he got off the elevator. There was no one in Xingsheng at noon. The door of the general manager''s office was open, and the music played was really unflattering.


    When he walked in, Su Momo was speechless. Su Momo squatted on the sofa. There was a tablet on the coffee table in front of him, a mobile phone in his hand, and a mobile phone on a stand next to him. All three devices were turned on, and they seemed to be There is a live broadcast of the platform.


    "You sit whatever you want." Su Momo saw the high-end custom-made leather shoes in front of her, and then the slender and straight trouser legs. She finally understood who was here, but she was too busy to greet her.


    Gu Yunchen sat beside her, watching her keep clicking on the three devices, "Are you trying to catch up on the live broadcast skills, or are you just curious?"


    Su Momo didn''t say a word, because the gifts in the live broadcast room of a female anchor exploded in an instant, and she was a little dazzled by the special effects.


    She really watched a live broadcast in an unsystematic way, and she always felt that it was a bit exaggerated. This woman''s dancing is too ordinary, only the voice is very pleasant, but so much sugar is eaten, and the sugar content is too high.


    "Don''t tell me that you are studying other people''s live broadcast mode?"


    It was really guessed by Gu Yunchen.


    Su Momo finished swiping his phone and tablet, and saw an old man growing vegetables in his small farmyard, which was in stark contrast to the luxurious decoration of the female anchor just now, but he was always smiling, looking kind and cute, because occasionally Someone took a joke and posted it on Weibo, and he sold some of his own local products, and his life was very fulfilling.


    She actually prefers this model.


    "It''s a good idea."


    Gu Yunchen picked up the documents on the coffee table and saw the platform model that Su Momo was planning to develop, with diversified development, and what he advocated was to slow down in the fast-paced life, enjoy the beauty around him and enjoy the nature.


    There is a lot of discussion on Weibo, and besides half of the young people who support it, there are also some middle-aged and elderly people who are also very enthusiastic.


    "It''s just a macro idea, and it''s a bit difficult to implement, but it doesn''t matter. I believe that there are still the vast majority of people who are trying to survive and want to enjoy life at the same time."


    Su Momo closed the tablet and planned to take a rest. The platform will be launched soon, so she needs to rest more and face all challenges and unknown problems with a full mental state.


    "You just have to be mentally prepared. As for success, you don''t have to be defined by others. If you like and love yourself, you are successful." Probably Gu Yunchen is not very optimistic, and his words are very tactful.


    After all, he is also envious of such an idealized life, but he thinks he has everything, but he still dare not relax and indulge in pleasure, naturally because of the responsibilities on his shoulders.


    As for those ordinary people, they are working hard every day to survive, how many of them can have leisure time to play this software?


    ...


    Time passed quietly, and Su Momo''s live broadcast platform was launched a week later. Although the response was good, she obviously didn''t make much money, but she wasn''t worried at all.


    "President Su, there will be a government-led meeting the day after tomorrow. Many new media companies will be invited, and our Yaya platform will also be invited. Do you think you will go there in person, or do you want Miss Xu to go?"


    The secretary held a stack of documents in his hand, on which was a delicate invitation letter.


    Su Momo took the invitation letter and found that the seat numbers were in the front. It seemed that the government department paid more attention to it. After pondering for a while, she decided to order a more solemn suit to show that she valued it.


    Even though she had made psychological preparations before going, it was no surprise that she and Mo Ling were arranged in the same venue, and there was only one seat between them.


    It''s really a narrow road for enemies.


    Ten minutes before the start of the meeting, Mo Ling finally arrived late, because according to the requirement, she was supposed to enter the venue half an hour earlier. She was not embarrassed because she was late, and while greeting the bosses around, she followed the staff to find her seat, and the surprise in her eyes was very obvious when she saw Su Momo.


    She raised her eyebrows and smiled hypocritically: "Momo, what a coincidence, we can meet here."


    "Hehe." Su Momo smiled perfunctorily, and continued to look through the brochure in his hand, not intending to chat awkwardly at all.


    Mo Ling''s smile froze for an instant, and there was a hint of coldness in her eyes. She sat down slowly on the seat, and someone next to her was chatting with her. Take it to heart.


    Su Momo watched her introduce her company to others, her almond eyes narrowed slightly, she was always taking the rhythm intentionally or unintentionally.


    "Your idea is really good. I heard that the leader will let you speak as a representative today. Mr. Mo, you have brought glory to our emerging industries." The boss of a shopping platform said flatteringly.


    She just runs a small shopping website, she looks very cold, she didn''t expect to be so flattering.


    Some people are tired of her, and some people want to push her away, so they make friends with Mo Ling personally, "Mr. Mo, there are many similar live broadcast platforms, but I didn''t expect yours to be so popular! By the way, I heard that there is another one like yours." The company is very similar, what is the name Yaya or..."


    "It''s Yaya!"


    "Yes, the two platforms of yours are really similar. The opening time is about the same, and the content is also similar."


    This is what Mo Ling wanted. She glanced to the side from the corner of her eye, and found that the person who was bowing his head slowed down. He deliberately frowned and said, "I had this idea years ago. It''s just been in preparation, so I didn''t announce it to the public. Besides, I don''t know if I can make money, so it''s better to keep a low profile."


    "It turned out that Mr. Mo had this idea first, so didn''t Yaya just imitate your idea?"


    "Who says it''s not? The opening hours of the two companies are different. It''s obvious that Mr. Mo is the first."


    Hearing these words, Mo Ling pretended to change the subject, "Everyone is open for business, it doesn''t matter who is behind."


    "That''s what I said, but when I see other people making money from live streaming software, I really save my brain and make money too easily." Someone said while looking at Su Momo.


    It''s strange that Su Momo, who originally planned not to speak, can hold back, she has really experienced what it means to be shameless. Mo Ling is also really embarrassed, obviously her existing ideas were plagiarized by Mo Ling!


    Speaking of it, she was also blamed for being careless, and accidentally left the document in Su''s house. Later, when she went back to look for it, she found that there were some changes. After asking her mother carefully, she found out that Mo Ling had also used that study.


    She didn''t care about it at the time, but now she understands it. It''s just a mess, and she doesn''t want to argue. But I didn''t expect Mo Ling to be so shameless in front of people.

 Chapter 248

    She raised her head slowly, with a mocking smile on her lips, "Who defines plagiarism as having a similar style? Besides, you probably haven''t watched the live broadcast and video of the Yaya platform, so how do you know that the two platforms are the same?"


    "Su...Momo?" The people behind saw the nameplate on Su Momo''s seat, subconsciously read it, and then finally realized, "So you are the boss of the Yaya platform, aren''t you a department store? "


    "Is there a problem with diversification?" Su Momo didn''t expect to continue to be hypocritically polite. People stepped on her head. It''s too good-tempered for her not to fight back.


    Hearing her indifferent tone, everyone finally stopped discussing gradually, but began to talk about her relationship with Mo Ling.


    Mo Ling deliberately raised the topic, then turned around and started chatting as if nothing happened. It seemed that Su Momo was making a fuss out of a molehill.


    The meeting started soon, and after the leader''s speech, he directly invited the representatives of the entrepreneurs to speak. It was the first time that Mo Ling attended such an occasion, but she did not show any restraint. Did not graduate.


    A hero is not as good as a source. Even though she has a dark history, people nowadays are very powerful and praise her for her ability. She stole the limelight in this meeting, and she crushed Su Momo for the first time, not to mention how proud she is.


    At the end of the meeting, a group of people surrounded her, but she deliberately stopped Su Momo.


    "Is there something wrong?" Su Momo''s reaction was very cold.


    People around are curious about the relationship between the two.


    Mo Ling didn''t care at all, and said in a very friendly tone, "Momo, tell my auntie that I will go back to see her when I am free next week."


    "They turned out to be cousins?"


    Now everyone exploded.


    This is the first time that Mo Ling has disclosed the relationship between the two in public, and she is no longer clinging to the Su family. Although she tried her best to make her expression calm and natural, the corners of her mouth slightly turned up revealed a hint of complacency.


    Su Momo was a little surprised. She thought that Mo Ling would not make it public, but she did not expect to expose the identities of both parties on such an occasion.


    "It''s not me who picks things up, it''s just that you don''t look like you don''t want to tell me, Su Momo''s attitude towards you..." Jianghu is where there are many women, and the bosses of companies are the same. Everyone has a heart to gossip and provoke Ability is more powerful than one.


    She said she was not provocative, but her words revealed provocation everywhere.


    Mo Ling didn''t mind at all, instead she sighed slightly sadly, "My parents are abroad, I originally stayed at my aunt''s house, maybe Momo and I didn''t get close at that time, so now..."


    Very simple words, but the amount of information is very large.


    The helpless girl was staying at the home of a wealthy relative, and her proud younger sister was not to be seen. Everyone imagined Mo Ling''s situation.


    A middle-aged female boss deliberately tried to make friends with her, and patted her on the shoulder, "Those difficult days are over, and now you have finally come out on top, your parents must be very proud of you."


    "Yeah, Feng Shui turns around, and now you are not much worse than Miss Su."


    Earlier, Su Momo''s reputation was extremely bad, so some people despised her.


    Instead, Mo Ling pretended to be generous and smiled, "It''s all over, I''m very grateful for that time..."


    "Of course you should be grateful." Su Momo interrupted coldly, with a playful smile in his eyes, "Because my aunt and uncle went abroad for medical treatment, it was all paid by my parents, including your schooling. With the help of money, now that you are prosperous, not only the aunts and they will be happy, but my parents must be the most gratified. They have been entrusted to take care of you, and the pressure in their hearts has always been a lot. I wish you were more successful than me. Far better than me."


    These words are not false at all. The former elders of the Su family really had high hopes for Mo Ling, but in contrast to their own daughter, she was full of flaws as a young lady.


    For this reason, in the early years, Su Momo secretly wiped tears by himself.


    Since Mo Ling intends to smear her and the Su family, she doesn''t mind making things clear.


    Mo Ling didn''t expect that Su Momo''s expression gradually changed, and after a while, she snorted coldly in her heart, and then returned to a sad look, "Momo, I just feel sorry for the past years, I have helped you Of course I will remember my people."


    not necessarily.


    Su Momo sneered silently, if Mo Ling knew how to be grateful, she would write her name upside down. In the eyes of such a white-eyed wolf, I am afraid that I will never know how to be grateful. Instead, you will feel that everyone owes you.


    "I hope so." Su Momo didn''t want to waste time, turned around and walked to the door. There was a road, and the two stood on each side.


    Mo Ling stared at the disappearing figure, smiled vaguely, and let the people around her question Su Momo''s impersonality.


    "I think Su Momo is just too jealous, and feels that others are stronger than her. I am angry, but what''s the big deal, doesn''t she rely on others?"


    "That is to say, she didn''t know anything before, but today it''s her parents and husband who are helping. It''s not like Mo Ling started from scratch."


    "I''m just lucky." Mo Ling''s eyes flashed with pride, but when it''s time to be humble, you still have to be humble.


    Hearing her words, everyone liked her more and praised her as a representative of the new generation who was neither arrogant nor impetuous.


    On this day, Mo Ling received the most praise and applause in her life, and she was in a very good mood when she returned to the company. She even made an exception and asked everyone to get off work early to have a dinner to celebrate, but she only made a symbolic appearance.


    Because she has another bureau.


    As soon as she left the hotel, there was a Maserati parked on the side of the road, and the driver opened the car door for her respectfully, "Miss Mo, the young master is already waiting for you."


    "Zihao...why didn''t he come?" On an occasion like today, it stands to reason that Han Zihao should appear, after all, he is the boss and investor behind this company.


    The driver''s face was a bit weird, but he still wanted to save some face for his young master. After a long time, he explained, "Actually, the young master hopes that Miss Mo will win people''s hearts more."


    No wonder.


    Mo Ling murmured in her heart, she also knew that Han Zihao was not that kind of material, since Mrs. Han came to make trouble twice, he simply rarely came to the company, and he returned to his previous appearance as a dandy boy, not doing business all day long, even the members of the Han family The company doesn''t do much either.


    For this reason, Mo Ling tried to persuade her a lot, but if she didn''t listen, there was nothing she could do. She also said that she would rely on Ling Tian in the future, and the Han family''s business didn''t matter...


    She will never tolerate this kind of thing happening. After all, she is no longer satisfied with Ling Tian as a company, so she has developed a live broadcast platform and will annex the Su family in the future. Han Zihao was so unpromising, which made her very worried, but she couldn''t be tough, so she had to follow him first, and then guide him slowly later.

 Chapter 249

    The sky was full of stars, and Su Momo was very tired when she returned home, so she hurriedly took a shower and went to bed.


    When Gu Yunchen came back, he couldn''t help but laugh when he saw her sleeping appearance. She was lying there like an octopus, with one long white leg exposed. The air conditioner in the room was turned on very high, and there was plenty of cold wind.


    He frowned and took the remote control of the air conditioner, turned down the temperature and wind power, and felt relieved after seeing her sleep soundly.


    However, when he came back from the shower and tidied up the room, he accidentally saw the documents on the bedside table, and shook his head helplessly, "I''m really a little crazy."


    It was a document from Su Momo''s live broadcast platform, which was circled by her with a pen, and some parts were carefully annotated. She really worked too hard. She has lost a few catties recently, and her face is also very haggard.


    If this continues, he is really worried that she will affect his body due to overwork.


    "Is it right or wrong to let you manage the company alone?"


    After a long time, Gu Yunchen sighed in a low voice, and stretched out his hand to push Su Momo''s long hair behind her ears. Her eyes were still a little black, which was the sign of staying up late and working overtime.


    He couldn''t help stretching out his hand to rub it, and noticing that she was avoiding her in fear, he had no choice but to let go, put her documents in place, and finally lay down beside her and wrapped her in his arms.


    The distance didn''t seem to be far, but the car traveled for a long time. If you look closely, the driver actually took a detour. However, Mo Ling was busy sending messages to Han Zihao to ask for credit, but she didn''t notice it.


    When the car stopped, she finally felt something was wrong, "This is..."


    The driver finally breathed a sigh of relief, and opened the window, only to see fireworks all over the sky, and then a huge banner: For the most beautiful and outstanding Lingling.


    Sensational enough, but also romantic enough.


    Mo Ling stayed there in shock. Of course, it is also enough to burn money.


    No need to guess, she knew it was Han Zihao''s handwriting, no wonder how she tried to persuade him not to attend the company''s dinner party, it turned out that he was preparing a surprise for her, she was indeed touched, but more helpless, there was nowhere to vent her anger.


    "Lingling, surprise!" Han Zihao appeared holding a bouquet of big roses, smiling like a fool.


    At this moment, his heart is full of the woman in the car, and he can''t wait to give her everything.


    Mo Ling''s mood is very complicated. In this life, he is probably the only one who treats her so well. Her parents said they were going abroad for medical treatment, but they actually threw her into the Su family. She thought that she was the only one who was struggling to support her.


    Until he met him, and he didn''t have any intention of disgusting himself, and was even moved by the pain she deliberately created, for her, he would rather endure the disgust to get close to Su Momo, whom he hated originally...


    She should have liked him before, and was desperate to get all of him, but later she found that money was the most reliable, so she would not feel sad if she wanted to join hands with him to deal with Su Momo, and then get what Su Momo wanted. Everything she has, because since she went to the Su family, she wants everything from that girl.


    "What''s the matter? You don''t like it?" Han Zihao looked at Mo Ling''s expression and thought that she didn''t like this kind of surprise, so he couldn''t help but frowned, like a child who did something wrong.


    Mo Ling felt a little sour in her heart, but more of it was helplessness. She was actually very tired. After dealing with the government and enterprise personnel, she called the staff to have a dinner together. The so-called romantic thing.


    She really wanted to say loudly, they are no longer young college students, stop doing those boring things, okay?


    Isn''t it good to save so much money to buy things? To put it bluntly, the money he spends now is all earned by her, and his card has long been limited by the family, and everything he spends is hers.


    "It''s not like that, Zihao, I... I was just surprised, I didn''t expect you to prepare a surprise for me." Mo Ling lied with her eyes open.


    Han Zihao immediately beamed, "I''ve booked the hot spring villa in front of me. It''s just the two of us tonight. You can eat whatever you want and do whatever you want."


    "..." Mo Ling had given up organizing language, spending her money was more painful than cutting off her flesh.


    In the past, Han Zihao spent money from the Han family to buy her all kinds of luxury goods, but now the situation is different. Instead of feeling happy and secretly happy, she became more and more irritable, and couldn''t help but want to knock hard. his skull.


    He is really a son of a rich family who has never experienced hardships since he was a child and has never experienced setbacks when he grew up.


    The pampered children are indeed born with disabilities.


    The current situation seems to be adjusted, he has become a little boy raised by her, and he comes to her for food and clothing...


    The more Mo Ling thought about it, the more she got a headache. In order not to explode, she had no choice but to drink red wine while soaking in the hot spring. She could hold back her anger when she was drunk, otherwise she was afraid that she would not be able to control herself.


    Fortunately, Han Zihao has never noticed her abnormality. He counted the considerable profits of the live broadcast platform there, and then imagined the bright future of the two of them. When he found that the person next to him was drowsy, he hugged her and coaxed her twice, "Lingling , You are really enticing me, now my mother doesn''t care about me, even my friends are very envious, saying that I have a powerful girlfriend."


    Mo Ling could only forcefully squeeze out a smile, stretched out her hand to rub Han Zihao''s hard muscles, and took the initiative to seduce him beyond control, quickly disturbing the warm water in a pool. During this day, she felt like she had a dream, as if she had reached the pinnacle of her life...


    It''s just that no matter how beautiful the dream is, it will be shattered, but it''s just a matter of time.


    At 5:30 in the morning, Su Momo woke up early as usual, looked at Gu Yunchen who was still sleeping, and tiptoedly prepared to go to the company, but when he got dressed, the man who had been asleep had already woken up, leaning against the head of the bed with a long Legs looked at her lightly.


    He probably hasn''t woken up yet, his expression looks a bit lazy and blurred, "So early? What time is it?"


    "...It''s okay." Su Momo went to bed early yesterday, so she didn''t check the time when she woke up. After hearing what he said, she took out her mobile phone, only to realize that it was not yet six o''clock, and she really woke up A little too early, and it seems to wake up the man.


    She suddenly wanted to make breakfast for him, so she took off her skirt naturally, but she didn''t expect to be hugged from behind.


    When the warm body came close to her, she trembled instinctively, her voice erratic, "Honey, I, I''m going to make breakfast for you."


    "You are my breakfast."


    Before Gu Yunchen finished speaking, he hugged her to the bedside, and he said in a hoarse voice while kissing her, "If you wake me up, I should be punished."


    "..." Su Momo had never seen anyone more domineering than him.


    But he didn''t mess around for too long, and after an hour, he went to make breakfast for her refreshed, and he moved surprisingly fast, a simple Western-style breakfast, convenient and fast, "I''ll take you to the company after eating."


    Su Momo''s face was still a little red, and she bowed her head to eat in embarrassment for the first time.

 Chapter 250

    "Don''t think about work all day long, you have to become relatives with work. You are still in the stage of starting a business, and it is inevitable to encounter problems and doubts. What you need to do now is to learn how to adjust your mentality." Gu Yunchen was indeed Deliberately dragging her, these days her spirit is too tense, if there are no other things to distract her attention, I''m afraid her pressure will explode.


    "Understood." After Su Momo made such a fuss, he had already left yesterday''s unhappiness behind.


    What he said was right, besides work, she also had a family and relatives, so she couldn''t mess up her life just because she was fighting with Mo Ling.


    Her mood was indeed affected by Mo Ling yesterday.


    Today, the depression has completely disappeared, and she cheers up again, planning to welcome a good day.


    As for the development of the new anchor platform, take your time, she knows she won''t be with Mo Ling, so there is nothing wrong with slowing down the pace a little. And Mo Ling won''t be able to be complacent for too long, things will always be reversed, this is an eternal law.


    All she can do now is to work hard to perfect the platform, and leave the rest to God''s will.


    The next morning, Mo Ling woke up naturally from a rare sleep. Looking at the person who was preparing breakfast seriously, she suddenly thought of something and seemed to mention it unintentionally: "Zihao, didn''t you say you want to introduce me to your friends? ?"


    "That''s right, you''ve been too busy recently, and I''m also busy with Han''s business trip, so I forgot about it. Why don''t we just do it the day after tomorrow, it happens to be Saturday, everyone is free, let''s get together."


    Are you free often?


    Mo Ling didn''t say the contemptuous words, forget it, don''t make yourself angry, who let this person choose this path by herself? There''s nothing wrong with finding a puppet who is obedient in everything, at least you don''t have to worry about him being too powerful to be manipulated.


    "Okay, I''ll try not to work overtime the day after tomorrow."


    "Lingling, you''ve worked so hard. I''m not talking about you. In fact, it''s good for you to be strong, but there''s no need to be so tired. You still have me." Han Zihao looked affectionate.


    Mo Ling blinked her eyes, and held back the sarcasm, "Auntie doesn''t agree with me yet, Zihao, am I also working hard for our future?"


    "You''re right, don''t worry, I''ll take you to meet my buddies first, but you know many of them, and you asked me to make friends with two of them, I believe they will all like you."


    Han Zihao is not useless, his only advantage is obedience.


    Mo Ling didn''t force it either, as long as she firmly grasped his heart, she wouldn''t worry that the Han family wouldn''t be in her hands.


    Kuxiang has been making great strides all the way, and the limelight is in full swing.


    When Su Momo was free, he took a look at the enemy''s record as usual, and found that there was still some distance between the two platforms, so he couldn''t help frowning.


    "Momo, are you starting to study Mo Ling again?" Xu Rui happened to see this scene when she came in, and couldn''t help but frowned, "I think Mr. Gu is right, you are really dazed, since you know she is now There is a problem with the profit model. It will be a matter of time before she is interviewed, but now she has a good momentum and has driven the development of another industrial chain. After all, the relevant departments are pursuing an encouraging policy, and not suppressing it for the time being does not mean that Kuxiang will be allowed to grow wildly. .¡±


    Xu Rui''s vision is still very unique.


    Hearing this, Su Momo stretched, "I just took a casual look today, Sister Xu, it makes you nervous."


    "Can I not be nervous, now you are short of writing two big words on your forehead."


    "What word?"


    Xu Rui snorted lightly, "Struggle."


    "Pfft..." Su Momo was drinking water, and when she heard it, she spit it out, which made her chest hurt from choking.


    "I think it''s better to help you take a look, otherwise, if you continue doing this, you will be exhausted before the platform starts up. Not to mention the gain outweighs the loss, Mr. Gu will come to us to fight desperately."


    Xu Rui took the initiative to pick up the documents on the desk, and after a while, she got better and better, and analyzed with Su Momo, "I think this amateur photographer who loves photography is good, and he has won awards for many works he has photographed. This uncle who dances in the square It''s okay, hey, I can''t tell that he is still a fan of ironing, Momo, if you push such ordinary people more, I think he can be popular..."


    The two actually chatted. Moreover, Xu Rui did not manage the live broadcast platform, and was still in charge of the department store as usual. The opinion of a seemingly layman was very novel.


    Su Momo listened carefully, and then asked the secretary to take a pen to record. She also wrote down her thoughts at the moment, and then held a meeting with the team of the live broadcast platform to discuss, and really adopted many of Xu Rui''s suggestions.


    After working like this, it was night without realizing it.


    When I was working overtime, I received a call from home. Pan Yuanyuan hadn''t seen her for a long time, and was a little worried about her situation.


    "Mom, Yunchen and I are indeed fine. We''re doing well. The reason why I haven''t gone back for so long is because I''ve started a new company, so I''m a little busy."


    "After tossing about real estate, it hasn''t stopped for a long time. What have you been doing? If you continue to be so tired, do you want your body?" Pan Yuanyuan really felt sorry for his daughter''s body.


    Su Momo quickly explained: "It is said that the company is actually a live broadcast software. Now the team only has dozens of people, and it can still be busy. You don''t have to worry."


    She was afraid that Pan Yuanyuan would say something more, so she agreed to go back on the weekend.


    "Okay, you can bring Yunchen with you when the time comes." In the end, Pan Yuanyuan was still worried, afraid that his daughter would lie to him.


    "Well, if Yunchen doesn''t go on business, I will go home with him."


    After the call was over, Su Momo could finally relax a bit, otherwise those who were tortured by her mother would be nervous. Why does the family still think that Gu Yunchen will bully her? Could it be that she has become so like a bun now? Whoever sees it can''t help but pinch it and bully it?


    In order to make sure everything was safe, she still greeted Gu Yunchen in advance. Fortunately, he had no plans and was just waiting for the weekend to come.


    It''s Saturday in a blink of an eye.


    Han Zihao agreed to take Mo Ling to meet his friends, and the meeting went smoothly as a matter of course. Mo Ling had a good appearance and temperament, and it was mainly because Han Zihao took good care of her. Those cronies were very envious, but some people ridiculed him for relying on women.


    Mo Ling didn''t dare to go back this time, after all, many of them had similar family backgrounds to Han Zihao''s, so it was too late for her to flatter her, so she could only keep her displeasure in her heart. But when it was over, she still secretly had pillow talk with Han Zihao.


    "That young master Gao... Zihao, I didn''t intend to drive a wedge between you brothers, I always feel that his style of doing things is different from ours."


    This is what she said more euphemistically.


    "Old Gao, he is indeed very attractive, and his speech is also difficult to listen to. Don''t be as knowledgeable as him. At worst, we will have less contact with him in the future. But right now, we can''t play him lightly, because his father is messing with our Han family. Business, the two have been friends for many years."

 Chapter 251

    Don''t look at Han Zihao''s not-so-smart look, but a child who grew up in a wealthy family understands this point of worldliness. Sometimes he will be too direct and appear childish. I do my own way.


    After hearing what he said, Mo Ling finally felt less awkward. Except for the sour-mouthed young man, everyone was happy this time.


    It is rare for Han Zihao to go back to the company with her, "You are indeed too tired by yourself. They are right. I am a man and should take on more. The Han family doesn''t have much to do, so I want to help you more."


    For his sudden whim, Mo Ling respectfully thanked him for not being sensitive. She was afraid that he would become more and more chaotic, so she lied, "Ling Tian is not too busy there, many people are on vacation, and few people work overtime. Let''s go out for a walk." Bar."


    The two were walking by the river facing the breeze, and an old couple happened to pass by, and Mo Ling couldn''t help but stop.


    Seeing her appearance, Han Zihao suddenly proposed, "Why don''t we let the elders of the two families meet? You are developing so well now, my parents definitely have no reason to stop us from being together."


    Mo Ling was startled when she heard this, and her face quickly turned pale.


    "Lingling, don''t worry, when the time comes, I will definitely greet my mother in advance, and I will never let you and your family go there rashly."


    Han Zihao was still trying his best to express his heart, "This is just a formality. I also want my parents and family members to see it. The two of us can still start a company."


    After all, he still wanted to show off in front of his family.


    The more Mo Ling heard it, the more frightened she became. She didn''t want to introduce her parents to the Han family at all. She even hoped that it would be best to inform the parents after the dust settled with Han Zihao. Because her parents are equal to none.


    She hesitated for a long time before she said in embarrassment: "Zihao, you know, my dad has been in poor health and has been recuperating abroad for so many years. I think we should wait for the two of us to settle down before letting them come back. Besides, you are in Korea now. Shi didn''t gain a firm foothold, I''m afraid other relatives in your family will gossip."


    As soon as he heard about the Han family, Han Zihao''s high interest suddenly faded a lot, and he scratched his hair irritably, "That''s okay, those people always tell me what to do because they are the major shareholders."


    Mo Ling knew that her persuasion had worked, so she took the opportunity to encourage Han Zihao, because although he has no great skills, he hates the relatives and friends of the Han family the most, "Zihao, so the two of us must work hard to make the company a success." Well, you should pay more attention to the family business in the future, you have many confidantes, but there are not many who are really willing to do things for you, I know you don''t like to hear these words..."


    "Lingling, you think too much. I listen to your suggestions carefully every time. Don''t worry, I will stay in the Han family for more in the future. When our live broadcast platform and Ling Tian are established, I will take over as a matter of course. Let''s see who dares to talk too much!"


    Han Zihao liked this method the most, so Mo Ling was very used to gentle persuasion.


    The two chatted for a while, Mo Ling suddenly came up with an idea, she said to Han Zihao apologetically, "Zihao, I''m afraid I won''t be able to date you tomorrow."


    "Are you going back to work overtime? Lingling, you are too tired and you should take a rest. Listen to me, we have to go out to play tomorrow."


    "I have business to do." Mo Ling finally told the truth to Han Zihao, "I plan to go back to see my aunt. My parents can''t come back, but she is still in the country. After our business is settled, I will ask her for help." good."


    Han Zihao finally came to his senses, "That''s right, I think this is just right, do you want me to go with you?"


    "It''s better not to, it''s better not to let them know about our affairs at present." In fact, Mo Ling has her own calculations, in case there is a change in the relationship between Su Momo and Gu Yunchen, Han Zihao can still take advantage of it and keep him single The character design is the best.


    "Alright then." Han Zihao listened to Mo Ling very much and didn''t insist on anything.


    So when Su Momo and Gu Yunchen went home, they met Mo Ling naturally.


    "Lingling is back too? It''s really lively at home today." Pan Yuanyuan was very happy, and quickly went to the kitchen to add some Mo Ling''s favorite dishes.


    "Auntie, isn''t my brother at home?" Mo Ling looked around, but she didn''t see Su Li, and the couple on the opposite side looked very cold, so she simply went to the kitchen.


    "Xiao Li is on a business trip, and your uncle also has a friend''s party, so I am the only one left at home, but fortunately you are thinking of me, otherwise today would be boring."


    Mo Ling asked about the situation at home again, and the two chatted happily.


    During the meal, Su Zheyu came back. It turned out that the old friend had something to do and the dinner was over, so he had to go home. Unexpectedly, the house was quite lively.


    Just when his son-in-law came over, he took out the wine and prepared to have a drink with Gu Yunchen, and the two men chatted by the way. Originally he was a serious person, maybe after retiring he walked around with his old buddies all day long, but gradually he lost so many rules.


    "I heard that the Gu family has recently started to invest heavily in new energy sources?"


    Gu Yunchen poured a glass of wine for his father-in-law, nodded when he heard the words, and his magnetic voice sounded slowly, "Well, but at present, it is still mainly electronic products."


    The more established enterprises are, the less they dare to take the initiative to try. On the contrary, it is because people without foundation like Su Momo and Mo Ling will innovate boldly. After all, they don''t have too many worries when they fail.


    Su Zheyu has gradually accepted this son-in-law, "Your idea is very good, and it should have a bright future. I also heard from an old friend a few days ago that the field of new energy is not yet saturated, and there is a lot of room for development."


    Hearing the chat between the two, Mo Ling interjected at the right time, "Jiang is still old and hot, uncle''s vision is really unique."


    "Hehe, I can''t, I don''t have the hard work and aggressiveness of you young people." Su Zheyu blushed a lot after drinking a lot, but he thought of one thing, "Lingling, I heard that your live broadcast software is very popular. Old Lin''s family happened to see you being interviewed, it was someone from the government department, and your child is developing well now."


    "Yes, Lingling has been so outstanding since she was a child. Fortunately, she went to college in our house, so she can also be with Momo as a companion. The two sisters work hard together. Now I attend friends'' parties, and people everywhere envy me."


    The niece is excellent, and Pan Yuanyuan feels that his face is bright, and he is not afraid of crow''s feet when he smiles.


    Su Momo was already used to this kind of pattern. Her parents could only see Mo Ling''s grades every time, but turned a blind eye to her. She didn''t want to be angry at first, but seeing Mo Ling''s smile felt very dazzling.


    She couldn''t help poking the rice bowl in front of her twice, as if she wanted to vent her anger.

 Chapter 252

    "Don''t like meat anymore? Meat is so much more expensive now, don''t waste it." Of course Gu Yunchen knew why she was angry, and took the initiative to put the pork ribs in her bowl into his own bowl, and ate it directly.


    After eating, he smiled and praised, "Mom''s cooking skills are really good."


    "Eat more if you like to eat, don''t fight with that girl, she used to be the most protective of things, as long as others move her, she will get angry. Fortunately, Xiaoli and Lingling are sensible and always let her go." Pan Yuanyuan didn''t expect Gu Yunchen actually still cared about the price, and he had a better impression of him, and he talked about the past like a joke.


    "Mom, it''s up to you to talk, why are you taking me with you?" Su Momo deliberately pretended to be angry, and slammed the chopsticks on the table lightly.


    In fact, she has two intentional elements.


    If the family members would have thought nothing of it in the past, who would have thought that Su Zheyu would be unhappy today, or maybe he lost his temper after drinking too little, and scolded in a cold voice: "You still have the temper of a child, you are married Why can''t you be more sensible?"


    Su Momo was taken aback, what did she do wrong.


    The atmosphere in the restaurant suddenly froze.


    Pan Yuanyuan quietly tugged on her husband''s sleeve, his eyes signaled him not to get angry, it would be better if only Mo Ling was around, after all, this kind of thing used to be commonplace. But today there is Gu Yunchen who reprimands his daughter at the dinner table, which is somewhat embarrassing.


    "Uncle, Momo''s character is innocent and innocent, how good it is, not everyone can maintain a childlike innocence."


    Mo Ling was simply doing her a disservice.


    Su Momo really wanted to roll her eyes. Isn''t this a disguised way to say that she is immature? Before, her father disliked her character as not likable enough, so Mo Ling was very popular at home. The Su family all liked this sensible and gentle girl.


    As for her, because of Mo Ling''s stark contrast, she became the most rebellious and ignorant negative example.


    Originally thought that after college, she counterattacked and became a top student, and later took over Xingsheng and developed it, and everyone could finally see her other side. However, Mo Ling was unable to graduate due to plagiarism, and her job hit a wall everywhere. In front of the Su family, she changed from a top student praised by everyone to Hu Zhongyong.


    Unexpectedly, now that Mo Ling plagiarized her idea, she regained her word of mouth, so where can she justify it?


    How could Su Momo be reconciled? It seems that all the efforts have returned to the pre-liberation once again, which is embarrassing enough.


    "Yeah, why are you angry, Old Su? Isn''t Momo''s character always like this? Besides, Yunchen is not an outsider, he always likes Momo''s straightforward and straightforward character." Pan Yuanyuan quickly smoothed things over, fearing that her husband would say something again Come on, glared at him intentionally, "I see you drank too much today, otherwise why would you start talking nonsense."


    "Dad, drink less." Gu Yunchen also stood by his mother-in-law.


    Su Zheyu also seemed to realize that he had gone too far, and sighed helplessly, "Aren''t I afraid that Momo will get into trouble for being too upright in the future? Instead of watching outsiders hurt her, it''s better to let her know how bad it is."


    After pausing for a while, he suddenly changed the topic, and said earnestly: "Momo, Dad may be a bit too much, but in the end I hope you can mature a bit more, and learn more from your sister and Yunchen in the future."


    Hearing this, Su Momo curled her lips in disbelief. She could guess that her father must have been stimulated by Mo Ling.


    Sure enough, Pan Yuanyuan secretly revealed the inside story to her after the meal.


    "Your dad has gotten very close to those old friends recently, and he has started to care about all kinds of gossip. Whoever gave birth to a grandson, whose child is promising again, sometimes he will talk to me when he comes back. Especially Lingling''s company is doing better and better, and he even started to complain about me, thinking that I didn''t stick to my own opinion and put Lingling in Su''s business. I begged him many times at that time, but he himself disagreed. "


    Fortunately, Mo Ling was not stuffed into the Su family''s company.


    Su Momo was glad that although Mo Ling was developing very well now, her ambitions were outrageous. If she really entered the Su family''s business, she would have the business in her pocket in a short time.


    "Mom, isn''t it too late for you to say this now? Mo Ling probably doesn''t care about coming to our company."


    "I know this truth. How can your father not understand? He is unbalanced and feels that you and Lingling are doing live broadcasts together, but you don''t make money... He doesn''t say anything, but he is in a hurry."


    Su Momo couldn''t help frowning. She didn''t expect her parents to know that the live broadcast platform didn''t make money.


    "Your dad doesn''t need to go to the head office to check the accounts. He can estimate the approximate amount by watching the news every day. Alas, he is getting into the eyes of money now. It''s useless to calculate all day long." Pan Yuanyuan also has a headache, "You and Your brother has developed quite well, but he is just not satisfied and too greedy."


    "Mom, is my dad disappointed in me?" Su Momo has been emotionally ups and downs these days. She has also been lost and complacent, but with Gu Yunchen''s encouragement, she gradually regained her confidence.


    She believes that it is only a matter of time before she can do both the platform and the company well.


    But not everyone believed her. For example, now, her father began to doubt her again.


    Hearing her words, Pan Yuanyuan''s expression changed slightly, and then his eyes flickered in denial, "It''s nothing, he''s just eyeballing Lingling..."


    "Tell me the truth." Su Momo looked at her mother seriously, she didn''t believe those excuses at all.


    Knowing that he couldn''t hide it, Pan Yuanyuan sighed heavily, "Your father went to Xingsheng to see it."


    "Why didn''t I know?" Could it be that there was a "traitor" in Xingsheng? Su Momo was a little shocked, after all, she thought that the company belonged entirely to her.


    "He didn''t alarm anyone, he just took a sneak peek and overheard you chatting with someone from some Yaya platform. He knew that he was using Xingsheng''s money to post live broadcasts. That''s why your dad was in a hurry. He was also drunk once. What you said, you must not be angry with him, he actually has a small vision and loves to sulk..."


    The Su family''s business has always been tepid. Although Su Li has good ability, it is difficult for everyone in this world to be as outstanding as Gu Yunchen, and there are very few people standing at the top of the pyramid.


    Now that there is Mo Ling for comparison, it is inevitable that Su Zheyu will be sad. The most frequent sentence in his life is that the Su family will be destroyed by these two generations. His own qualifications are average, so he naturally pins his hopes on a pair of children.


    He was also very satisfied at first, but now that Mo Ling has developed better, he began to regret it. If it weren''t for his blind expansion that caused the company''s capital chain to break and almost went bankrupt, Su Momo would not have married Gu Yunchen...

 Chapter 253

    Thinking of this, Su Momo propped her forehead helplessly, and it took her a long time to look at her mother, "Mom, let me tell you the truth, in fact, I believe that I can make a live broadcast, but it will cost a lot of money in the early stage. After all, advertising It costs money to sign. But you believe me, sooner or later I will make money back."


    "As long as you do serious things, mom will support you. As for your dad, you don''t have to worry about it. Anyway, Xingsheng is your own now, and he doesn''t care about it."


    Su Momo didn''t think so, but frowned and thought for a while, "I''ll have a good chat with my dad another day, Xingsheng is responsible for his own profits and losses, even if he loses money, it has nothing to do with the head office."


    "You kid is talking nonsense again. Your brother said that no matter what you do, he will support you. The two of us will be your backing."


    "Mom..." Su Momo hugged Pan Yuanyuan emotionally, and accidentally said what was in her heart, "I thought you would despise me for what Mo Ling did."


    Pan Yuanyuan''s voice was also a little choked up, "Silly boy, what are you talking about, I''m too late to be happy for you for your achievements today, don''t worry about your father, he is simply not satisfied."


    The mother and daughter stayed in Su Momo''s room for a while, then packed up their mood and went out again.


    Su Momo was lying on her mother''s shoulder and acted like a baby. She couldn''t laugh when she saw the scene in the living room.


    I don''t know when Mo Ling sat next to Gu Yunchen. Although she was talking to Su Zheyu who was opposite, her eyes always seemed to be aimed at Gu Yunchen.


    Su Momo is no stranger to the fiery eyes hidden like that. When Mo Ling lived in her and Gu Yunchen''s new house, didn''t she just covet Gu Yunchen like this.


    Unexpectedly, Mo Ling is still so wicked up to now.


    "Honey, what are you talking about?" Su Momo let go of her mother''s hand, and took the initiative to squeeze between Mo Ling and Gu Yunchen.


    The place is not small, but because one more person joined, it suddenly seemed a bit crowded.


    Mo Ling''s expression changed, but she still reluctantly moved her position.


    "I have a temporary dinner for a while. It''s an old client''s. Why don''t you stay with your parents?" Gu Yunchen has been chatting awkwardly here, but he is already impatient with Mo Ling, and Su Zheyu can''t help but be cold-faced because of Su Zheyu''s presence.


    At this moment, when he saw Su Momo coming, he hurriedly sat a little outside, hugging her waist with one hand, not too intimate, restrained in front of the elders, but the distance between the two was not far away, but they looked very sweet.


    Pan Yuanyuan wanted to liven up the atmosphere, smiled and nodded Su Momo''s nose, "If you want to eat and drink, go back with Yunchen, anyway, Lingling is back today."


    In the past, Su Momo would have been eager to leave early, but today is different, she already knows that her father is not optimistic about her, if Mo Ling blows some wind, wouldn''t she go wrong?


    "Mom, it''s rare for me to come back. Why do you want to chase people away?" Su Momo joked half-truthfully.


    Gu Yunchen asked her with his eyes, and found that she blinked quickly, knowing that she was planning to stay, his sword eyebrows slightly frowned, thinking of Su Zheyu''s attitude before, he couldn''t help worrying about her situation.


    "Husband, don''t worry about socializing. I happen to be staying with my parents for a day, and I''ll go home tomorrow night." Su Momo actually wanted to stay.


    "...Okay, let''s call." Gu Yunchen still respected her choice.


    As soon as he left, the Su family was his own family, and the atmosphere became relatively active.


    Mo Ling was trying her best to warm up the scene just now, but Gu Yunchen''s reaction was always cold, and she was a little embarrassed about her face. Fortunately, Su Zheyu''s attitude towards her changed drastically, so she didn''t have to feel embarrassed.


    Facing the Su family now, she is more calm, and can''t help but bring over the gift that was put aside, "Auntie, Uncle, I bought these for you, I didn''t have the nerve to take them out when Yunchen was here just now, lest he think I''m petty."


    That being said, she didn''t show any embarrassment at all. She took out boxes of expensive health care products, besides that, she also had a suit, a long dress, jewelry, watches and even... a birdcage? I didn''t expect her to be well prepared.


    Seeing such a thoughtful and money-consuming gift, Su Momo couldn''t help but click her tongue. She really couldn''t see how much money Mo Ling made from her Kuxiang platform after spending so much money?


    "Lingling, you''re spending money indiscriminately again. I''ve said many times, as long as you come back, you have to prepare a bunch of gifts every time. How much did you spend this time?" Although Pan Yuanyuan felt that his relatives were competitive, but Was also surprised.


    "Auntie, I''m making a little money now, don''t worry, I will never evacuate the company, hehe, it''s all my own money." Mo Ling wanted to show off.


    Su Zheyu looked at an exquisite birdcage with satisfaction.


    "I like those things all day long, and I really don''t know what''s so good about them." Pan Yuanyuan annoys those birds the most. Although there are servants to take care of them every day, they are also very noisy when they chirp.


    "What do you know? What Lingling bought is a rare product in China, so I have to ask someone to buy it abroad." Su Zheyu disliked his wife''s ignorance.


    Mo Ling explained with a smile: "It''s a customer from abroad. I had a video meeting with him and accidentally saw it. After asking, he generously bought me a courier. The things are not very expensive."


    "This kindness is very rare, but the price is also very considerable." Su Zheyu really saw the baby, and quickly took the cage to find his favorite bird, intending to exchange the bird for a beautiful new house.


    And Pan Yuanyuan also looked at the jewelry fondly, her niece became famous, of course she was happy, and she was proud in front of her family.


    Although Su Zheyu didn''t dislike him before, he didn''t have a good impression of Mo Ling''s parents either, and the few times they met they were very cold. It was a lie that she said she was not sad, but her sister and brother-in-law were not up to date, what could she do?


    Fortunately, Mo Ling earned her face back.


    "By the way, Momo, I know you don''t need anything, but I still prepared a small gift for you and Brother Su Li." Mo Ling said and brought the other two boxes.


    Su Momo didn''t want it at all, but because of her parents, she could only accept it, and thanked her with a smirk.


    The two met at the venue two days ago, and they almost got into a fight. Mo Ling''s acting skills are really getting better and better, and she can actually act as a sister without blushing and heartbeat.


    She is really ashamed of herself.


    "Auntie, do you have any plans with your uncle recently?"


    The next day, after breakfast, the family went for a walk in the garden together to see Su Zheyu''s treasures, and Mo Ling suddenly asked.


    Pan Yuanyuan was watering the flowers with Su Momo, when he heard this, he raised his eyebrows and replied, "I''m fine, I just don''t know about your uncle."

 Chapter 254

    "It''s like this. A friend of mine originally booked a 10-day trip abroad for his parents, but his parents couldn''t go there temporarily, so he transferred it to me at a low price...but if you are busy, forget it."


    In fact, Han Zihao specially booked the ticket yesterday, in order to let her bond with the Su family.


    Su Zheyu was playing with the birds, and he became interested when he heard this, "I''m fine, since it''s Lingling''s wish, don''t waste it."


    "Mom and Dad, are you all right?" Su Momo always felt something was wrong, Mo Ling would be so kind? Although her family background was not good, she still had a lot of pocket money because she stayed at Su''s family later, but at that time she had already exposed her stingy nature.


    Later, even when she was working, she was picky about shopping and was never willing to spend money.


    Could it be that she has changed so much in just a few months? With so many gifts and luxurious overseas trips today, she is really bleeding a lot.


    "We are in good health, and we can go anywhere." It''s not that Su Zheyu has never been to a foreign country, but today he showed extraordinary enthusiasm.


    Su Momo can''t continue to obstruct. If Mo Ling is interested in the Su family''s business, as long as she keeps an eye on it, she should be able to prevent it in advance.


    Sure enough, Su Zheyu and his wife went on a trip without even hesitation.


    "Will Mo Ling be so kind?" In the hot pot restaurant, Tang Xiaoxiao asked curiously while eating hot pot.


    "Who knows what kind of heart she has, or she simply wants to show off. The more she lacks, the more she cares about something. I have also told you about the situation in her family. My uncle is sick, and my aunt works abroad all year round. She also has to take care of her uncle, if it wasn¡¯t for my mother¡¯s support, she wouldn¡¯t be able to go to college.¡±


    Su Momo found a colander to scoop out the shrimp and put it in the bowl of her best friend.


    "Momo, you can eat by yourself, don''t just take care of me." Tang Xiaoxiao ate with a bright mouth, obviously in a good mood, "What you said is not unreasonable, but I can''t figure it out, if she develops as she is now She is so good, she should bring her parents back, or go abroad to take a look, but I hear you, she doesn''t seem to have any contact with her parents."


    In fact, Su Momo didn''t understand, "My mother accidentally heard about it when she was in contact with my aunt. Auntie said that Mo Ling seldom contacted them. If my mother hadn''t mentioned it, they wouldn''t even know that Mo Ling started a company. "


    "Maybe she dislikes her own background. After all, she loves vanity so much. Maybe it''s because she has some conflicts with her parents." Su Momo doesn''t know the specific truth. The relationship between her and Mo Ling is really ordinary. Ling wanted to be a good sister, but unexpectedly, she was plotted against her and lost her life.


    In this life, she will never have a close relationship with Mo Ling again, and now the two have broken up completely, but they have to maintain the superficial harmony.


    "How about your live streaming platform? I downloaded your app and registered an account. I didn''t expect that many of the content on it are very novel, which is much better than other traditional social software. At this rate of development, you will probably be able to do so by the end of the year." Become a rich woman! I mean you rely entirely on your personal ability to make a fortune, there are no other prerequisites."


    Su Momo couldn''t help but burst out laughing, "Smile, don''t comfort me, I''m thankful that the platform doesn''t lose money."


    "Is it really that miserable?" Tang Xiaoxiao is also busy with her career, so she doesn''t pay much attention to it, and she doesn''t know much about live broadcasting, but she knows that live broadcasting is the most profitable in the past two years from reading the news and comments on Weibo. One of the industry, there is no reason to lose money.


    "The rich woman you are talking about is the kind of Mo Ling who has no bottom line for money?"


    Su Momo sneered, Kuxiang''s female anchors have no bottom line, some people do not hesitate to flirt in order to give rewards, making the Internet a mess, and causing other people to have a bad impression of the live broadcasting industry.


    "I didn''t download Mo Ling''s app, but I also read it on the web page. Those female anchors and the like don''t have much talent. They make money by posing every day. Today, they hug the thighs of this local tyrant. The big brother is big and the brother is short. Tomorrow, he hugs the rich man. The thighs of the second generation, anyway, who has the money to lick whom." Tang Xiaoxiao is not ignorant, but she still doesn''t know how deep the live broadcast industry is, "Is it really that profitable? Why don''t other platforms follow suit?"


    "Not everyone has the courage to earn this kind of money. Not only do you need to have a good relationship with all parties, but you also need to have a strong psychological quality, and you must have a thick skin. Do you think Mo Ling is an ordinary person?"


    Tang Xiaoxiao''s expression suddenly became serious, "Well, in fact, she is not thick-skinned anymore, she is shameless."


    "flutter¡­¡­"


    Su Momo took a sip of fruit juice and sprayed it directly, coughing until tears came out. After a long time, she gave a trembling thumbs up, "Smile, you look so gentle and sweet when you go to school, what changed you?"


    "Life." Tang Xiaoxiao answered with a heartfelt chicken soup, and her expression was a little strange.


    However, Su Momo was thinking about something and didn''t care. The two of them enjoyed the meal, and after the meal, they went shopping again. It was already late at night when Su Momo returned home.


    Gu Yunchen had just finished work and came out of the shower. He was taken aback when he saw her, and then asked in a low voice, "What time is it? Did you go drinking with Tang Xiaoxiao?"


    "Husband, why is your nose so easy to use?" Su Momo only drank two glasses of beer, seeing that Tang Xiaoxiao was not very interested, and finally drank juice instead.


    "Your face is red, and above all it smells bad."


    Seeing the disgusted look of the man, Su Momo immediately smelled himself, "It doesn''t smell much, if you don''t believe me, smell it."


    As she spoke, she moved closer to Gu Yunchen.


    "Tricking things up again." Gu Yunchen reached out and wrapped his arms around her waist, and when he saw the smile in her eyes, the corners of his mouth curled up, "Hurry up and take a bath, or it will all be rotten."


    Su Momo hurriedly ran to take a bath, and hummed a little song after applying the mask.


    "Finally feeling better?" Gu Yunchen didn''t lift his head, but stared down at the phone, he saw some stock data, and those charts should not be too obvious.


    "You can''t keep mourning, right? Besides, I''ve already thought of how to deal with Mo Ling." Su Momo climbed up and sat beside him.


    Gu Yunchen hugged her with one arm, continued to watch the stock price trend of Gu''s Group, and asked indifferently: "The person who digs Mo Ling, or is he looking for her loopholes?"


    "The second one, but not all of them. Because I didn''t make a move this time."


    "You''re smart, but you''re not stupid." Gu Yunchen even praised people so uniquely.


    Su Momo wrinkled her nose, and stretched out her hand to tidy up the mask, "Now our two companies will inevitably be compared. Of course, I won''t let others catch my feet. As for dealing with her, it''s not that difficult."

 Chapter 255

    Mo Ling is a person who will do anything for money, and there are problems with making money on the platform. First of all, those female anchors may have abnormal contacts with local tyrants on the tipping list in private. Of course, Su Momo doesn''t expect one or two anchors to betray her. She needs to rely on the power of public opinion. As for how to do it, she will go back to the company tomorrow to discuss with the team of the live broadcast platform.


    When she got the news, she had just separated from Tang Xiaoxiao. Coincidentally, when she was looking for a replacement driver, she suddenly saw a circle of friends posted by a colleague. The other party was also an executive of a live broadcast platform. Ling, there was a deep disdain in her words, such as earning money by women who show their heads and poses, and such vulgar live broadcast content that can easily spoil the Internet atmosphere, especially to induce teenagers...


    Such a platform is definitely not limited to Mo Ling''s family, but who makes Mo Ling''s live broadcast platform the most popular. If Su Momo hadn''t been investigating Mo Ling these few days and knew that the executive had had a relationship with Mo Ling, she wouldn''t be so sure.


    "How do you want to deal with Mo Ling?" Gu Yunchen suddenly became interested, and looked up at Su Momo seriously.


    "I''ve already figured out how to make a move. This time, I''m going to use public opinion to get the relevant departments to take the initiative to investigate Moling."


    After a long time, Su Momo said something, and then she jumped out of bed and ran to the bathroom. After all, she had a bad stomach because of eating hot pot, and she tossed the toilet several times a night, and it didn''t stop until midnight.


    "Are you sure you don''t need to go to the hospital?" Seeing that she was not feeling well, how could Gu Yunchen sleep, Jun''s face was full of worry.


    Su Momo groaned and hugged him, shaking her head vigorously.


    "It seems that you can hold on." Gu Yunchen knew that she didn''t want to make a fuss, so he obeyed her, but before going to bed, he said, "This is not a good sign, you should be more careful tomorrow."


    She was just about to deal with Mo Ling, and before she started to take action, he was making sarcastic remarks beside her!


    "Don''t worry, I will make Mo Ling lose her temper this time."


    "...have ambition, I''ll wait for your good news." Gu Yunchen worked until midnight, and stayed with her until late, already exhausted, and soon there was the sound of even breathing.


    Su Momo couldn''t fall asleep, so she had to carefully withdraw her body from his arms, then hid on the other side of the bed, huddled in a corner and looked at her phone. When she first broke the news with Mo Ling, she approached the navy and the so-called public relations company, but there were two reliable ones, and now she just borrowed them.


    It is estimated that many people are resting at this time, and she didn''t bother. She just set up a draft box, and when the time came tomorrow morning, the message would be automatically sent, and then she fell asleep peacefully.


    At 7:30 the next morning, thanks to the biological clock, Su Momo woke up as usual, looking at her phone habitually, unexpectedly, there was an unexpected harvest.


    It was Mo Ling''s gossip sent by a navy company. It turned out that there were still people looking for her gossip because she was not used to it. The other party directly threw a few screenshots, and then sent a voice, "This black material needs to be paid extra, because it was given to me by the benefactor, and they are going to let me send it out."


    Su Momo hated this kind of extra charge, but don''t expect them to have a lot of bottom line in the sailor business. Anyway, she saved a lot of energy, and was very happy on the contrary, which proved that there are people besides herself who are unhappy with Mo Ling.


    In this way, the two parties will deal with Mo Ling together, and in the end it will definitely get twice the result with half the effort.


    no problem. Su Momo replied quickly, and the other party was also unambiguous, because they had cooperated, even if they didn''t see the money, they still sent some information, which turned out to be some screenshots of the backstage.


    "A host showed off with his friends after drinking, and posted a screenshot of the backstage income to the group, which was reposted by a friend. It was nothing at first, but the male anchor is usually too high-profile, and because he is an Internet celebrity, he is also domineering in the local area. People have watched it for a long time. He was not pleasing to the eye, so these pictures were spread like crazy."


    But this information is not black enough, Su Momo continued to send messages: Is there any other information?


    The other party didn''t reply this time, maybe she was busy. When she went to the company, she was busy. First, she was busy in the shopping mall for more than an hour, and then she returned to the office of the live broadcast platform. It was all in Xingsheng, mainly for convenience. Then set up a separate office building.


    A person in charge of post-operations put forward his own point of view, "There have always been people in the industry who enjoy the anchors'' gifts on Chuanku. If we can know who the specific people are, this matter may be easier to handle."


    Su Momo immediately made a decision, "Except for the core staff not to move, the others put their work aside for the time being. Now we are going all out to find the loopholes and problems of Kuxiang."


    "It won''t be hard to find. Mo Ling''s subordinates are just as arrogant as her. The anchors on the platform know that when they become popular and make money, they start to float. I wish everyone knew about me. I just saw a post yesterday, yes The person who once worked as an assistant for Mo Ling''s Internet celebrity anchor broke the news that the Internet celebrity did not hesitate to hype himself for the sake of being popular, and was also suspected of gambling..."


    "Don''t care if it''s true or not, you can find the post now and send me the link directly." Su Momo interrupted her subordinates, she was worried that there was no black material, isn''t this the topic of delivery?


    The subordinate scratched his head embarrassingly, "Actually, it is true in all likelihood. If you want black material, I have collected several posts."


    After he finished speaking, he unlocked his phone and sent several links in a row.


    The colleague laughed and teased him: "Xiao Ni, I think you can gossip if you have nothing to do, but let alone, it really comes in handy now."


    The big tree attracts the wind, in fact, there are a lot of revelations in a random search at night, but many posts or links that are rumors and troubles at first sight, Su Momo will not accept them at all, she wants to find those reliable revelations, so Mo Ling dare not Questioning directly facilitated the hype of the navy company she hired.


    Before getting off work that day, Kuxiang was first exposed that the live streaming on the platform was a fraudulent host who bought gifts by himself, and then a lot of scandals were added one after another. The so-called inspirational anchor who compares and flaunts his wealth, the so-called inspirational anchor who spoils young people is actually a very bad private life Some people even broke the news that their own children or relatives¡¯ children gave rewards to artists...


    As for the real person breaking the news, it was an unexpected harvest.


    Su Momo watched the trending searches go up non-stop, and then they were urgently removed, and finally someone broke the news. This day must be even more memorable for Mo Ling.


    She was finally in a good mood, got off work on time, and specially cooked dinner for Gu Yunchen.


    When Gu Yunchen received her call, he originally planned to work overtime, but seeing that she was in a good mood, he didn''t refuse, and planned to go home early.


    This night, Mo Ling was destined to be unable to calm down. She finally panicked seeing the high temperature, "Isn''t someone breaking the news this afternoon? , Immediately spend money to withdraw, no matter how much it is!"

 Chapter 256

    "Mr. Mo, we have already contacted the official, and they keep removing trending searches, and the trending searches about our Kuxiang are all packaged and removed. Some people keep swiping the topic to make it hot, and it seems that it is not a hot topic. Partner. Otherwise there wouldn¡¯t be so many sailors.¡±


    The manager in charge of public relations was also exhausted.


    Mo Ling deserved to be unlucky, there just happened to be an artist who terminated the contract who was dissatisfied with Kuxiang, and took the initiative to reveal Kuxiang''s harsh contract conditions, not to mention the intrigue between the anchors, and even insinuated that the platform knew that some operations were not in compliance with the regulations, but She still shields those big anchors and big Internet celebrities, but she is not friendly at all to the lesser-known artist anchors.


    It set off a wave of resignation from the small-scale anchors...


    "I think the boss is a showman."


    "Needless to say, what kind of boss is there, what kind of anchor is there, and it works from top to bottom."


    The voice of public opinion is getting louder and louder, and the relevant departments finally paid attention to it, and interviewed Mo Ling in person!


    The persona of a young female president who was once self-made is gone forever in an instant. Mo Ling has become synonymous with eagerness for quick success and quick gain by unscrupulous means.


    All this happened a little too fast, Mo Ling felt caught off guard, and wished to use all means of public relations, "I have to spend as much money as I want, so saving money at this time is not out of my mind?"


    Mo Ling was so angry at the high-level meeting that she lost all her manners. In her eyes, there is no problem that money cannot solve. She thought that someone was blackmailing her, and there was more than one enemy, but the people in the company were so stupid that she had to go out and give pointers.


    She didn''t care about the issue of image or not for a long time, and now she wants to turn the public opinion around.


    "Mr. Mo, I''m afraid it''s not about the money." A vice president suddenly held up his mobile phone with a mournful face. The calling number on it was nothing special, but his words shocked the audience, "A person in charge of a government department."


    There were gasps in the meeting room.


    The mobile phone is still vibrating violently, because everyone is either muted or turned the sound mode to vibrate during the meeting. At this moment, the vibrating sound of "buzzing buzzing" seemed to penetrate the brain like a magic sound, which actually made people shudder.


    Mo Ling took a deep breath, but she didn''t lose her mind. She glared at her subordinates: "Since it''s your call, you answer it. No matter what the other party says, you can''t explain it clearly."


    This is an attempt to shirk responsibility.


    The vice president had no choice but to bite the bullet and answer the phone. He didn''t know what was said on the other side, but he kept agreeing without any perfunctory.


    Mo Ling''s eyes were full of disgust, she felt that her subordinates were really embarrassing for her, they had no backbone at all, they were just rumors, what else could the government do to them.


    Unexpectedly, after the vice president ended the call, his voice completely faded, "Mr. Mo, people from the government said they want you to go there in person, and their leaders want to talk to you."


    In this way, Mo Ling was interviewed, and for the first time in her life, she knew that sometimes money is really not everything, and there must be a bottom line, and she should be in awe. Her three views were once again hit.


    Of course, the relevant departments will not block the platform, and it is not a major violation of laws and disciplines. At most, it is suspected of having a bad atmosphere. Moreover, she is still in the early stage of entrepreneurship, and she is a tax-abiding corporate boss. The government still mainly encourages her.


    But after the big truth is finished, everything is punished clearly, Kuxiang was forced to rectify, many big anchors in the public opinion center were blocked, some accounts were permanently suspended, and some were temporarily blocked for a few days, the specific degree depends on the situation.


    These are all decided by Mo Ling herself. She is deeply aware of the need to keep a low profile, as she was indeed a little blindly expanded before. It is true to sacrifice two big anchors, but at least people in the government department can see her sincerity, and the public will feel that she has given everyone an explanation.


    But there are still doubts.


    "President Su, last time the public welfare activities of several anchors on the platform were well received, and other anchors did the same, but they were doing live broadcasts to help farmers. We discussed whether to award them some awards or something to show award?"


    A person in charge of the platform official took the initiative to find Su Momo.


    Su Momo didn''t expect that it would cause a chain reaction, so he was stunned for a while and smiled and applauded, "Of course I have to support it, and we need to promote more positive things. By the way, you can tell the anchors on the platform that if you help farmers If they spend money on public welfare, the platform will make up half of it.¡±


    half? so much.


    "President Su, the platform has only improved a little recently, but it still hasn''t made much profit. If we subsidize it..."


    "If you give up, you will get something. Besides, public welfare is a good thing. Even if it loses money, I will do it. I believe that those anchors are not only trying to follow the trend to become famous, but there must be many of them doing good deeds from the bottom of their hearts, hoping to spread positive energy. Go on, let more people see a different side of Internet anchors, they are not Internet beggars, and they are not doing anything to make money for the sake of popularity."


    Inspired by Mo Ling''s incident, Su Momo realized that making money is not the king''s way. No matter what time it is, Su Momo must always keep his original aspirations. Few people hate money, but a gentleman who loves money should have bright means.


    It just happened to use this incident to let the anchors on the platform understand that instead of earning everything, there should be a bottom line and stick to it. At the same time, it is most important to encourage anchors who are enthusiastic about public welfare, spread positive energy, and establish correct values ??for young fans.


    Although some people think that subsidizing the anchor is too much money, Su Momo is very persistent, so no one says anything, even Gu Yunchen, who has always been picky, thinks she is doing the right thing.


    "I saw your news interview, but I didn''t expect you to be quite good at it."


    During a break at noon one day, Gu Yunchen called Su Momo.


    In front of Su Momo was a freshly baked newspaper. On the cover were photos of several anchors helping farmers. Although the young men and women were exposed to the wind and sun and did not have the usual pampering, their smiles were sincere.


    She couldn''t help but also laughed, and said in a crisp voice, "Honey, don''t you say I''m just trying to gain fame?"


    "Why, you didn''t get hit by me verbally, are you feeling uncomfortable?" Gu Yunchen''s voice also contained a smile, Su Momo''s platform has improved, and he is no longer frowning all day long, and he is also very happy for her.


    After all, he was very pessimistic at the beginning, but he didn''t expect her to find another way now.


    "I learned this from you. Who doesn''t know that Mr. Gu is the most enthusiastic about public welfare?"


    Gu Yunchen finally laughed out loud, "If you say that, I won''t argue with you. Now you are finally happy, but don''t be careless, Mo Ling is not someone who is easily defeated, and she won''t be honest for long."


    "I didn''t expect her to stay completely still, but at least she has calmed down a lot now. I can take this opportunity to develop my own platform, spread the popularity, and let more people know that we are not relying on rewards, but purely records. And share, as for the income of the anchors, they all rely on their own ability, if they can win the endorsement, they will win the endorsement, if there is no one, just treat this platform as a record of life.¡±


    She didn''t expect the platform to make a lot of money at all.

 Chapter 257

    Mo Ling''s live broadcast platform is booming, and the negative news suddenly broke out, which hurt her spirits for a while, but she suddenly came up with the idea after seeing Su Momo participating in public welfare, and immediately followed suit and became enthusiastic about public welfare, and her reputation finally turned a little bit.


    But then someone questioned her imitation.


    "Seeing that Su Momo is doing charity work, she is also doing charity work. It seems that she is doing it on purpose."


    "What''s the use of going all out to clean things up? Her platform doesn''t rely mainly on rewards, and the money for charity is only a drop in the bucket. She wants to spend money to buy her reputation."


    The voices of doubting Mo Ling are very loud, it is really not so easy for her to turn around through public welfare.


    With Su Momo Zhuyu in front, it is not so easy for Mo Ling to reverse the decline. More and more people question that, in addition to the sailors hired by Su Momo, there are many colleagues who don''t like Mo Ling. Of course, everyone Unanimously, they used the name passerby.


    Anyway, it is right to put everything on the head of passers-by, which is more convincing.


    Mo Ling was forced to bear a lot of pressure from the Internet, but she still insisted on doing public welfare, and the live broadcast platform also began to follow Su Momo''s example and began to take the so-called positive energy route.


    For this reason, many low-end anchors on her platform are very distressed. After all, there are still some people who flaunt their individuality and don¡¯t like to follow the crowd, but the platform is not allowed to broadcast too extreme content, so they had to suspend the live broadcast, and the platform lost a lot for a while. Less income.


    "There is no way around this. Don''t those anchors stop broadcasting? It doesn''t matter. You focus on supporting those who advocate positive energy. Whether it''s making exaggerated jokes or something, give them more popularity."


    Mo Ling knew that this incident had a great impact, and she was now in the "reform" period, if she couldn''t satisfy her superiors, her platform would be completely ruined, so she had to reform.


    "But big Internet celebrities with tens of millions of fans are also following suit..." The person in charge of the operation of a platform is very distressed. It doesn''t matter if small anchors make trouble. If there is trouble, the influence is really extraordinary.


    Hearing what her subordinates said, Mo Ling''s eyes suddenly sharpened, and her voice unconsciously carried a sinister feeling, "Then find a reason to give them titles! The most troublesome person, give me a title for a month or even longer, They can earn hundreds of thousands or even more in a day of live broadcasting, let alone a few months, even if they are blocked for a month, they have to take the initiative to ask the authorities."


    "I understand Mr. Mo''s instructions."


    The subordinates couldn''t help admiring that once this woman became ruthless, she really had more courage than a man.


    What Mo Ling said was correct. After being shot at the top, the other anchors really stopped, and those anchors who advertised as big brothers in society also began to keep a low profile, promoting the so-called positive energy. Some people made a lot of jokes when they looked funny, and some On the other hand, there are decent acting jokes. After all, there are many fans, and there are still many people who support them.


    The atmosphere on the platform finally got better. But the money is much less, because she personally oversaw the introduction of a new policy, which cracked down on vulgar content.


    No matter how good the anchors are, it¡¯s not because the platform gives them opportunities. If they want to leave rashly, no one will be willing to part with so many fans. After all, not everyone will follow them. They feel that the treatment is unfair and they can only bear it.


    After implementing a series of high-pressure policies, Mo Ling finally breathed a sigh of relief and continued to do charity work. For this reason, she even refused Han Zihao''s date.


    "Lingling, or else you throw the live broadcast platform to other people and watch behind the scenes, and you work with me." One day during dinner, Han Zihao finally couldn''t help it in the apartment of the two of them. Complaints, after all, the two of them have been estranged a lot due to work.


    He used to like flirting very much, even when he was friends with Mo Ling in secret, he didn''t know each other well with other girls, but after seeing Mo Ling''s goodness, he was able to be grasped by Mo Ling, and gradually curbed his flirtatiousness.


    As for now, he doesn''t dare to act recklessly, because apart from the Han family''s staring, he also needs to pay attention to the influence as one of the major shareholders of the company. Of course, the most important thing is that Mo Ling''s company is now up. Now she is afraid of being rejected by Mo Ling.


    Therefore, women must be financially independent at all times, even rich men will feel a sense of crisis.


    Mo Ling felt childish when she heard Han Zihao''s words, but instead of getting angry, she comforted him patiently. She even put down the tablet in her hand and snuggled up to him tenderly.


    "Zihao, I''ll be fine if I get through this period of time. Now the higher-ups haven''t said anything about me. It''s just that some media and paparazzi are biting me. I don''t believe they''ve been staring at me. When I''m not popular, we You can also breathe a sigh of relief."


    It was obvious that she was the one who needed comfort the most, but if she was asked to comfort Han Zihao, the exhaustion in her heart was not the slightest bit, and the disappointment was also piling up.


    "Okay, I''m afraid you''re too tired." Han Zihao was embarrassed to bring up the topic of relaxing on a date, and the two of them nestled on the sofa and watched a movie for a while before going back to the room to rest.


    But this night, in the face of Han Zihao''s courtship, Mo Ling was a little absent-minded after all, but in order to win his heart, she had to perform hard.


    She felt as if she had reached her limit.


    Su Momo, however, seized the time to develop her own live broadcast platform. She had been overwhelmed by Mo Ling''s cool enjoyment, but now that the other party restrained herself, her Yaya live broadcast instantly became popular. But she keeps it on purpose, and she is also very strict in the management of the platform, always letting the team''s executives strictly control it, so that Mo Ling can''t seize the opportunity to turn her into the army.


    "You guys fought really hard."


    Gu Yunchen came out of the study and found that Su Momo was still staring at the live broadcast on the platform. She seemed to click on a live broadcast of an anchor and left after watching it for a while. It didn''t look like watching a live broadcast. He sat beside her curiously, half Put an arm around her, "I''m talking to you."


    "Ah?" Su Momo was a little dazed. She went to a live broadcast room of a female anchor with a very hot cover. After watching for two minutes, she didn''t see any vulgar content. What''s on her phone isn''t interesting.


    She suddenly became interested, threw her phone aside, and wrapped her arms around the man''s neck, "Husband, tell me the truth, have you ever seen such a similar video or live broadcast?"


    In fact, what she would like to ask more is whether Gu Yunchen has watched the live broadcast or jokes of beautiful women. There are all kinds of top-notch women who are so eye-catching. She believes that a man may pay attention to it. It varies from person to person.


    Men are visual kei, which is different from women.


    "Do you think my phone will download that kind of thing?" Gu Yunchen''s tone was indescribably contemptuous.

 Chapter 258

    Su Momo suddenly lost her temper, "What kind of thing? Are all the live broadcasts as dirty as Mo Ling''s? Or are there many nutritious ones like our platform?"


    Gu Yunchen snorted twice, instead of arguing with her, he continued the topic at the beginning, "I see that there are still quarrels on the Internet, but Mo Ling can hold her breath quite well."


    "...she devotes all her energy to these two companies, and she is very shrewd. It is most natural for her to do this kind of thing to cater to her superiors." Su Momo didn''t get the answer she wanted. Not unhappy, but chatting with Gu Yunchen.


    "Honey, based on your years of experience, how do you think Mo Ling will develop?"


    Su Momo took a bite of the fruit, and found that the man who was holding her arms approached him with half a handsome face, and hurriedly prepared to get another piece of fruit, but unexpectedly, he took the apple she had eaten and put it into his mouth.


    The bases of her ears were a little hot, and she blinked her eyes lightly. It had been a long time since they fed each other so intimately.


    "Don''t you know her best, but this kind of person is actually not too difficult to guess. She will definitely cater to her on the surface, but it is impossible to let her keep doing so-called positive things. Some people are doomed in their bones. She If you only want to get rich, you will not stick to your heart."


    Gu Yunchen''s analysis was really good. Su Momo thought she knew Mo Ling well, knowing that she was only a superficial compromise. After all, she would not give up the chance to make a lot of money.


    "It''s really exciting to fight wits and courage with such a person." Su Momo fell into Gu Yunchen''s arms, and suddenly muttered a few words.


    "Actually, you are always imitated by her, and she can usually jump out of your original template and become popular by herself. The reason is also very simple."


    Gu Yunchen looked at her tired face, ever since Mo Ling started her business, she was really tired. But I was also aroused to be competitive, wishing to become a veritable working machine, sometimes even harder than him.


    Hearing what he said, Su Momo immediately became interested and looked at him seriously, "Husband, what''s your opinion? Hurry up and analyze it with me, maybe I can get a lot of inspiration."


    "Because she has no bottom line, she is willing to bow her head and do anything for money. But you can''t, you are too serious and persistent, and you can''t pull back ten bulls on what you decide."


    Gu Yunchen has a deep understanding of these characteristics belonging to Su Momo.


    Su Momo also knows that she is too principled, but what can she do? Shameless in order to make money, she can''t do it. Not only at work, but also in life, she will not completely wipe out her conscience for fame and money.


    She sighed a long time and said with emotion: "I''m often at odds with entrepreneurs because I''m not perverted enough and have no bottom line."


    Unexpectedly, Gu Yunchen frowned when he heard this sentence, and then narrowed his eyes dangerously. He said quietly: "You mean, all successful businessmen are perverted? From this point of view, you probably don''t have to struggle anymore. Because you are an outlier in the eyes of successful people."


    "I joked casually, is my husband really angry?" Su Momo finally realized it later, and quickly hugged the man who was about to leave, "Don''t be angry, husband, I''m just kidding, besides, you are a successful man, And it¡¯s not abnormal at all, I have personally experienced it, and I have the most right to speak.¡±


    She was about to throw up her hands and swear.


    Gu Yunchen glared at her indifferently, and didn''t get angry, but felt that since Mo Ling was suppressed, she was in a better mood, not to mention that she was getting skinny, and even started to challenge his authority. He felt that it was necessary to establish his own Prestige, let her know who is the head of the family.


    "Momo, did you pay too little homework recently?"


    "What homework?" Su Momo found this question inexplicable.


    Gu Yunchen wanted to grab her. In fact, he also pressed her hard onto the sofa, his teeth itching with hatred, "Stop pretending to be stupid with me, count the time yourself, how long have we not..."


    When he was talking, his thin lips bit hers and kissed her gently, but very skillfully, her breath became a little messy after a while, and she couldn''t help but look away, not daring to look at his pair. Deep and suggestive eyes.


    Even though they have been married for a few years, the relationship between the two seems to have been maintained in a newly married state. She rarely takes the initiative, so it is basically him who takes the lead every time...


    So that''s what he meant.


    Not only did Su Momo''s ears turn red, but she also looked like boiled shrimp, pink and tender, and looked extraordinarily delicious, but she was still a little embarrassed, pushing his chest with her little hand, "Wait a while and watch the live broadcast ..."


    "You''ve been watching all night, don''t those people look better than me?"


    This sentence is really narcissistic.


    But Su Momo couldn''t refute it. She looked up at the man, with black hair and a handsome face comparable to that of a male star. She was panting slightly because of her impatience, and his face was also a little red, but he looked more masculine and flirtatious. One of her hearts was beating wildly.


    It seemed that a drop of sweat slipped from the tip of his nose to her mouth, she subconsciously licked her lower lip, the taste was slightly astringent, but there was a strange feeling, her body seemed to be hotter, and the eyes that looked at him also brought An obsession that I can''t even notice.


    Being stared at by his wife, and her eyes are full of love, if he wronged himself again and gave up the benefits he got, Gu Yunchen would not be a normal man, he quickly untied her pajamas, and then couldn''t wait He hugged her tightly and swallowed her soft cry into his mouth.


    There was a creaking sound from the sofa.


    Occasionally, Su Momo whispered, "Husband... the sofa."


    "Don''t worry, the sofa won''t break so easily." Gu Yunchen''s voice was a little rough, but it sounded particularly magnetic and pleasant.


    "But I''m afraid."


    The man gave a low laugh, "Coward, it''s quite courageous when you watch your business battle."


    But he didn''t tease her after all, and it was over soon.


    Su Momo seemed to fall from the clouds to the ground in an instant, wondering if he held it in for too long and didn''t release it, and couldn''t hold back for a moment and surrendered. But then I felt a little wronged. Everyone in the company said that she had lost a lot of weight recently. Could it be that her body has shrunk, so she couldn''t attract him anymore?


    Either way, it seems pretty sad.


    Displeasure was written all over her face.


    "Did you feel uncomfortable just now?" Gu Yunchen returned to the master bedroom with her in his arms. Naturally, he didn''t miss the expression of her flattened mouth. I can hang a bottle."


    "I''m going to sleep." Su Momo was in a bad mood and didn''t want to talk to him.


    "You so fast?"


    "It''s you, get well soon!"

 Chapter 259

    Seeing Su Momo''s sad and indignant expression, Gu Yunchen was a little puzzled at first, but his heart softened when he saw her red eyes. He bent down to hug her, but she pushed him away instead. She even wrapped the quilt tightly and really carried her back. Turn around and ignore him.


    "what happened again?"


    Su Momo clenched her lips, "You know it in your heart."


    When a woman said this, she was basically angry. Gu Yunchen still understood this common sense. He lay down next to her irritably, tried to calm himself down, and tried to find the reason from himself, "I was too rude to hurt you." .¡±


    Did not speak.


    He asked again: "Is that because my technique is not good?"


    This time Su Momo directly covered his head with the quilt.


    "Speak." Gu Yunchen''s patience was limited, and his expression finally showed a trace of impatience. He pulled the quilt off, but saw a flushed face, and he was stunned for a while.


    Su Momo seemed to have an expression of embarrassment and indignation, and he was even more confused, with a rare setback on Jun''s face, "You don''t talk, just let me guess, when did you learn how to play charades?"


    Su Momo restrained her shyness and stared at his face, accusing him in a very low voice, "You are never so...so hasty every time, is it because I am not attractive to you anymore?"


    She finished the sentence in shame and embarrassment.


    Gu Yunchen didn''t laugh, because her tears flowed like water, and she cried very sadly. He wanted to sigh in his heart, but he actually sighed, and wiped her tears dumbfounded, "I think you have worked too much, so that your comprehension ability has declined."


    Su Momo turned her head, not wanting to accept his tenderness, but he forcefully pressed the quilt halfway, so she had no choice but not to look into his deep eyes.


    "Didn''t you say you were worried about the sofa being broken? I just wanted to take you back to the bedroom. Do you have any idea whether I have the strength? You also said I''m going to hurry up, so I want you to get back to your senses tonight..."


    The more Gu Yunchen spoke, the angrier he became, he wanted to avenge his shame.


    Unexpectedly, this time Su Momo started to get scared. If he was Meng Lang, he would be really scary. She felt regretful for her wild thinking, and always felt that his fleeting eyes just now were a little indescribably fierce.


    Sure enough, her waist almost broke that night, and she was late the next day.


    But before going to work, she still received a call from the man who had left, and she couldn''t help complaining, "Why didn''t you wake me up?"


    "You slept like a little pig, and I couldn''t wake you up no matter how much you screamed." It was also in the middle of the night, and Gu Yunchen''s state looked different from usual.


    Su Momo was a little unbalanced, and poked the sandwich in front of her angrily. It looked like it was made by Gu Yunchen. It was a simple breakfast, but it was all her favorite flavors. This man always reveals his tenderness inadvertently.


    He was becoming more and more considerate to her, but she always felt that it was not real. In Tang Xiaoxiao''s words, she was bewildered and worried too much about gains and losses.


    "It''s okay to go to the company a little later. Anyway, Mo Ling has no chance to find fault with you now. Even if she wants to fight back, she still needs to deal with her own mess. Now you can rest assured and do your own thing."


    Gu Yunchen was worried that Su Momo was too nervous, and he was still reassuring her.


    "I see, husband, go to work quickly, I will go to the company later." Su Momo heard someone talking on the other end, and knew that he must have called her in his busy schedule.


    He also said about her, it was obvious that she was infected by him to take work so important.


    When she hung up the phone, she let out a long breath and went to Xingsheng full of energy. It was rare for her to come so late, and even the front desk was a little surprised, but she was surprised to see her looking good, and originally wondered if she was unwell, "Mr. Su, good morning."


    "Morning." Su Momo nodded casually, pretending not to see the suspicious eyes at the front desk, and walked into the elevator calmly, but she saw her expression on the mirror-like wall of the elevator, and couldn''t help but pat Face, it''s already almost ten o''clock, what is it early?


    But soon she forgot about the embarrassment. No matter what time it was, there were only a lot of things in the company. After dealing with the affairs of the department store, Su Momo also started to ask questions about the live broadcast platform. It''s already noon.


    The meal the secretary ordered for her, she finally had time after lunch, but she didn''t take a break, but took out her mobile phone to check the news, not only on Weibo, but also on various platforms, she wanted to see Mo Ling''s situation, Undoubtedly, through the news media is the most direct.


    Kuxiang has been developing very steadily, and has imposed a large degree of internal punishment, and the platform has begun to strictly rectify after self-inspection.


    The more doubts there were, the more calm Mo Ling became. I have to say that her psychological endurance is not generally high.


    Even the marketing account that followed the trend began to admire her. Some people posted about her over the years, expressing all the difficulties of her counterattack while gaining popularity.


    Su Momo knew such a routine at a glance, and couldn''t help shaking his head.


    Seeing her look, the secretary was a little puzzled, "Boss Su, I really don''t understand the current situation. It stands to reason that Mo Ling should be depressed for a while, but it is said that she has come out to activities again, either for public welfare or to participate in entrepreneurial activities." Summit, I think she is in a good mood and seems not to be affected by this incident."


    "The so-called marketing account might have been created by herself, and she is going to follow the black and red route." Su Momo had already seen through it.


    "You said she was blackmailing herself?"


    Su Momo smiled contemptuously, "Hmm."


    Hearing this, the secretary seemed to have come to his senses, and couldn''t help but widen her eyes, the glasses on her nose almost fell off, "You''re right, I said I felt weird after reading the news, so it turns out That''s the thing. Mo Ling is really bold, if she can do such a thing, isn''t she afraid of backfire?"


    Su Momo smiled coldly, she wouldn''t be Mo Ling if she was timid and cautious.


    "Don''t worry about her for the time being. I believe it will take some time for her to regain her strength. We should take advantage of such a good opportunity to quickly start our platform. Xiao Tian, ??please inform me that the people on the live broadcast platform will hold a meeting at 2 p.m. , I want to study it with them.¡±


    Mo Ling may not be able to find out who did it, but the first one will definitely suspect her, so it''s better to take the opportunity to develop the platform. As for the side of the navy, she also asked them to stop, otherwise they would expose too much and if Mo Ling found out, the gain would outweigh the loss.


    Anyway, the current troubles are enough for Mo Ling to have a good drink.


    "President Su, I almost forgot to tell you something serious." The secretary showed a rare playful side, pushed his glasses and said mysteriously, "Before lunch at noon, Manager Sun on the other side of the platform asked someone to deliver the report It''s time to talk, now there are two investors who have taken a fancy to our platform and are negotiating with him about investment."

 Chapter 260

    Su Momo was shocked, and the corners of his mouth curled up slightly, "It is indeed good news."


    Finally, someone is about to start investing, and not everyone is short-sighted and focused on immediate interests. She believes that gold will eventually shine. Sooner or later, her platform will far surpass Mo Ling and even become the benchmark of the industry.


    She wants to create a different online short video platform to benefit thousands of people, and she wants people to see different "net celebrities".


    The investment cooperation went smoothly. Su Momo''s reputation has always been very good, and she is very mature in thinking. The boss of the cooperation is actually a young man in his 30s, and he is full of praise for her.


    "I''ve heard that Miss Su''s family is a character. These few meetings really left a deep impression on me."


    Su Momo felt flattered by such a high praise. The other party was a well-known investor. Although she was young, she had no less experience than Gu Yunchen. She quickly smiled modestly: "Mr. Lu really knows how to joke, what kind of person am I? An ordinary business manager. But if you insist that I am a person, I can barely be considered a person."


    She is not an overly modest person, after all, she still has her own arrogance, and the sudden change of subject in the middle reveals a side that is different from her style of doing things.


    "Well, she looks like a normal girl now, and she''s different from a professional elite. It''s a pity that Mr. Su got married so early. I think many unmarried men will be sad."


    The other boss is always a middle-aged man who is old, and immediately laughed and joked, "Mr. Lu, you seem to regret getting married too early? Later, my younger siblings and I will file a complaint. Be careful, you will go home and kneel on the keyboard."


    "I just think that Mr. Su has solved the major issues in his life at such a young age, and his career has developed so well. I feel that there are few people who are as visionary and courageous as her. To be honest, when I was 20 years old, I was still on Wall Street. I wandered around and was confused about life. After years of development, I specialized in investing in those businesses that are sure to pay no money, but when I saw Xiao Su, I suddenly wanted to support me. When I was in my early 20s, no one was willing to invest in me.¡±


    Su Momo smiled embarrassingly, and immediately said more modestly, "Mr. Lu has already made his mark on Wall Street at the age of 20, but unfortunately I have not yet graduated from college at the age of 20. I just turned from a scumbag to a top student, and I am still sitting in the sea of ????students. Where is the boat?"


    "Hahaha, you two should stop boasting about each other in business. If this continues, this topic will be endless today." The other boss couldn''t stand it any longer. Seriously, "I, an old man, have the most right to speak. When you were in your early 20s, you were all young talents. I was the only one who didn''t know anything at that time. I hadn''t seen the world. The economy at that time was not as good as it is now. ,Ugh¡­¡­"


    Well, this one is starting to remember bitterness and sweetness again.


    After 20 minutes, the meeting finally came to an end. Su Momo quickly gave the secretary a look, and the secretary immediately poured the wine quickly. She raised the glass and offered a toast: "You two can trust me as a newcomer, which proves that we are also destined. On behalf of Yaya livestreams a toast to both of you."


    "President Su, you''re welcome. We like your platform, and you are so young and promising. We naturally think that you have great prospects for development."


    "I believe that in the next few years, this kind of live short video app will definitely surpass traditional social software, let''s work together!"


    The three of them clinked glasses together, and they all had similar interests and were very optimistic about the future prospects.


    This cooperation was successfully completed.


    Su Momo drank a little too much, and walked staggeringly after leaving the restaurant. She held the secretary''s hand tightly, and suddenly began to sigh with emotion: "Xiaotian, do you think I am out of temper today?"


    "Mr. Su, outsiders don''t know you well. They think you''ve suddenly become famous. Coupled with Mr. Gu''s halo, they all think you''re a genius. But we''ve seen you grow all the way, and we know that you''ve been working as a sales intern in Xingsheng since you just graduated. Sheng, you didn¡¯t reveal your true identity to anyone at all, and you achieved your current position little by little through your own efforts. Only you can understand the sadness and twists and turns you experienced in the middle.¡±


    Xiaotian is about the same age as Su Momo. To be honest, she admires this girl very much. She is the eldest lady of the Su family and the young wife of the Gu family, but she abandons all the aura and works hard alone. She has been misunderstood and There are all kinds of suspicions about questioning that she is relying on unspoken rules. It wasn''t until she became the top leader of Xingsheng that everyone knew her identity.


    Not everyone can withstand the violence of language and the Internet, and not everyone is willing to start from the bottom.


    "Mr. Su, you are now the spiritual leader of our Xingsheng and Yayaxin. I believe that the live broadcast of Yaya can definitely be done." Secretary Xiaotian was also very touched.


    Su Momo''s nose suddenly became a little sour. It was easy to say, but only she knew how much pain she had put in behind the scenes.


    When she sat in the back seat of the car, she closed her eyes, and the memories of two lifetimes flooded in crazily. She obviously had a headache, but she couldn''t sleep. At this time, she really wanted to go to Gu Yunchen, and she didn''t do anything, just stay with him Just in one piece.


    As soon as she thought of someone, her cell phone rang, and it turned out to be a call from Gu Yunchen. They really had a good understanding, the corners of her mouth curled up uncontrollably, and her voice seemed to be coquettish, "Honey, are you home yet? "


    "I decided to go on a business trip at the last minute. I''m on my way to the airport now. Is your dinner over? Ask the secretary to take you home. If you''re really uncomfortable, find a hotel to stay in, okay?"


    Gu Yunchen''s voice was low and hoarse, as if he was very tired.


    "Business trip?" Su Momo was stunned for a few seconds, and didn''t react until he heard him say the place name. She couldn''t hide her disappointed expression, "Oh, I see."


    "I''ll be back in three days. I''ll bring you a gift when the time comes. You should pay attention to combining work and rest." Gu Yunchen was still worried about her, for fear that she would not pay attention to her body when she was away.


    Su Momo''s mood was a little lost. She wanted to have someone by her side at this time. It''s a pity that her parents also went abroad, and there was really no one to accompany her, so she chatted with Gu Yunchen for a while, and hung up the phone on the pretext of being sleepy.


    "Boss Su, where are we going? Your home is still..." The secretary heard some content. After all, the sound of the mobile phone being turned on was not low, and there were only two people in the car, so there was no noise at all.


    "Go back to my parents'' house. You turn on the navigation, and you can ask me if there are any road sections you don''t know." Su Momo was indeed tired, so she closed her eyes and fell asleep.


    Although the secretary has never been to Su''s house, the distance is not too far, and the road conditions are relatively good, so it is easy to drive there.


    "You can drive my car home, and drive the car to the company tomorrow morning, and I will drive the car at home casually." Su Momo knew that the secretary was also tired all day, so he sent someone back directly.

 Chapter 261

    She entered the Su family''s villa alone, but she didn''t expect to find that the light in the villa was turned on after entering the gate, and her heartbeat suddenly accelerated. Could it be that she was so unlucky to meet Mo Ling?


    Today she has mixed emotions, and she doesn''t want to meet that woman at all.


    When she was about to leave, her cell phone rang suddenly, and she answered it in surprise, "Brother, what''s wrong?"


    "It''s time for me to ask you what''s wrong. You won''t come in when you wander around the door. What do you want to do?"


    Su Momo looked at the floor-to-ceiling windows of the villa in surprise, and found a tall man standing in front of the window. She quickly walked over, and the door opened directly.


    "Passing through the house but not entering, you treat yourself as the great flood control Yu." Su Li teased while closing the door.


    "I thought it was a servant at home, didn''t my parents go abroad for a trip?" Su Momo was embarrassed by the scolding, and squeezed in from her brother. She looked at the computer in the living room, "Brother, it''s so late Are you still working?"


    Before she could finish speaking, her wrist was grabbed.


    Su Li frowned and grabbed his sister''s hand, lowered his head and sniffed her head, and said with disgust: "I said, why don''t you go back to your new house when you go home? Why, you are afraid of being caught by my good brother-in-law after drinking? Who did you fool around with, which friend is Tang Xiaoxiao?"


    "Brother, you still think I''m a child. I went drinking with a client."


    "Who would believe it? If you went to drink normally, wouldn''t you go back to your home?" Su Li didn''t believe her words at all, and let go of her wrist, "Go take a shower by yourself, so that I won''t be upset by the smell."


    Su Li continued to sit back on the sofa, picked up the mobile phone on the coffee table by the way, put it down after looking at it twice, and continued typing on the keyboard of the laptop, looking quite busy.


    "Brother, I did go to meet a client. Today, two clients want to invest in Yaya live broadcast. I''m going to discuss cooperation. As for why I don''t go home, because I miss you, this is not at home I just ran into you."


    Regarding Su Momo''s words, Su Li just snorted lightly, not even being perfunctory.


    "Well, to be honest, Gu Yunchen went on a business trip, and I had nowhere to go so I had to go home."


    Hearing this, Su Li reluctantly believed it. He finally finished processing the work documents, closed his notebook and saw the little sister sitting next to him. He found that she was very cute when she was drunk. She looked at him with a blushing face, just like when she was a child Similarly, he couldn''t help but want to rub her hair, but he frowned in disgust: "It''s just that Gu Yunchen doesn''t dislike you for being so sloppy, so hurry up and wash up, a girl doesn''t look good all day long."


    Su Momo made a face at him, "Brother, when did you nag like this? I really didn''t think you were like Dad before, but now you look like father and son, and you are exactly the same when you scolded me."


    "Why don''t you say that you are too naughty? You can''t drink so much even if you have dinner with a client. You are a girl and you must be safe. How many times have I told you? It seems that you haven''t taken it to heart."


    After all, Su Li was afraid that she would suffer.


    Su Momo was very moved, and quickly gave him the half-opened orange, "I''m in a good mood today, so I drank two more glasses, and I won''t do it again."


    "Drinking is not only harmful to your body, but also easy to cause trouble. It''s also for your own good." Su Li took the orange she handed over and ate it, with the look of disdain just now.


    The way the siblings get along is not particularly intimate, but the relationship between them is very good. Su Li is certainly happy to see her sister''s progress, but she doesn''t want her to suffer too much.


    Unknowingly, he asked about Xingsheng and the live broadcast platform, and then he couldn''t help expressing his doubts, "Are you and Mo Ling competing for resources?"


    "Brother, you know?" Su Momo was not surprised.


    Su Li took out a tissue and wiped his hands. His slender and fair fingers were beautiful, "Mo Ling''s Kuxiang was investigated recently, and there was so much noise on the Internet. I don''t think it''s possible to know. But you''ve learned to be smart now, and you don''t have a bright face. Attack her online, but then again, I am worried that she will retaliate against you afterwards. After all, only your two live broadcast platforms are the most popular now."


    In fact, Su Momo''s live broadcast platform does not belong to the Su family''s company, and Su Li doesn''t participate at all. He naturally hopes that his sister can develop better. But not getting involved doesn''t mean he doesn''t care, he is also silently paying attention.


    "Mo Ling must be plotting against me, because from the very beginning, the idea was mine. Who knew that she had read my draft and operated the platform in advance. I didn''t find out until she was in trial operation, so I was late. One step. However, she has no principles at all in order to make money, she just continues my concept, and the main content of the platform in the later period is completely opposite to mine."


    In front of her own brother, Su Momo didn''t hide anything, and told her about Mo Ling''s plagiarism of her own ideas. It was also a disguised reminder to her brother, and asked him to be wary of Mo Ling.


    In case the parents were bribed by Mo Ling in the future and confused their minds, the two brothers and sisters could join forces to fight against the enemy.


    "There is such a thing?" Su Li immediately frowned in disbelief when he heard it, "I said, why do you two start live broadcasting platforms one after another as if you have an appointment?"


    Su Momo sneered, and pinched the orange in her hand until it almost deformed, which shows how much she hates Mo Ling, "I''m going to guard against night and night, but I didn''t expect her to be so bottomless, since she doesn''t even want to be with us. As a relative, why should I be polite to her? That''s right, I hired the navy to blackmail her, but whoever made her offend someone, there is another group of people who agreed with me to deal with her. "


    The room suddenly became quiet.


    After a long time, Su Li sighed heavily, "Are you going to tell your parents about this?"


    Now, the old couple of the Su family are still happily traveling overseas. It''s not that they have never been abroad, but they feel that this niece is finally promising, which is like raising half a daughter. Can they be unhappy?


    "Forget it for now. I didn''t want to tell them. But brother, the reason why I told you is to remind you, because I don''t want my parents to force the Su family to cooperate with her one day."


    "Joke!" Su Li snorted softly, "I wouldn''t cooperate with her even without this incident, I just don''t like her radical way of doing things, didn''t I tell you in the early years that I wanted you Be careful of her? It''s not too late for you to fully recognize her as a person. "


    Su Momo felt that she finally felt comfortable talking to her brother, and the smile reappeared on her face, "Of course, my brother is the best brother in the world."


    What I got in return was Su Li''s disgust, "Hurry up and go back and wash up, the smell of the living room has been contaminated by you, it stinks to death."


    "Where is it?" Su Momo blushed, but she knew that he still had things to do, and she really should take a shower, so she went back to her room.

 Chapter 262

    Seeing the familiar layout, she vowed to protect her family and never give Mo Ling the chance to sneak in. I came back today to remind my brother...


    At this moment, Gu Yunchen from the other side of the ocean had just landed, and he sent a message to Su Momo as soon as he was connected to the Internet, but she didn''t respond for a long time, and he didn''t wait too long, and hurriedly went to the hotel with a few hands .


    Su Momo fell asleep after taking a shower, so that she missed Gu Yunchen''s text messages. She originally wanted to video with him, but when she thought about the jet lag, he might be resting at this time, so she had to reply him a few text messages. voice.


    "Honey, I''m going back to Su''s house."


    "I just checked the city you are in, and it is said that the temperature will drop drastically, so keep warm."


    Sure enough, there was no reply.


    Su Momo waited on her stomach for a long time, but her phone still didn''t ring, so she had to get up to wash her face and brush her teeth. There was nothing to do in the company today. She decided to make an appointment with Tang Xiaoxiao during the lunch break. It was really difficult for the two of them after work. bump into each other.


    When she went downstairs, she saw Su Li having breakfast at Sven''s, and she waved her hand with a smile, "Brother, good morning."


    "You''re pretty early too. Is there any urgent business in the company?"


    Su Momo sat across from him, picked up the chopsticks, and saw that they were all her favorite breakfasts. The cooking aunt of the Su family really won her heart. She happily took a bite of the shrimp dumpling and felt very satisfied. "Can''t you get up early?"


    "In the past, you could stay in bed as long as you could, but now it''s only 7 o''clock..."


    "Could it be that I''m late for work every day? You really look down on me." Su Momo couldn''t hold back, and bickered with her brother.


    Su Li picked up a piece of green vegetables for her, and a smile appeared on Jun''s face, and he said dotingly: "I thought you had the embryonic form of a strong woman, but when you speak, you reveal your secrets. Why don''t you look like you''re growing up?" ?¡±


    Don''t be so hypocritical in front of your own family.


    Su Momo looked at the pile of greens and didn''t want to eat them at all. Instead, she started to drink porridge. After taking a few mouthfuls of porridge, she found that there were a few more green vegetables on the plate in front of her. She finally became angry, "Brother, I''m nutritious now It''s very balanced, you don''t have to eat a little of everything."


    "Look, you still haven''t grown up, but you don''t admit it. When will you get rid of your picky eaters? You were able to cope with it when your dad urged you to, but now you''ve exposed it in front of me."


    "Yunchen said that it''s just right that I''m not fat or thin now, so he won''t force me to eat something I don''t like." Su Momo''s behavior was completely subconscious, and by the time she realized it was too late, she paused for a while. Looking at Su Li anxiously, he won''t be angry, right?


    Unexpectedly, Su Li smiled helplessly, stretched out his finger and pointed her forehead with great strength, "Gu Yunchen spoiled you without principle, I think you have his shadow in the way you deal with Mo Ling now, you are Learn something good."


    Su Momo wrinkled her nose, what should I do, Gu Yunchen has only been away for a day, and she actually started to miss him.


    In the end, she decided to only stay at home for one day, and went back to her and Gu Yunchen''s home after get off work today.


    "Are you relying on Gu Yunchen more now than before?" Tang Xiaoxiao held a cold drink in his hand, with a gossiping expression on his face.


    Su Momo was eating food, when she heard this, she lowered her eyes and subconsciously denied, "Is there any?"


    "No?" Tang Xiaoxiao stared at her face, unfortunately he couldn''t see her expression, but he still didn''t let go of the opportunity to tease her, "When you were with me, you were Gu Yunchen, and you were Han Zihao''s brainless fan back then. But it¡¯s not as obsessed as it is now, I seriously doubt that you were just brainwashed by him and Mo Ling at that time, and now you are probably drugged by Mr. Gu.¡±


    "What drug?" Su Momo didn''t like this term very much.


    Tang Xiaoxiao finally smiled, and gently rubbed her hands, "Forget it, I won''t tease you anymore, look at how nervous you are about your boss Gu, and say you don''t care about him, I can''t say a word about him."


    "Actually, I also think it''s quite abnormal. If you don''t tell me, I really didn''t notice it." Su Momo frowned and thought about it in her heart.


    "Don''t think about it, it''s quite normal. After all, if you really love someone, you will always take him into your heart. You are a fan of the authorities, so you didn''t pay attention to it. It''s not a bad thing. You two fight together, each Both have their own careers, no one needs to be dependent on the other, the two are evenly matched, how nice it is."


    Tang Xiaoxiao''s expression was very sweet, and there was a hint of envy in his eyes.


    Hearing her words, Su Momo was relieved, and looked at her best friend seriously, "Smile, are you really not planning to find someone? Isn''t there a suitable one? Later, I will ask Gu Yunchen to take a look among his friends... ..."


    "Forget it." Tang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but think of Zhang Nanyan. Gu Yunchen''s friends are actually pretty much the same. How many of those rich second generations are normal?


    Leaving aside, let''s talk about her own brother and Su Li. The two of them look normal, but they don''t have any interest. How boring it will be to be their girlfriends.


    "If it weren''t for my brother''s rumored girlfriend abroad, I really want you to be my sister-in-law."


    Unexpectedly, Su Momo also thought of her brother, and with the attitude of not letting the fat and water flow to outsiders, she began to make up for it.


    Tang Xiaoxiao''s face changed in shock, "Stop messing around with the mandarin ducks, how could it be possible for me and Brother Su Li? We are too familiar, it''s almost like a brother and sister relationship... No, no, I have a weird picture in my mind .¡±


    "Pfft..." Su Momo almost choked on his own saliva, "Smile, what kind of people are you around now? You used to be a lady, but now I think you seem to have changed."


    Tang Xiaoxiao glared at her viciously on purpose, "You have grown by leaps and bounds, don''t you want me to change too?"


    "What I mean is that you should be more lively now, otherwise you will be too rigid. You used to be in a bondage relationship. I am actually very happy to have the current results."


    "Because I''m surrounded by excellent people, that''s why I force myself to be excellent. You''ve counterattacked, if I don''t make progress, won''t I embarrass you?" Tang Xiaoxiao''s voice is not loud, but because the voice is very special , It''s so sweet that people can''t forget it.


    The man who was about to go upstairs stopped involuntarily when he heard this. When he turned his head, he happened to see that gentle smiling face with soft features and a warm smile.


    His gaze gradually became deep, and he seemed reluctant to look away.


    Until the person behind him reminded in surprise: "Young Master Zhang?"


    Zhang Nanyan''s absent-minded expression instantly returned to normal, and he smiled evilly, "It''s nothing, I saw two people I knew."


    "Would you like to go over and say hello?"


    "No, it''s better not to spoil the original atmosphere." Zhang Nanyan seemed to be laughing at himself, but he didn''t hesitate any longer and strode towards the stairs. He has long legs and quickly leaves those behind him behind.

 Chapter 263

    The two Kuo Shao glanced at each other, and one of them shrugged, "Could it be his ex-girlfriend? I think Zhang Shao seems to be a little nostalgic. He wants to go but dare not go. When did he become cowardly?"


    "Hush! You should keep your voice down. You don''t want to live anymore. I wonder if he''s not feeling well recently. Be careful that he continues to drink your wine."


    The two walked away chattering.


    Tang Xiaoxiao listened carefully to these words, she bit her lower lip tightly, she was just going to the bathroom, who knew...


    How did you meet him here?


    Tang Xiaoxiao couldn''t tell what it was like. Zhang Nanyan didn''t come over to say hello, so she naturally wouldn''t take the initiative to go up to her. The two of them haven''t met since they met at the reception.


    It should have been bridge to bridge, road to road. What''s wrong with her.


    "Xiaoxiao, what''s the matter with you?" Su Momo rarely took a selfie in a good mood. Seeing her best friend came back, she went over to take a selfie of the two of them, and then sent it to Moments.


    She hasn''t updated the dynamics of her circle of friends for a long time, and she finally got her best friend together, of course she has to enjoy the good time. But Tang Xiaoxiao''s expression on the camera was a little strange, so she couldn''t help asking.


    "Is it stomach discomfort?"


    My complexion changed after I went to the bathroom once and came back, probably because of my body. Su Momo analyzed it on his own.


    Tang Xiaoxiao was worried that he had no suitable reason to prevaricate, and nodded vigorously when he heard this, "Yes, I may have drunk too cold just now."


    "Let me pour you some hot water, and you don''t want to drink cold drinks." This restaurant also has barley tea. She saw that there was not much water in the pot, so she called the waiter to come over and refill some, and poured it for herself by the way. superior.


    "Thank you." Tang Xiaoxiao lowered his head and drank water to hide his unnaturalness.


    Because of meeting Zhang Nanyan, even if she didn''t meet her head-on, her mood was affected to some extent, and she was a little absent-minded afterwards. Basically, Su Momo was chatting in the control field, and occasionally she would answer a few simple questions when asked, without the livelyness of the past.


    Su Momo finally noticed it, and asked tentatively, "Xiaoxiao, do you have something on your mind?"


    "Ah? No." Tang Xiaoxiao reacted very quickly to this kind of question. After answering, he felt too nervous, and forced a smile, "Maybe the work intensity is too heavy recently. You don''t know that the stars in the entertainment industry have special requirements. Too many, and I was busy preparing a foreign fashion week dress for a famous female star, and I was almost burnt out."


    Every time something happens, the job of dumping the pot is right.


    Su Momo didn''t doubt it, because she was also very busy. The two of them used to go shopping when they had nothing to do, and basically wished they could live in the mall, but since they worked, they didn''t have much time to hang out. She missed the time when she went to school.


    "You said what would happen if time went back?"


    "...I will probably change my design major when I am in college." Then I will study abroad and never meet Zhang Nanyan again. Tang Xiaoxiao added a few words in his heart.


    Although she herself refused to admit it, she had to say that Zhang Nanyan''s appearance still confused her. She didn''t even know why it happened.


    She shook her head, not intending to think about that annoying Kuo Shao, and looked at the opposite person who seemed to be mired in memories, "Momo, what about you, if you live your life again, would you choose Gu Yunchen or not marry?"


    "I don''t know." When Su Momo just came back to life, she really wanted to take good care of Gu Yunchen, but now she has a family and a job at the same time, and she really feels tired, especially the old lady Gu, who has exhausted her mentally and physically several times.


    But she thought that she would let nature take its course. If she had fallen in love with Gu Yunchen earlier, maybe there would be no Han Zihao at all, but that''s not necessarily the case. Without Han Zihao, there might be other people. As long as Mo Ling and their family are still relatives, they will definitely Do everything possible to destroy.


    In fact, it is an unsolvable problem at all.


    "There''s nothing to hesitate. If you do it all over again, you just need to hug your Mr. Gu''s thigh tightly from the beginning." Tang Xiaoxiao envied Su Momo, "Mr. If you don''t say it, before you insisted on divorcing him, you were tricked by a scumbag, and he never gave up..."


    Su Momo smiled sweetly, "Our family, Mr. Gu, is nice, but sometimes he is too cold, and I always feel that I can''t figure out his mind."


    She can often be seen through by him, but she doesn''t understand him very well.


    "You are greedy. It''s quite difficult to know all about Gu Yunchen and see through such a man." Tang Xiaoxiao noticed that Su Momo''s expression had changed, and immediately changed the subject to a lively tone, "But It''s okay, you have a lifetime to get to know each other."


    Su Momo soon felt relieved, "That''s right."


    She thought about editing the photo just now, and sent the photo of her and Tang Xiaoxiao smiling at the camera together to Gu Yunchen. As if it wasn''t enough, she sent a selfie of herself, a photo of pouting and blowing a kiss. Wink playfully at the camera.


    No matter how you look at this photo, how satisfied you are.


    Instead of waiting for Gu Yunchen''s reply, the company''s call came instead. It was a manager from the live broadcast platform, and she answered with a frown.


    "President Su, a grassroots celebrity who was about to sign a contract suddenly regretted it, and now he would rather pay liquidated damages than terminate the contract!"


    "Which one is it?" Su Momo''s heart twitched, it couldn''t be the one she talked about in person, right?


    The subordinate''s words quickly gave her the answer, her heartbeat accelerated instantly, and her voice could no longer remain calm, "What did you say? That old man actually broke the contract?"


    The amount of liquidated damages is huge. Although the old man also made short videos on social software before, they were all non-profit. Even if he was occasionally interviewed by the media, he would not give him any revenge. According to the concept of an old man in the countryside, It stands to reason that the contract will not be broken easily, after all, a lot of compensation is involved.


    Is there any misunderstanding in it?


    "President Su, we have already called the uncle several times, and he couldn''t explain clearly. Finally, he called his nephew, but his nephew insisted that he would break the contract, and would rather pay liquidated damages than cooperate."


    "You guys wait first, let''s go to the old man''s house together." Su Momo decided that it would be better to meet and talk. Maybe the old man had some unavoidable difficulties, so she thought of this and hurriedly told her subordinates, "Don''t argue with the old man, try your best The main thing is to appease, and now let someone book a plane ticket to him."


    The old man is in a small town in the north, more than a thousand kilometers away from the city, and there is a long way to go by bus. But Su Momo really wanted to keep the old man. So going there in person can show sincerity.

 Chapter 264

    Tang Xiaoxiao listened to the general idea, and knew that she was very busy and immediately let her go first, "You can go to work if you have something to do, and I will pay the bill later."


    "Smile, I''ll treat you to dinner another day." Su Momo said hurriedly and left.


    As for Tang Xiaoxiao, she had almost eaten and planned to go back to her studio. After paying the bill, when he turned to go out, he ran into a group of people head-on. The leader was a tall man in a casual suit and white shirt. He waved to the people around him with a faint smile, "Today, I have a temporary business, so I won''t drink with you."


    The boys behind him saw Tang Xiaoxiao, winked at each other, and then made fun of the man, "Young Master Zhang, are you eager to get rid of the brothers because you saw your friends? It seems that beauties are more attractive than us."


    Zhang Nanyan was startled, and subconsciously turned around.


    "Just now Young Master Zhang said that he saw a friend. We were absent-minded this afternoon, and we still said who it is. I didn''t expect such a beautiful girl. It''s okay, Young Master Zhang. What celebrity will introduce us?"


    A boy was a little too drunk, and maybe he didn''t know Tang Xiaoxiao, so he was booing beside him.


    Tang Xiaoxiao now frowned habitually when she heard celebrities and Internet celebrities. It was one thing for her to cooperate with those people, but it was their managers or assistants who dealt with them, and she rarely communicated with the parties involved.


    Her brows gradually wrinkled, and a haze appeared on her pretty face.


    Seeing her take a step back in disgust, Zhang Nanyan knew that she hated the smell of cigarettes and alcohol on men the most, so he dragged his brother aside, and then subconsciously stood in front of her, his smile changed, and he said in a deep voice with a hint of warning: "Don''t nonsense."


    His action of guarding Tang Xiaoxiao was obvious.


    Someone was joking, "Young Master Zhang, look at how nervous you are. I''ve never seen you treat that girl like this before. Why, baby, are you willing to introduce me?"


    Zhang Nanyan stared at Tang Xiaoxiao with his head down, and noticed that her face was getting redder and her small fists were gradually clenched. The lines of his originally soft face were also tightened. He turned his eyes away from her, and turned to scold her. Two sentences, "Stop talking nonsense, we don''t know each other."


    After he finished speaking, he left the group of people behind, walking with long legs so fast that he actually left them behind.


    The young masters looked at each other, and one of them didn''t drink too much, so he quickly apologized to Tang Xiaoxiao with a smile on his face: "I''m sorry beauty, that young master has a lot of female friends, we thought you were one of his confidante, it was all nonsense just now ,Please do not mind that."


    "Let''s go quickly, Young Master Zhang doesn''t seem very happy, let''s go and check the situation."


    "Don''t you think it''s weird? Even if you recognize the wrong person, Young Master Zhang won''t be cold-faced towards other beautiful women, right? He didn''t greet any woman with a smiley face before. Why did he suddenly turn around and come to us for a drink these days? He doesn''t take girls with him, and he doesn''t let us take his girlfriends, a few old men are sitting dryly, and he doesn''t drink much..."


    "Maybe our Young Master Zhang was injured by a woman during this period, so we are healing. You forgot that last time Young Master Li found a pure female college student for him, but he scolded him bitterly."


    Immediately someone snorted, "I see you are talking nonsense, Zhang Shao has never been hurt by a woman, he has always hurt others, I think he was forced by his family to go on a blind date, yesterday I heard from my parents that someone He arranged a blind date."


    The voices of several men gradually faded away, Tang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but heaved a sigh of relief, but then her heart became dull again, Zhang Nanyan kept the distance as she wished, but she was unspeakably irritable.


    He is on a blind date? No wonder he''s been honest recently, is the blind date dissatisfied with him, or is he dissatisfied with her? Otherwise, why don''t you feel happy looking at him.


    ...


    But Zhang Nanyan, who had just left the restaurant, was smoking on the side of the road, and refused the request of several buddies to renew the restaurant.


    "Young Master Zhang, you won''t be in a hurry to go back to work, will you? Brother, why don''t you understand you more and more?"


    "You can do whatever you like, I''m going to talk to Lao Gu about something." Zhang Nanyan waved his hand, ignoring the jokes of those people, he really took out his phone, found Gu Yunchen''s phone number, and called it casually "Young Master Gu, do you want to have a drink with your buddies?"


    Gu Yunchen''s side was very noisy, and they all communicated in pure English. He said lightly: "How long has it been since I haven''t contacted you, and you want to drink as soon as you open your mouth?"


    "Just say whether you will accompany me or not."


    "Today is really not good. Not only today, I have not been free recently." Gu Yunchen said truthfully.


    Zhang Nanyan blew out a smoke ring distractedly, and asked hoarsely: "My sister-in-law is so strict? She even controls you when you drink? Young Master Gu has really become a strict wife."


    Regarding his provocation, Gu Yunchen was not angry at all, instead he smiled coldly, "I''m on a business trip, unless you fly over."


    "Damn, you didn''t say it earlier." Zhang Nanyan swears, slams the cigarette butt out, and then throws it into the trash can with precision. His movements are chic and neat, and people passing by him look at him curiously.


    It was the lunch break at noon, and there were many female employees working in the nearby CBD. They were very curious to see a handsome and wicked man, and a woman whispered: "It looks familiar, he looks so handsome."


    "You are the mother of two children, save your saliva."


    "Having a baby doesn''t stop me from admiring handsome guys..."


    The women''s voices made Zhang Nanyan even more upset. He left the crowd and turned to the parking lot. He took the path to avoid those noisy women. It''s strange that he used to enjoy women''s admiration and admiration, but now he avoids them.


    "Forget it, my father and grandpa are watching closely. I will stay in the company during this time and drink when you come back." Zhang Nanyan didn''t force it.


    Gu Yunchen suddenly thought of something, and Fu Zhi asked inwardly: "Did you see Tang Xiaoxiao?"


    You must know that Zhang Shao rarely lost control in his life. It was because of Tang Xiaoxiao twice. He had seen it himself, so he subconsciously asked. With my wife?"


    He took time out of his busy schedule to look at his phone just now, and he naturally saw the photo Su Momo sent him. Before he could reply to her message, Zhang Nanyan called.


    He really guessed it right.


    "You put eyeliner around me? That person told you, right?" Zhang Nanyan thought it was someone from Kuo Shaozhong.


    Gu Yunchen laughed softly, "No, I lied to you."


    I didn''t expect him to cheat every time.


    Zhang Nanyan didn''t continue to hide it, and blew on the bangs on his forehead, "Aren''t you weird, young master, I get annoyed when I see that Tang Xiaoxiao."

 Chapter 265

    "It''s not surprising." Gu Yunchen sent a message to Su Momo while talking, and after thinking about it, he sent a red heart and continued, "Either you are stimulated by Tang Xiaoxiao and want to prove yourself, the farther she is from you, the more you want to get closer , trying to find your own charm. Either you really fell for it..."


    "Impossible!" Zhang Nanyan refused without waiting for Gu Yunchen to finish speaking, "Young master said that no one in this life can disturb my heart."


    "...Oh." Gu Yunchen''s reaction was very cold, showing that he didn''t believe it at all.


    He saw Su Momo send a location call, just as Zhang Nanyan also hung up the phone, he just called, "Momo, are you at the airport? Are you going on a business trip or..."


    "A grassroots celebrity is about to default on the contract at the moment, and I plan to go and see for myself." Su Momo''s tone was exhausted, and he hadn''t caught his breath just after arriving at the airport.


    Gu Yunchen paused for a while, and it took him a long time to react, and asked in a low voice: "Didn''t you just eat? Are you in such a hurry?"


    "What can I do? The old man suddenly wants to break the contract. Our platform has even prepared the promotion copy. If he chooses to pick the pick at this time, the loss will definitely be heavy. I might as well rush to persuade him before the promotion."


    Su Momo sat slumped on the sofa in the VIP waiting room, just as the secretary bought her a cup of coffee, she took a sip immediately.


    "President Su, be careful of burning!" The secretary''s reminder was half a beat too late.


    Su Momo''s eyes widened and he swallowed with difficulty, then he slapped the wind with his small hands, "Xiao Tian, ??you are going to murder you."


    "I''m sorry I was slow in reminding you. I have warm water here. Please drink some quickly." The secretary blushed and opened her bag, and handed her the water glass, "I filled it up for you when I came out just now."


    It was Su Momo who was worried about her drowsiness, so she ordered coffee by name, and she didn''t really mean to blame the secretary, so she took two sips of warm water and finally relieved the heat.


    However, the inside of his mouth was still scalded, and he gasped for air hissing and haha.


    After hearing this, Gu Yunchen asked distressedly: "Is it hot? Why didn''t you be careful."


    "I''m in a hurry."


    "When will you change your hot-tempered personality?" Gu Yunchen has always been steady, but Su Momo is the complete opposite. He has always had a temperament that is always on fire. Even though he has experienced at work in the past two years, he is still a little reckless.


    Hearing what he said, Su Momo curled her lips, with a helpless expression on her face, "Personality is innate, what can I do?"


    "That''s not necessarily the case." Unexpectedly, Gu Yunchen said this after a long time. He thought of the phone call with Zhang Nanyan just now, and he rarely said with emotion, "Some people have passed through thousands of flowers, but in the end they will be messed up because of one person. Even a playboy who advertises that he doesn''t believe in so-called true love will be trapped by love one day."


    Su Momo browsed through the documents sent by the secretary while signing, and was about to send the driver back to the company later. When she heard this, she suddenly became curious, "When did you become so emotional?"


    "Oh, I had a phone call with Nan Yan just now, so I sent it on a whim. By the way, did you meet him just now?"


    "No." Su Momo was very surprised, "Is Young Master Zhang also eating at that restaurant?"


    Gu Yunchen knew that she should not know, maybe Zhang Nanyan and his party saw her and Tang Xiaoxiao, but they didn''t say much, after all, Zhang Shao himself didn''t admit it, and as a friend, he would not talk too much without confirming the inside story.


    "Well, he and a few friends also went there for dinner. I thought you would meet..."


    Before Gu Yunchen could finish speaking, Su Momo quickly shook his head and interrupted unconsciously, "No, I didn''t see Young Master Zhang, otherwise I must have said hello. As for whether Xiaoxiao has met him before, I don''t know." .¡±


    "Dear passengers and friends..." The broadcast at the airport had already reminded Su Momo that the flight was about to start security checks. She hung up after talking to Gu Yunchen, and didn''t take Zhang Nanyan''s matter to heart.


    It''s just a meal, the city is not big, and it''s in the city center, so it''s normal to encounter it.


    After the security check was over, she switched her mobile phone to flight mode before boarding the plane. The company''s business has been handed over to other people, and now she has to do her best to convince the old man who temporarily regretted it. After all, if the live broadcast platform wanted to promote this uncle, she had to go all out.


    The sky was blue and cloudless, and the weather was sunny.


    Tang Xiaoxiao looked up at the sky, and raised her bag above her head to try to block the glare of the sun. She just kept her head down and walked quickly, but she didn''t expect to collide with a drunk man.


    "sorry!"


    The man staggered when he was drunk, swearing and swearing, "Damn, don''t you have eyes, don''t you know how to look at the road?"


    "I really didn''t mean it." Tang Xiaoxiao apologized again, and found that the man hadn''t fallen, so she put down her bag and prepared to drive. As for the man''s scolding so badly...she could only take a deep breath, after all, she hit someone, and she didn''t Will reason with drunks.


    Not far away was her car, she walked over quickly, took out the car keys from her bag and was about to press the button, when suddenly a strong wind came from behind her, she instinctively took two steps back, it turned out to be the drunk man just now !


    He didn''t know when he followed her, and when he saw her guarded face, he smiled disgustingly, "Little beauty, let''s go for a ride with brother, I''ve never been in such a nice car."


    He didn''t see the person clearly just now, and when he realized that the person who bumped into him was a sweet woman, the person had already gone far away, and he had a sudden idea after drinking, and stumbled after her.


    Unexpectedly, before he could grab the other party, he was dodged away. He wasn''t angry either. Seeing Tang Xiaoxiao wearing a slim dress, showing her slender and white legs, he felt itchy and violated her obscenely with his eyes.


    Tang Xiaoxiao knew that she had met a lecherous alcoholic. She was disgusted and nervous at the same time. She just wanted to get in the car quickly and throw him away, but he chased him, which seemed a bit difficult.


    She suddenly started to trot in fear, and the men behind her also chased after her. Looking at the empty parking lot, she deliberately warned loudly, "If you chase after me again, be careful and I will call the police!"


    "What''s wrong with me, you call for someone, see if anyone is coming?" The drunkard leaned over with a smile, very confident, relying on being a big man, he grabbed Tang Xiaoxiao''s bag and saw the exquisite necklace on her neck , his eyes flickered a little.


    Tang Xiaoxiao''s eyes flashed, and while the man was absent-minded, he slammed the bag over, but he didn''t dodge it, but her hand unintentionally slapped him.


    "Pa", the man was stunned by the beating, and when he realized it, he grabbed the bag angrily, "How shameless you are, how dare you hit me!"


    He just wanted to take advantage of it on the spur of the moment. Seeing Tang Xiaoxiao driving a luxury car and carrying a luxury handbag, especially the diamond on the necklace made his eyes shine, because he lost his mind because of drunkenness, he suddenly snatched both the bag and the necklace. , but also to grab Tang Xiaoxiao''s hand, "Today, I not only want to rob sex, but also rob money!"

 Chapter 266

    Tang Xiaoxiao was finally frightened. She let the man take away the necklace. Her neck was probably in pain from being strangled. She hurriedly ran in the opposite direction of the man, shouting for help, "Someone is robbing!"


    The parking lot was not big, but she didn''t believe there was no one there.


    After all, the alcoholic was a bit timid. After grabbing the bag and jewelry, he turned and ran away when he heard her calling for help.


    Originally, Tang Xiaoxiao was going to ask passers-by for help, but after running for a while, she turned around and found that the man had escaped. She didn''t know what to think, but she stepped on her high heels and chased after him, "You give me back my necklace!"


    That necklace meant a lot to her, and now she came to her senses and just wanted it back.


    Tang Xiaoxiao wore high heels and didn''t run fast. She looked at the drunk man running crookedly in front of her, and felt that the other party seemed to be provocative, because every time she was tired of chasing him, he would stop and look back at her.


    After doing this three times, she finally knew that he did it on purpose, and couldn''t help but shed tears of anger, "Give me the necklace, and I don''t want the rest, okay? I''ll give you all the money in my bag!"


    Unexpectedly, the drunkard waved his hand with a smile, "I won''t give it to you, why are you chasing me?"


    Tang Xiaoxiao took a deep breath, and finally took off the high heels, determined to get the necklace back.


    The more she behaved like this, the more provocative the alcoholic would be, and she would just pick up paths.


    "If you do this again, I''ll really call the police!" Tang Xiaoxiao knew that the alcoholic was playing a cat-and-mouse game with her, but this mouse was so annoying that she couldn''t catch it anyway, so she had to threaten him, hoping that he would give up because of fear .


    The result was such a sentence, which successfully stimulated people, and the drunkard immediately ran wildly, and was about to run out of the parking lot in a blink of an eye.


    Tang Xiaoxiao hurriedly chased after him, and suddenly felt a dazzling headlight in front of him, followed by the voice of a drunkard cursing.


    It turned out that a supercar came out in front, the fiery red body was like a ball of flames, scorching hot and dazzling.


    A tall man got out of the car, thinking that the person in front of the car was here to touch porcelain, his voice was condescending and cold: "I''ll give you 2000 yuan, don''t give me this set..."


    Before the rich young man finished speaking, another crisp female voice interrupted him, "Don''t let that drunkard get away, he took my things!"


    Zhang Nanyan was a little surprised when he heard the familiar voice, it was Tang Xiaoxiao? she hasn''t left yet...


    Almost when he was in a daze, someone suddenly hit his stomach hard. It turned out that the drunk got up and ran away from him.


    "Please stop him for me." Tang Xiaoxiao asked subconsciously before he could see who he was.


    This was the most beautiful sentence she ever said to him today. Zhang Nanyan was shocked and immediately chased after him. He quickly and easily caught up with the drunkard and snatched the bag. After all, the handbag is the most obvious.


    "Necklaces and bags are not important!" Tang Xiaoxiao hadn''t had time to be happy, and when he saw the handbag was snatched, he immediately reminded him.


    Zhang Nanyan frowned and said "troublesome", but his movements were not inferior at all, and he went to grab the other hand of the drunkard, but he didn''t expect the other hand to hold it tightly. hand.


    Maybe it was because he was so focused that he didn''t notice that the drunkard took advantage of the chaos to take out something from his arms. He only heard Tang Xiaoxiao''s terrified "be careful", the corner of his mouth was already smiling and he raised his hand, "I got it!"


    "He has a knife in his hand..."


    Zhang Nanyan was probably in ecstasy. When he heard it clearly, he only felt pain and numbness in his left arm. He didn''t have any defense at all. He had already been stabbed. But his reaction ability was not weak, enduring the pain and breaking the drunkard''s wrist with a backhand.


    Hearing a "click", the drunkard wailed: "Help, help, I won''t dare again."


    "I just stabbed the young master secretly." Zhang Nanyan became angry, although the wound was painful, but he didn''t show any timidity, and turned the drunkard to the public security booth in front.


    Tang Xiaoxiao also saw his face clearly when he was stabbed, and when he cooperated with the police to record his statement, he was also a little dazed about the police''s question, "Uncle policeman, what did you say?"


    The policeman who was in charge of the questioning was a middle-aged man, and he shook his head with a smile, "Little girl, do you see if there are any other valuables missing? If not, go to the hospital with your boyfriend, his arm is bleeding all the time. "


    "No." Tang Xiaoxiao immediately came back to his senses, and answered incoherently, "He is not my boyfriend, uncle, and I have not lost any other valuables. I only want this necklace."


    The policeman was quite surprised. Another young policeman who came in just now said that they seemed to be a couple. I didn''t expect it to be a beautiful misunderstanding, but the hero saved the beauty, and the impression of the two of them must be a little better.


    "It''s good that you didn''t lose anything. You should go to the hospital quickly. Who gave this necklace, so precious?"


    Looking at Tang Xiaoxiao''s appearance, he is a rich and beautiful woman, so he probably wouldn''t be desperate for a necklace and people. You must know that the drunkard just now is a habitual offender in this area. He either steals or robs. He almost regards the police station as half his home.


    Hearing what the police said, Zhang Nanyan, who had just finished his confession, narrowed his eyes suddenly. Could it be that which man sent her off? Otherwise why would she be so nervous.


    "...It''s my best friend." Tang Xiaoxiao said in a low voice.


    It''s Su Momo.


    Zhang Nanyan actually felt a sigh of relief, but he still felt a little apprehensive. Is Su Momo so important to her? Maybe it was because he was relaxed, he finally felt the pain, and Jun''s face turned red and white.


    "I''ll take you to the hospital." Under the reminder of the police, Tang Xiaoxiao finally found the injured patient who had saved him, and hurriedly drove him to the hospital.


    "Are you willing to take risks for a necklace?" After a long time, the man in the back seat asked suddenly.


    The diamonds on the necklace were fake, so she was trying to trick the drunkard. It was actually worthless, it looked like two or three thousand dollars, but her earrings were worth a lot, but the drunkard didn''t know what to buy.


    Tang Xiaoxiao, who was concentrating on driving, was stunned for a moment, "Momo is my best friend in this life, and this necklace was bought for me with her first scholarship when she was in college."


    The importance is self-evident.


    There was a long silence in the carriage.


    At this moment, Su Momo had already landed, and she received a text message as soon as she turned on the phone. It was from Gu Yunchen, and it was sent 10 minutes ago. He must have been thinking about the time when she landed.


    She quickly sent him a message back, but he didn''t respond. She didn''t care either, and all her thoughts were focused on the Internet celebrity old man.


    "President Su, the car I ordered has arrived. Would you like to take a rest or go there right away?" The secretary was very efficient.


    Originally, Su Momo didn''t plan to bring his secretary over for this trip, but the person in charge of the live broadcast team suggested that the two girls should at least be softer in their aura, otherwise the rest of them would be big men, old men The uncle''s family is a dedicated farmer, and men like them will feel uncomfortable when they see them.

 Chapter 267

    "Buy something for a quick bite first, and we''ll rush over there right away."


    The combined journey by plane and car would take more than three hours, and Su Momo didn''t want to waste time.


    Everyone finally arrived at the old man''s village in the evening. They said it was a mountain village, but it wasn''t true. The small mountain village was located on the edge of a small town, and the transportation was relatively convenient, and everything was relatively complete. It wasn''t too far behind, but the old man The village where it is located is very quaint, and as soon as you enter it, you will feel back to basics.


    "Good mountain, good water, good place."


    Su Momo and his team sincerely sighed.


    "Now that we''re here, we don''t have to rush there. It''s better to take a look at the local customs and understand the background."


    The orange-red sunshine spreads all over Budai Town, the setting sun in Cangshan Mountain, and the flow of people is like weaving.


    Walking in the small town, Su Momo felt the rare tranquility. On the one hand, she wanted to feel the human harmony in the old man''s video, and on the other hand, she wanted to secretly understand the old man''s personality.


    After all, the previous signings were all in a small town more than 300 kilometers away from the town, because that is the airport. Su Momo and his party were also trying to save time, but they didn''t really understand it.


    The people here are very simple, as soon as they heard about Uncle Bu Dai, he proudly explained. A vendor at a fruit stand even enthusiastically gave Su Momo and others nearly half a catty of fruit.


    "Uncle is a good person. Ever since his video was taken online by his nephew, he unexpectedly became popular. Within a few months, his fans reached one million. Now more than two years have passed, and Uncle has tens of millions of fans. Like a star! Many people come here to travel, and we can also sell some souvenirs."


    "You don''t need so much." Su Momo felt embarrassed, but the fruit stall owner insisted on giving extra gifts, so she had to ask Xiaotian to buy more fruits, and send them to the uncle later, and paid more by the way.


    In fact, since she started a live short video platform, she has known many Internet celebrities, not only those who are keen to bring goods, but also the rich second generation who play e-commerce business, and even grassroots stars like Uncle Budai. Many people have become popular. It just drifted away, and some people around are also vying to become Internet celebrities, eager to catch their popularity.


    There are also people who are not the material for Internet celebrities, but they will also change their ways to gain popularity, such as selling Internet celebrity peripheral products, services, snacks, and even fresh fruits.


    Most of them are three-no products, shoddy.


    Seeing that most people in the small town are kind and simple, Su Momo was very moved.


    After walking through several stores, she also bought a lot of daily necessities for the uncle, and almost everyone who asked her was full of praise for the uncle. Of course, there were two exceptions, but those two hated the uncle for not lending them money when he became popular, so they complained.


    Could it be that if someone is popular and seems to be rich, he insists on lending you money? Some people are just so greedy. But most people are still enthusiastic. They try to introduce the local situation as much as possible, and ask them to report it to their superiors.


    "Our small town is said to have a big internet celebrity, but the roads are getting worse every year. You must have seen it when you came here. Every time it rains, the roads must be full of potholes."


    "Don''t you have a big Internet celebrity here, and the local government doesn''t care about it?" The secretary was very surprised. It stands to reason that a smart government would probably take the opportunity to develop tourism.


    The owner of the grain and oil store sighed, and then explained the reason.


    "To be honest, our local tourism industry is not developed. Even if there is a legendary Internet celebrity, everyone comes here just for fun. After seeing Uncle Budai, he leaves. The uncle doesn''t think he is an Internet celebrity at all. He doesn''t want to sell it. I don¡¯t want to be a product spokesperson for native products. In fact, many local fruit farmers want him to be the spokesperson, but he doesn¡¯t agree. At first we thought that the money would be small, until a big boss came from thousands of miles later. It¡¯s a pity that uncle I don¡¯t agree either. The local government didn¡¯t increase their income, so naturally they don¡¯t care about us.¡±


    As soon as the words fell, everyone fell silent.


    Su Momo''s expression is very complicated. It seems that Uncle Budai is really an honest person. Netizens are right. He doesn''t want to make money from fans.


    When she came here, Su Momo had already thought about it, either to spend money or take the route of tenderness, but this time she came to understand through simple visits, and she became more determined in her mind, even if she didn''t sign the uncle, she would still give him Some reasonable suggestions, hope he can find a better platform.


    "But I heard that Uncle is about to sign a contract with a platform for live broadcasting. Is he waiting for the opportunity, and the previous compensation has not been paid?" A manager surnamed Chen of the platform whispered, because he has been following this matter.


    "No, because the uncle''s nephew and daughter-in-law are going to have surgery, so he had no choice but to agree to sign the contract." The boss defended red-eyed, "The old uncle is not greedy for money, he has already become famous, if he wants to make money, should he wait until now? Me and They are distant relatives, so they know the situation of his family, and I heard that the operation will cost more than one million yuan, not including the follow-up treatment, alas, good people have no good life, there is no reason in heaven."


    "Chen Yu, don''t talk nonsense." Su Momo warned her subordinates secretly, but she was also very embarrassed. Fortunately, she came here in person, otherwise she would not know the inside story.


    The few of them did not continue to visit, but found a hotel to stay and discuss countermeasures.


    "From this point of view, the reason why the old man broke the contract must be that someone offered higher conditions, and maybe he knew the situation of his family and was willing to find him a hospital with good medical conditions, so he broke the contract."


    "Well, Xiaotian''s analysis is pretty good, it should be pretty close."


    Su Momo listened to everyone''s words, sighed deeply, and told her again and again, "Everyone, stay safe and don''t be impatient. I''ll go to Uncle''s house tomorrow, and stay here for now."


    In the evening, she and Xiao Tian went shopping in the night market. The town is not small, and there are not many people in the night market, but the law and order here is very good. I saw the two girls shopping, and their accents sounded like foreigners. They were very enthusiastic. Tell them where they can''t go.


    "There''s a snake nest in front of it. You''d better not go there. Snakes will come out occasionally at night."


    When Su Momo heard about the snake, she immediately got scared, took the secretary back to the hotel, washed up and prepared to go to bed, but unexpectedly received a video from Gu Yunchen.


    She briefly talked about her itinerary and plans, and then glanced at the man in the video. He was wearing a black suit, and he must be busy again in a while, after all, there was a time difference between the two places.


    "Originally, I wanted to say one thing. Since you haven''t finished your work, I''d better wait until you go back."


    Gu Yunchen said in a low voice, and put on his tie.


    Su Momo''s curiosity was aroused, and he immediately asked him to explain the situation, "You just talk about it, but you arouse people''s curiosity and don''t talk about it. This kind of behavior is the most annoying."


    "It was Nan Yan who was injured, and he didn''t want to tell his mother. I called him and he should be in the hospital."

 Chapter 268

    Gu Yunchen only had this buddy with the best relationship, so it stands to reason that he should take care of him, but it is not convenient for him now, so he had to ask Su Momo to come over. He thought she would come back when she went, but she didn''t expect that she would stay there.


    "I guess I can go back tomorrow or the day after tomorrow. Tell me the address of the hospital, and I will visit Young Master Zhang then." Su Momo knew that it was even more unlikely that he would come back in three to five days, so she might as well go directly to the hospital when she went back.


    "Honey, it''s hard work." Gu Yunchen smiled lowly, and Su Momo couldn''t help but glared at him.


    "Do your best in everything, don''t put too much pressure on yourself." The two chatted for a while, and Gu Yunchen whispered a few words of comfort.


    Su Momo changed her posture to lie on her side, and looked at the meticulous man in the camera, "Actually, it''s almost the same. The old uncle has other secrets. If he doesn''t want to, I won''t make things difficult. As for the liquidated damages...their family It''s not easy, I will return it to them, and treat it as a medical treatment for his niece and daughter-in-law."


    Gu Yunchen would not intervene in her affairs, and told her to lock the door at night, and then hung up the video.


    The night in the small town was very quiet. Su Momo leaned on the bed and looked at the night sky outside the window. The sky was full of stars. The environment here was just right. It seemed like she hadn''t seen such a starry sky for a long time.


    If possible, she must come here to take care of herself when she gets old, but I don''t know if Gu Yunchen will like it, he loves work so much, probably he can''t stand the slow-paced life here.


    At that time, maybe the two will live apart in two places.


    She couldn''t help laughing when she thought of this, she had thought about everything that would happen decades later, it was really far away, and the most important thing was to handle the things in front of her properly. But probably because she was prepared in her heart and knew the secret, she didn''t have too much psychological burden. The only thing she was curious about was why Zhang Nanyan was injured.


    She was so exhausted after this day, she fell asleep with doubts after a while.


    The next morning, she got up very early, because there was a morning market outside, and the noise of people selling was very lively. She was almost woken up, but she was not angry at all, and she dragged the secretary down to have breakfast without makeup.


    "In fact, living here is pretty good, at least there is no burden, Xiaotian, don''t you think so?" Su Momo took a bite of the steamed stuffed bun and felt the aroma in his mouth.


    "Ideal is beautiful." The secretary gave Su Momo a critical blow, "But what about Xingsheng and Yaya?"


    Su Momo sighed, sooner or later she will live such a life.


    When the two of them had almost eaten, they called the rest of the team. The three men had already gone out for a walk. They couldn''t stay idle at all, and seemed to enjoy everything here.


    When everyone arrived at Uncle Budai''s house, the family thought they had enthusiastic fans.


    An old man in his 70s and 80s closed his eyes with a smile and said in the local dialect, "Why do you buy so many things? Girls and boys, you are too wasteful. We can''t eat it all in a year."


    "Master, please keep it. It''s our Boss Su''s wish." Xiaotian is most like the girl next door. She wears glasses, braids, shirts and jeans, and those who don''t know think she is a student.


    Hearing her words, Uncle Budai was stunned, no matter how he looked at it, he felt that the girl who was similar to her didn''t look like a boss.


    He muttered naturally, "I don''t look like it, isn''t the one who came first a little girl with short hair?"


    short hair?


    Su Momo and the secretary looked at each other. Although it was a month ago when she came here last time, she never had short hair.


    "Uncle, you misremembered. This is President Su from Yaya''s live broadcast. Did you forget the suit she wore last time?" The uncle''s nephew is a man in his forties. Almost as white as Uncle, apparently troubled by his wife''s illness.


    However, he reacted quickly and kept winking at the uncle.


    "...Oh, it seems that I remembered it wrong." The uncle muttered for a while, and finally said something in a low voice.


    "I know we have breached the contract, and I am willing to pay liquidated damages. Mr. Su, can you not be as knowledgeable as us?" The uncle''s nephew is timid after all, and the honest person rubs his hands to accompany him.


    It stands to reason that the live broadcast has not yet started, and the peaceful termination of the contract is nothing. He is so polite because he is afraid that the other party will overwhelm him. He seems to be a smart man.


    Uncle Budai also became nervous, "We can''t take these things, you should take them back. As for repenting, it''s our fault. We apologize. We take the initiative to apologize in front of the TV reporters. Mr. Su, do you think it''s okay? "


    "Uncle, don''t get me wrong, we are not here to hold anyone accountable, we just want to see why you rejected us."


    Su Momo, who had been silent for a long time, finally opened her mouth. In fact, she just looked at the uncle''s house inside and out. It is a very ordinary farmyard, a few big tile houses, and four or five fruit trees, two of which are fruit trees. unknown fruit. There should be chickens and ducks in the back of the small courtyard, squeaking and squawking non-stop.


    Exactly the same as in the video.


    Even the layout of the house is very simple. But the room on the west was covered with thick curtains, and there were white sheets on the clothes rail in the yard, which must have belonged to the uncle, nephew and daughter-in-law.


    "Brother, what do you usually do for a living?" Chen Yu from the platform took the initiative to chat with Uncle Budai''s nephew.


    "My surname is Su. You can call me Boss Su. We have land and an orchard. My wife and I usually take care of it. When I''m not busy, I go out to work. As for the child who has just entered high school, it is enough to live. Just ..."


    Su Momo listened intently, but she didn''t expect that she and Uncle Budai''s family were still in the same family, and they both had the surname Su.


    "Well, since my wife got sick, the family has been struggling. To be honest, my family still has some savings, which is more than enough to support the children to go to school. But when my wife got sick, the whole family went back to before liberation. Even if fans wanted to donate, they were rejected. We declined, because my uncle said that a gentleman loves money and gets it in a proper way."


    Brother Su''s words made Su Momo awe-inspiring. An old man who is seventy years old knows that life is difficult and must be kind. She completely gave up trying to persuade the old man this time.


    "Brother, your family is very upright and kind-hearted. Don''t worry, I will cover all the money for my sister-in-law''s medical treatment. Even if you are not live broadcasting on my platform, I am willing to lend a helping hand."


    "How can this work?" Brother Su waved his hands again and again, "Actually, a little girl came here a few days ago, she is the girl with short hair that my uncle said, she also wants to sign a contract with us, and she even booked the hospital, so I broke the contract with you as soon as I was tempted. But my uncle said that it is not kind to do so..."

 Chapter 269

    "I just said that I can''t make this kind of money. Su is always a good man!" Uncle Budai sighed with a cigarette pipe in his mouth, "I was so angry when I heard that he was going to sign a contract with another boss, and both of them refused. In this way, no one will be offended, and if there is no money for medical treatment, you can borrow money, and if you lose your conscience, it will never grow back."


    The human heart is the most unpredictable thing, but also the simplest thing.


    Su Momo finally knew why it was impossible to contact Uncle Su''s family no matter what.


    She was even ashamed of her previous guesses.


    "Uncle, don''t worry, I will do what I say. In the past six months, I have often done charity work. If you don''t believe me, let your nephew search the Internet. I will take this as a good deed. I will not advertise in your name, let alone You won''t be asked to pay extra."


    Su Momo made this decision without going through the team.


    Those present fell silent involuntarily.


    Finally, under the leadership of Secretary Xiaotian, they applauded.


    Uncle Budai''s family is a real person, and finally decided to live broadcast on Su Momo''s platform, but it will not use the treatment as a gimmick, and it is all about giving back to Su Momo.


    The old uncle held Su Momo''s hand tightly, "Girl, you are such a good person. The little girl asked my nephew to live broadcast for her for 5 years, and also asked us to attend events together. My old bone knows I don¡¯t want to make a fuss, but my nephew agreed in a moment of confusion for the sake of medical treatment. People, you can¡¯t forget your conscience at any time for money. You can have no money, but you must have bones!¡±


    Su Momo had seeds of doubt in her mind, but she didn''t plan to ask Uncle Budai. After reassuring the old man, she went to ask the old man''s nephew.


    "Originally, I promised her that I couldn''t say it when I didn''t sign the contract, but I think the girl is so nice. Even though I knew I was going to pick someone up, she still came to visit our family. I felt very uncomfortable!"


    Boss Su is a simple person, and tears fell down as he spoke.


    Su Momo hated people crying the most. Her parents were older, but they looked younger than Boss Su. She looked very sad, so she quickly comforted her without a trace of disgust, "Actually, I have already thought about it. Even if you don''t sign a contract with me, I won''t be able to impress you, and I won''t force it, there is still righteousness in the business, not to mention you still have difficulties."


    She paused in the middle of her speech, her eyes flickered, and she asked tentatively after two seconds: "Is the girl who came to you before, surnamed Mo? Sometimes she wears glasses?"


    "That''s right, it''s Mo! I don''t know what it''s called, I just know that she also started a live broadcast. She seemed to be wearing contact lenses at first, but it happened to be windy here, so she changed into black-rimmed glasses with lenses. My uncle I¡¯m still very curious. Hey, it¡¯s all my fault, I was moved when I heard that her platform was earlier than yours, and she could find experts and hospitals for my wife.¡±


    Boss Su blamed himself very much, and squatted in the yard with his head in his arms. The family were all honest and responsible people, but because of the sudden illness, they were in a panic.


    Anyone would be shaken by this kind of thing, it''s a matter of life and death.


    It''s just that when people are in trouble, they take advantage of it...Su Momo''s eyebrows are slightly frowned, people like Mo Ling really make money without any bottom line.


    At first, I heard that the female boss had short hair. Su Momo already vaguely guessed that it was Mo Ling. Now she can confirm that Mo Ling is slightly short-sighted and occasionally wears contact lenses.


    Su Momo comforted the old uncle''s family again and again, and then said to the managers who came together: "Manager Chen has been in charge of this matter, why don''t you stay and help the old uncle''s family stabilize the situation, if we all leave, It¡¯s not good for them to misunderstand and chill. As for who wants to stay with me, it¡¯s up to you to decide. The rest will go back with me and help the uncle¡¯s niece and daughter-in-law contact the hospital, and they must find the best doctor.¡±


    "Manager Su, I have nothing important to do anyway, Xiao Chen and I stay here, don''t worry, we will definitely stabilize the mood of the uncle''s family."


    Su Momo was finally relieved when someone volunteered, but before he left, he was still carefully telling him, "When the condition is stable and the uncle is in a good mood, I will live broadcast according to his wishes. It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t want to start the live broadcast. He makes jokes at will, so keep the heat going."


    Sometimes money is not the most important thing.


    Money can never be made, but many people lose themselves for money.


    On the plane back to the city, another middle-aged manager fell asleep, but Xiaotian was very emotional, "I didn''t expect this to be so complicated. But Mo Ling is too annoying, forcing the Su family to sign a contract under the guise of helping out." Unequal treaties, her heart is really dark."


    More than one million yuan may be an astronomical figure for Uncle Su''s family, but if he signs a contract with the platform and participates in the share in the later stage, he can earn back the money in half a year according to the popularity of the old man. Isn''t Mo Ling taking advantage of the fire?


    She''s really not ashamed at all. I thought she would stop for a while, but I didn''t expect that she would start poking secretly so soon, she really didn''t give up at all.


    Su Momo snorted contemptuously through his nose.


    "President Su, this time when we go back, we must find an opportunity to find a way back. Mo Ling even did this kind of thing in order to poach people. This is because we came to visit us personally. We don''t know whether she is using it illegally or not. Means to sign other people."


    "Xiao Tian, ??you have a sense of justice." Su Momo took a bite of the plane meal. Although the journey was short, he was given lunch because it was noon.


    The secretary smiled embarrassingly, "Isn''t it because you are a good leader? Your philosophy actually coincides with that of the old man. I think if you take this opportunity to make a follow-up video, our platform will definitely instantly It''s hot. Manager Chen has repeatedly hinted at you, but you have not accepted his opinion..."


    Speaking of this, she felt a little regretful that she had wasted a great opportunity, because the uncle''s family was ready to thank him directly in front of the camera.


    "I don''t bother to use such a means of gaining fame." Su Momo put down his chopsticks, his eyes were clear, "I actually don''t agree with this purposeful positive energy behavior at all."


    As for the slow development of the platform, she didn''t want to ruin her character all at once. If she really posted the video, someone would definitely say that she did it on purpose, and then the positive energy would lose its original meaning.


    She would rather not have such a reputation for doing good deeds for the sake of being famous and making money.


    The journey back to the city was quick, because the stones in everyone''s hearts fell to the ground. The three of them returned to the company as soon as they got off the plane. Su Momo left for two days and had a backlog of things. .


    She looked at the time and suddenly remembered something, "Oops, I forgot to go and see Young Master Zhang."


    After tidying up the office, she began to search for the address that Gu Yunchen had sent her. By the way, she told him that the other end replied quickly, and directly sent a voice message, "Going back to the city?"

 Chapter 270

    "Well, I''m going to visit Young Master Zhang right now, but there are a lot of women around him, so there should be no shortage of sympathizers. Husband, if I pass by this time, will I disturb Young Master Zhang spending a good night with the beauties?"


    Gu Yunchen replied with a very short reply, only a deep laugh.


    "I''m serious." Su Momo sent another voice, with a slightly lonely voice, "When are you coming back?"


    This time, it took a long time for Gu Yunchen to reply. Su Momo was already in the car and was about to drive. His voice was low and magnetic, "Hey, wait for another three days. It will be almost the same. You must be cautious when inspecting the market this time."


    Knowing that he was indeed going abroad for business, Su Momo didn''t complain any more, and had to drive, she sent a goodbye emoji and put the phone aside.


    As soon as she returned to the bustling city, she felt tired. Although she was so young, but after two lifetimes, her heart actually felt old. Could it be that she has been under too much pressure recently?


    The car quickly drove to the hospital, because the distance is not far, it only took half an hour before and after.


    Su Momo bought a basket of flowers and fruit and got on the elevator. After reaching the floor, she searched around, and finally found the ward under the guidance of the nurse. She smiled and thanked, "Thank you."


    "You''re welcome, you just need to talk about a handsome guy hospitalized on this floor, and everyone in the nurse''s station knows about it."


    The little nurse was very enthusiastic about making suggestions.


    Unexpectedly, Zhang Nanyan was still so capable of attracting bees and attracting butterflies, even disturbing the hearts of a group of little girls in the hospital.


    Su Momo''s expression was not smiling. Before entering the door, she tidied up the flowers in her hands a little. There was no way. Zhang Shao is a person who has unusual requirements for beauty. He not only appreciates beauties, but also treats himself and the people around him The requirements are also very high. More than once, she and Gu Yunchen''s home decoration is too rigid...


    While thinking wildly, she couldn''t help frowning. There was indeed a woman''s voice in the ward, but because it was an advanced ward, she couldn''t hear it clearly.


    On the contrary, the whispering voices of the two nurses behind her were obvious.


    "That handsome guy has a girlfriend, why is there another one?"


    "But I don''t think he and that girl are lovers. Could it be that the girl next to him is his girlfriend?"


    "Let''s put it down, the handsome guy looks at that girl in a very special way, I think it''s his girlfriend, maybe this is just an ordinary friend..."


    Sure enough, Zhang Nanyan has a lot of good fortune, and he is accompanied by beautiful women when he is hospitalized.


    Hearing the nurses'' mutterings, Su Momo felt that her husband''s worries were unnecessary. Even if there were no visits from family and friends, Young Master Zhang would not worry about anything.


    As for what Gu Yunchen said about Zhang Shao''s self-cultivation recently, it was pure nonsense.


    Su Momo knocked on the door while thinking, with a mocking smile unconsciously on the corner of his mouth.


    "Please wait a moment."


    A sweet female voice came from the room.


    Su Momo''s eyes widened subconsciously, because she was too familiar with this voice, it couldn''t be...


    "Momo?" When the door opened, the woman in the black dress shouted out in surprise.


    "Xiaoxiao, why are you here?" The flower in Su Momo''s hand almost fell to the ground, but fortunately Tang Xiaoxiao hugged her in time.


    Tang Xiaoxiao helped to take the flowers, and then brought the person into the ward. She put the bouquet at the door, and said as if explaining: "The nurse said it''s best not to touch the pollen. I''ll put it at the door first."


    "That is to express condolences, it doesn''t matter where it is placed." Su Momo was still a little shocked, and didn''t recover for a while.


    Unexpectedly, a man chuckled, "Sister-in-law''s sincerity is really average, I thought Young Master Gu would let you comfort me more."


    It was only then that Su Momo remembered who the patient was visiting on this trip. She looked at the man leaning on the hospital bed, and she was a little curious, "Why did Young Master Zhang get injured? Yunchen said you had a few stitches on your arm..."


    "I was stabbed by a crazy drunk, a small injury." Even when he was sick, Zhang Nanyan always smiled mischievously, his true colors remained unchanged.


    "Drink some water?" Tang Xiaoxiao really felt that the atmosphere was a little weird. She took the initiative to pour a glass of water for Su Momo. As soon as she brought it over, she heard the man on the hospital bed also come to ask for it. Her delicate eyebrows frowned slightly .


    Zhang Nanyan''s thin lips parted lightly: "Miss Tang, can you please pour me some water too?"


    His tone was normal, and his eyes were normal.


    But Su Momo still felt something was wrong, being so polite was not like Zhang Shao''s style. She wanted to help herself to resolve the embarrassment of her best friend, but she didn''t expect Tang Xiaoxiao to pour the water obediently, and her movements were not slow at all.


    Tang Xiaoxiao even warned carefully: "Be careful of burning."


    It''s not right, it''s really not right.


    Su Momo''s eyes wandered between the two of them, which seemed weird no matter how they looked.


    But she didn''t forget her mission, and said very politely: "Yunchen is abroad, and he won''t be able to come back for a while. He originally thought that Young Master Zhang had no one to take care of him, but he didn''t expect Xiaoxiao to be here. Got it, but I was negotiating a big contract in Budai Town, and I was too busy on a business trip to make it here, so I finally came back today."


    After she finished speaking, the two of them were silent.


    Zhang Nanyan''s eyes seemed to glance at Tang Xiaoxiao very quickly, but then he drank water as if nothing happened, and smiled softly, not knowing what he meant.


    Su Momo coughed, intending to continue expressing his condolences, "I don''t know if Zhang Shao hired a nurse? How about I find one for you? If you think the nurse is not taking care of you well, I can ask our old housekeeper to come over. Take care of you, we all know each other anyway..."


    Before she could finish speaking this time, Zhang Nanyan had already refused, "Don''t bother, someone will take care of me."


    After he finished speaking, he drank the last sip of water in the glass, and handed it to Tang Xiaoxiao, with a slight smile on his lips, "Thank you, Miss Tang."


    "You''re welcome." Tang Xiaoxiao seemed to be gritting his teeth, and smirked to help him put the cup back on the coffee table, but his expression showed no impatience, as if he had done it many times proficiently.


    Su Momo was completely confused. When she left, she finally had a chance to whisper to her best friend. As soon as she went out, she immediately held Tang Xiaoxiao''s hand, and asked in a low voice, "Xiaoxiao, what are you and Young Master Zhang doing?" What''s the matter?"


    Didn''t Tang Xiaoxiao dislike Zhang Nanyan very much before, but now he doesn''t say anything when he comes to visit him, but takes care of him very smoothly. Couldn''t she be taking care of him these two days?


    "Actually, I did my part."


    Tang Xiaoxiao sighed, and finally told the whole story.


    "...It seems that you stayed to take care of him because you are grateful to him? But, will it be... inconvenient for you?"


    There is nothing that cannot be said between Su Momo and her best friend, she is still very worried.

 Chapter 271

    "I didn''t take care of him personally!" Tang Xiaoxiao was eager to prove, and quickly waved his hands, his little face was also flushed, obviously a little embarrassed.


    "Look, you''re nervous. I''m just worried for you. This is just right, so as to avoid unnecessary misunderstandings between the two of you. But it''s really unbelievable that Young Master Zhang has such a bloody side."


    Su Momo originally thought that Zhang Nanyan would not be the kind of person who would give his hand in case of injustice, but it seemed that she still didn''t understand this rich young man.


    "I didn''t expect it either." Tang Xiaoxiao simply got on the elevator with Su Momo. From yesterday to now, her spirit has been tense. Now it''s rare for a good friend to come. She plans to go out to get some air and relax, " I was terrified yesterday when I saw him bleeding, but he was still smiling, there is nothing wrong with this man."


    Her tone seemed to be complaining, but there seemed to be a helpless smile in her eyes.


    Su Momo didn''t think much about it, because she was also shocked, and Zhang Nanyan didn''t seem to be useless, he was quite a man.


    "Doesn''t Zhang Shao need to give a negative score in your heart this time?" After getting out of the elevator, Su Momo joked with a smile.


    Tang Xiaoxiao was noncommittal, "Negatives can''t be positive, it''s just 0 points."


    "Hey, Young Master Zhang is quite miserable. He was seriously injured and failed to pass the impression score. It''s really miserable."


    "Momo, when did you learn to make sarcastic remarks?" Tang Xiaoxiao gave Su Momo a vicious look.


    Su Momo chuckled, his eyes full of cunning, "I don''t think it''s a pity for Young Master Zhang. It''s rare to have such a good opportunity to express yourself. But then again, I think he''s pretty good."


    "It''s okay." Tang Xiaoxiao didn''t say anything more, but after this incident, she didn''t hate Zhang Nanyan so much.


    At night, there were finally fewer people in the hospital. The two of them chatted for a while. Su Momo looked at the time and it was time to leave. It happened that Tang Xiaoxiao was going back to the studio, so they were together.


    "Don''t you need to go back and say hello to Young Master Zhang?" Su Momo put her hands on the steering wheel and asked the people around her.


    Tang Xiaoxiao frowned and replied: "The nurse will be back in a while, don''t worry about him."


    That''s what she said, but she still took out her mobile phone and sent a WeChat message to Zhang Nanyan, to the effect that she left with Su Momo.


    She stared at the phone all the way, and finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    Zhang Nanyan replied a little late, but he explained the reason, and there was a nurse who didn''t care about changing his dressing.


    "Why don''t you give him a call?" Su Momo could see that Tang Xiaoxiao was worried about Zhang Nanyan, otherwise why did he keep staring at the phone?


    "I''m chatting with people in the studio." Tang Xiaoxiao lied subconsciously. In order to hide his panic, he simply called the people in the studio, "I''m not here during the day, and we will have a meeting later..."


    Su Momo thought he had guessed wrong, twitched the corner of his mouth, and sent him to the studio before returning home.


    It''s night in China, and everything is silent. The country where Gu Yunchen lives is in the daytime. In the video, he looks like he just finished his work. There is a cup of coffee in front of him, and another person''s water cup next to him.


    "Who are you with?"


    Su Momo just asked casually, unexpectedly, Gu Yunchen turned the phone around, and the assistant''s gentle and handsome face appeared, and he waved to her, and then she remembered to say hello, "How are you, Situ."


    "Hello ma''am."


    "I''ve seen it now, don''t worry anymore?" Gu Yunchen pointed the phone at his face again, his voice was very calm, but the corners of his mouth were raised slightly, obviously smiling.


    Because there were outsiders present, Su Momo blushed with embarrassment. Fortunately, she was still wearing home clothes, but she was still wearing a mask, which was somewhat unsightly. She bit her lower lip at the camera, "I thought you At the hotel."


    She''s not checking posts.


    "I just met the client and had a meal by the way. They just left, and Situ and I just happened to rest here for a while." Gu Yunchen explained the reason in a low voice.


    "Honey, how many days are you coming back?" Due to the presence of the assistant, Su Momo didn''t act like a baby, let alone say too much. She could see that the looks of these two people were very tired, and they must be very tired.


    He has been on a business trip for a week, and according to the itinerary that Yun Chen said before, he will probably return to China in these two days.


    "We''ll be back the day after tomorrow at the latest."


    Gu Yunchen was indeed leaving according to the plan.


    "By the way, I went to find Young Master Zhang today, do you know..."


    Su Momo almost forgot to talk about the business, but she was afraid that it would be bad if it was too loud in public. In fact, she didn''t know that Gu Yunchen had already plugged in her earphones after letting her assistant watch the video. It''s better for him to listen to her voice alone. .


    "Oh, Nanyan still has such a side?" Gu Yunchen was also very surprised, he didn''t expect Zhang Nanyan to be so desperate for Tang Xiaoxiao.


    "Who said no? I watched Young Master Zhang talking and laughing happily, but I really couldn''t see that he was so manly."


    Although he is his buddy, Gu Yunchen doesn''t want her to praise her so much, "Don''t talk about them, by the way, go back and visit grandma when you have time, if she asks you, just say I have two or three days to go back, When the time comes, bring her the skin care products she likes. What about you, do you want anything?"


    "I do not want anything."


    Su Momo simply refused, and only after the video was turned off did he reply with a line of text: I only want you to come home safely.


    She was really embarrassed to say this.


    Gu Yunchen only replied with two words: Wait for me.


    Seeing his reply, Su Momo sighed softly, and lay down on the sofa holding the phone. It wasn''t the first time he had traveled far, but why did she feel that life felt like years this time?


    Five days have passed, and Gu Yunchen has not come back yet.


    Su Momo, who seldom worried about Gu Yunchen''s return date, also felt that the time was too long this time. He obviously said that he would be back in two or three days, but it turned out that a full five days had passed.


    Speaking of which, the last time the two contacted was the night she went to visit Zhang Nanyan. Thinking of this, she immediately sent a message to Gu Yunchen, but she didn''t reply when she got off work.


    She immediately sent a message to her assistant, Situ Ye. Unexpectedly, neither of them had a message. She was so anxious that she had to call them, as if they had made an appointment, but they didn''t answer the phone.


    "Maybe they stumbled over something temporarily, so they didn''t come back."


    After all, it is to develop new customers and new markets, and temporary changes are also possible.


    Su Momo didn''t continue to disturb, and when she got home after get off work, she sent Gu Yunchen a message again, but there was no response, so she became anxious, but neither of them could be contacted. There is no one, she can only wait.


    Who would have thought that a shocking thunderstorm would come in the middle of the night.


    Su Li''s call woke her up directly.

 Chapter 272

    "Brother, what''s the matter?" Su Momo just fell asleep, when she heard the phone ringing in a daze, and heard a familiar voice when she picked it up, she yawned and asked, "Is it because parents have something to do? "


    Speaking of which, the two elders of the Su family haven''t come back yet, because they have to visit Mo Ling''s parents temporarily. Anyway, they have money and time. Even though Su Momo and Su Li are not close to their aunt''s family, they still have contact with their parents'' generation. Of course they agree.


    She thought that something was wrong with her parents, and she couldn''t help sitting up straight when she thought of this.


    "It''s not about my parents, it''s about Gu Yunchen!" Su Li said anxiously, "If I didn''t work overtime in the middle of the night and saw foreign news, I''m afraid I wouldn''t know about it..."


    Su Momo didn''t feel any drowsiness anymore, her brother''s words made her confused, "Brother, what do you want to say?"


    "You can read the news on the Internet!"


    Su Li has already sent the screenshot.


    Su Momo roughly understood the report in English. It turned out to be a photo of Gu Yunchen and Vivian being taken. The foreign media dared to report anything, and even said that he had a private meeting with a big star!


    It seemed that every time Gu Yunchen went out, there were rumors about scandals, and counting this time, he had two scandals with Vivian alone.


    "Brother, maybe the foreign media took the sneak shot out of context?"


    Su Momo managed to stabilize her heartbeat, and she didn''t want to believe that the news screenshots she saw were true.


    After all, the media likes to tell tales the most, and foreign media don''t know the current status of her marriage with Gu Yunchen.


    "You didn''t read the link I sent you, did you? There are more high-definition photos in the back. Gu Yunchen and Vivian have already rented a room. Do you still turn a blind eye? Momo, I know you may not be able to bear this blow, but you are at this moment Must face reality!"


    Su Li said that he was about to come over, "Are you at home alone? I''ll go over to discuss countermeasures with you. If a person like Gu Yunchen cheated, he would never admit it. If he transfers property, or bites you back, In the end you won''t get a dime!"


    It''s still his family that is most toward his family, Su Li has already predicted the worst outcome.


    But Su Momo belongs to the kind of person who doesn''t cry without seeing the coffin.


    She still had fantasies in her heart, and tried to comfort her with a smile, "Brother, last time they were secretly photographed twice in China, one was at a client''s dinner, and the other was when Vivian helped Yunchen contact the client, and later it was confirmed that there were other people I was there, maybe the situation is similar this time. Vivian is of mixed race, and she is also influential in the world, maybe the person Yunchen is working with this time knows her?"


    After all, Vivian is a first-line actress in China, and she can be ranked internationally, because her family also has stars of pure foreign descent. The family has a lot of stars, and she has half of the oriental blood, so the popularity is not low.


    It''s normal for the media to love to photograph her. What''s more, the person who was with her this time was a well-known young entrepreneur in China. Recently, Gu Yunchen invested abroad again. There were all the gimmicks that the media wanted, and the Internet exploded in an instant.


    "Don''t deceive yourself, okay? If you don''t believe me, I''ll show you the domestic entertainment news now. I already have news sent to me by a friend in my mobile phone. Now the domestic media has exploded. If Gu Yunchen is fine, it will make things worse." Is it such a big deal? I already contacted Gu Yunchen before I called you, but he didn''t answer my call at all, what is it not because of a guilty conscience? "


    Su Li''s angry voice lost his usual calmness.


    His most precious sister, marrying such a man is really scary.


    "Momo, what are you going to do?"


    There seemed to be a loud voice on the phone, and Su Li heard it through the phone. He was startled, afraid that Su Momo would do something stupid at this time, and regretted not going to her house to find her. How could he say that on the phone? be clear?


    "You wait for me at home honestly, and I''ll drive there now!"


    Su Momo burst into tears from the pain. She really wanted to take the car keys to go out just now, but accidentally bumped into the coffee table, and now her knee hurts badly, "Brother, don''t worry, I''m not going anywhere."


    "Don''t lie to me, if you still trust my brother, I will go there now!"


    Su Li couldn''t wait any longer, he immediately put down his work and ran directly to Gu Yunchen''s villa.


    "Brother, be careful when driving on the road." Su Momo finally gave up going out, but she didn''t know where she was going, and subconsciously didn''t want to stay at home. Now that I heard that my brother was coming, I was afraid that my brother might have an accident on the road because of his anxiety, so I had to let him slow down.


    However, before Su Li rushed over, Su Momo also received another call.


    "President Su, what if you want us to do public relations?"


    The news exploded in the middle of the night, and many people were still awake. The Xingsheng people naturally saw it, and the person in charge of the public relations department directly contacted Su Momo, which was straightforward, which also avoided embarrassment. After all, it is a major issue related to the two companies. If the news is allowed to ferment, it will definitely affect the two companies.


    "You also know?"


    Su Momo''s tone was very flat, without any emotion.


    "...Now the whole city probably knows about it."


    Not only the whole city, but the whole world is full of uproar!


    "Don''t worry about it for now." Su Momo lay wearily on the sofa, and it took him a long time to find his voice, and continued: "We''ll talk about it after Mrs. Gu responds."


    "Yes, yes, in case it is a misunderstanding, I also think we have to wait."


    After all, the person involved did not speak up, and Su Momo''s rash public relations were not rational. But to make her wait... how could she wait? As for the PR manager saying it was a misunderstanding, hehe, she hoped it was just a nightmare, but is it possible?


    This night, her mobile phone finally rang non-stop. Xu Rui, Xingsheng''s second-in-command, and secretary Xiao Tian both called. They were all asleep, but they were woken up by friends or family members.


    Even Feng Yifan sent her a message, but he didn''t say anything, just let her wait quietly.


    Everyone told her to wait, but she felt that she was going crazy, Gu Yunchen and the others couldn''t get through on the phone, what should she do?


    "Smile, what do you think I should do?"


    Tang Xiaoxiao also finally called. Because the nurse who took care of Zhang Nanyan suffered from diarrhea, she had to come over in person. She couldn''t sleep at first. When she was bored, she checked Weibo, and naturally saw the trending search. She contacted Su Momo immediately. Hearing the painful choking of her best friend, she knew that Su Momo couldn''t bear it anymore, so she showed her vulnerable side in front of her.


    "Momo, you must hold on at this time, don''t worry, wait until Gu Yunchen comes back, if he is the only one who can''t be contacted, there may be a problem, but now even Situ''s phone can''t be reached, it proves that something happened , you must not worry."


    "I really want to turn off the phone and forget about it." Su Momo suddenly felt that seconds seemed like years. Half an hour had passed, and it was impossible for Su Li to come here so quickly, at least it would take more than an hour.


    She was going crazy by herself.

 Chapter 273

    "Momo, why don''t I go over to accompany you now?" Tang Xiaoxiao glanced at the man lying on his side with his back turned to him, knowing that he was still asleep, but said something in a low voice.


    "My brother is coming soon, you should stay with Young Master Zhang in the hospital."


    "Hmph, what good company do these stinky men have? Of course you are important at this time, you wait for me and go over now!"


    Tang Xiaoxiao became angry when he heard this. He originally thought that Gu Yunchen was a good man, but as Young Master Zhang''s friend, how good could he be?


    They are all raccoon dogs.


    "Cough, cough, cough..." Zhang Nanyan could no longer pretend to be asleep, lying innocently on the gun, he was also very anxious, okay?


    "You''d better stay in the hospital, it''s fine, I can still hold on." After a long time, Su Momo finally spoke out.


    No one can bear this instead of her, and no one else has the obligation to bear it. She will grit her teeth and face all the wind and rain.


    Tang Xiaoxiao was the one who got hung up on the phone. Su Momo hung up on her before she finished speaking, sitting on the hospital bed outside with frowns, lost in thought.


    "I contacted Yun Chen just now, but I really couldn''t get through to his cell phone." Looking at her anxious look, Zhang Nanyan knew that she was worried about her best friend, so he couldn''t help but comfort her.


    He originally had good intentions, but she choked him instead, "It seems that all of us have been deceived by Gu Yunchen, he hides it really deep enough. You all know who he is, but I didn''t expect him to be more than an actor." I can also act, but the character set can''t stand up now, and it''s about to collapse."


    "Can we not quarrel?"


    Zhang Nanyan has a headache, if a woman is unreasonable, she will really anger innocent people.


    "You are friends, you should know Gu Yunchen''s character best, I don''t think you are in a hurry at all, you must have helped him hide this kind of thing..."


    "...Your ability to associate is too rich. It is precisely because I know that Yunchen will not mess around, so I am not in a hurry. I am worried that something is wrong with him. None of us know the specific situation. This Can the time not be distracted by the rhythm of the media?"


    The sarcasm at the corner of Tang Xiaoxiao''s mouth slowly subsided. This is true, but what should we do now?


    "I have already contacted the media I am familiar with, suppressed the unpublished manuscripts, and asked the people in the company to help remove the trending searches. As for Gu''s side, I am not theirs, so I can''t talk to others, I can only rely on Su Mo Mo to exert pressure. After all, Gu¡¯s structure is very complicated.¡±


    Zhang Nanyan did everything he could do just now. He seemed to be taking a nap, but he never stopped playing with his phone.


    Tang Xiaoxiao looked at his handsome eyebrows in surprise, his expression was very frank, without any perfunctory.


    Finding her quiet, he sighed faintly and smiled self-deprecatingly.


    "I used to be ridiculous, but I can guarantee that my brother is not a messy person, he is very clean, even if there are women in the bureau, he will drink with them at most, and he will not do anything else, he is self-disciplined It makes people feel scary. That''s why I think something is wrong this time, those manuscripts are flying all over the sky, and it seems that someone is deliberately fueling the flames."


    "Gu''s enemy, or Vivian''s enemy?" Tang Xiaoxiao followed him to analyze.


    "Not necessarily, there may be all of them. Gu''s has been almost a monopoly for so many years, so naturally he has made many enemies. Now that Yunchen has opened up overseas markets, if someone is jealous, he will definitely take the opportunity to attack. As for Vivian, her enemy Nian may not dare to fight with Gu. However, it is still possible to repost some black material and let the trolls take the lead. Of course, Su Momo may have offended someone because the pornographic news on the Internet was suddenly scrambled by most of the domestic media. "


    Tang Xiaoxiao suddenly thought of Mo Ling. She knew that when Su Momo went to that town this time, the signed anchor broke the contract. Could it be that Mo Ling also got involved?


    "Anyway, no matter who is leading the rhythm, now that things are getting worse, Gu and Xingsheng should work together in public relations to try to reduce the impact."


    Zhang Nanyan touched his nose and sniffed lightly with his finger on the tip of his nose.


    "Are you addicted to cigarettes?" Tang Xiaoxiao felt that his thoughts were far-reaching. Unlike the dandy on the outside, his mind was not empty at all. Seeing his actions, he became disgusted again and gave him a serious look.


    This glance was weak, charming and charming, Zhang Nanyan''s heart sank, his ears felt a little hot, he looked away in a bit of embarrassment, "I''m also worried for Yunchen, I don''t know how his second uncle will react. "


    Tang Xiaoxiao didn''t think his explanation was forced, but he firmly stopped him, "You will be hospitalized for a week, no matter how uncomfortable you are, you can''t smoke, or let your people bring you e-cigarettes?"


    This is her biggest concession.


    "Forget it."


    Zhang Nanyan didn''t like that thing at all. He saw the little woman still looking sad, and knew that she had entered his words, his eyes flickered slightly, and he still said his suggestion from the bottom of his heart, "I don''t think my sister-in-law is in a good mood. That''s right, her mind must be in a mess right now, you''d better go and see her, at this time you have to rely on her to stabilize the overall situation, in case the media block her door tomorrow..."


    "You''re right, I''ll go there now." Tang Xiaoxiao was still undecided before, thinking that the man would not let him go, but he didn''t expect him to be unambiguous in major matters.


    She immediately put on her clothes and took the car keys and mobile phone without any sloppy movements.


    "Be careful on the road."


    Zhang Nanyan warned again worriedly, feeling that he was about to become a military adviser and old mother. Unexpectedly, Tang Xiaoxiao came back and reached out to touch his forehead, "If you have a fever again in the middle of the night, remember to call the nurse to get the antipyretic patch."


    In the morning, he accidentally got an infection while changing his dressing, and he had intermittent fever.


    The place on his forehead that was touched was soft and hot, Zhang Nanyan wanted to take a deep breath of her fragrance, but she went out again in a flash, he could only sigh softly.


    Who knew that Tang Xiaoxiao would come back an hour later with a look of disappointment on his face.


    "Momo was picked up by her brother, and she wasn''t at Gu Yunchen''s villa when I went."


    "Who told you not to call to confirm before going?" Zhang Nanyan laughed, but there was a look of deep thought in his eyes, "It seems that Su Li has already foreseen what will happen next, and it is normal for him to take someone away, otherwise Yunchen will be there tomorrow morning Must be blocked by paparazzi."


    "Well, Brother Su Li brought Momo to an apartment of his own, and no one knew where it was." Tang Xiaoxiao was so exhausted after tossing around in the middle of the night that he fell asleep after a while.


    Looking at her sleeping face, Zhang Nanyan didn''t react for a long time. When he realized that he had been staring at her for almost an hour, he frowned and looked away. At three o''clock in the morning, he finally received a call from Gu Yunchen.


    Still in his sleep, and had a dream related to Tang Xiaoxiao, he muttered impatiently.


    "Momo doesn''t answer my calls."

 Chapter 274

    Hearing the familiar hoarse male voice, Zhang Nanyan finally woke up. He was shocked for a few seconds, and then smiled mockingly, "You did it yourself, why did you go yesterday?"


    "Nan Yan, I''m not joking with you. It''s definitely a conspiracy to be photographed this time. I can''t explain it to you now. Can you help me contact her?"


    Gu Yunchen''s voice was anxious.


    Zhang Nanyan''s expression changed, he stopped teasing him, and didn''t ask the bottom line, "I''m going to contact my sister-in-law now."


    Also did not answer the phone, it seems that Su Momo has set up call forwarding.


    There was a lot of movement. Tang Xiaoxiao was sleeping on the hospital bed outside, and she had already been awakened. When she heard that Gu Yunchen had news, she immediately wanted to question her, but Zhang Nanyan stopped her, "Let the husband and wife get in touch first, and you can tell my sister-in-law Make a call and she will definitely answer."


    Tang Xiaoxiao bit her lip and took out her phone, but she didn''t expect to answer the phone either.


    "Strange, what''s wrong with Momo?"


    She didn''t believe in evil, so she went to find Su Li, and learned that Su Momo had actually gone back to Xingsheng to work.


    A lot of people gathered under the Xingsheng building, most of them were reporters, and they wanted to go in, but there were so many security personnel, they blocked the media and reporters from the door.


    "Guys, if you gather here again, we''re afraid we''ll call the police. Now that you''re making trouble, it has already affected the normal operation of our company!"


    The security captain shouted there with a loudspeaker.


    "We just want to see Su Momo."


    "Yes, we will leave as soon as she accepts the interview."


    "Is it because she didn''t dare to face it, that''s why she didn''t speak out in front of the media? What does your company think about Mr. Gu''s cheating?"


    ...


    The reporters asked more tricky questions. They must have visited Gu''s and Vivian''s economic company, but they didn''t get a response, so they had to gather in Xingsheng.


    However, Su Momo obviously had expected it long ago, and arranged security forces in advance to maintain Xingsheng like a fortress of iron and steel.


    Tang Xiaoxiao squeezed in front of the security guard, almost exhausted.


    The security captain and the front desk knew her, and when they saw her approaching, they had to give way. A reporter recognized her with sharp eyes, and immediately pointed the microphone and camera at her, "May I ask Miss Tang Er to know the inside story? Momo?"


    "Miss Tang Er, Su Momo and Gu Yunchen''s marriage changed, what do you think?"


    "No comment." Tang Xiaoxiao was almost slapped on the face by the camera, and his tone was naturally impatient, "If you have any doubts, you should go to another party. What''s the matter if you get stuck in Xingsheng and disturb their normal work?"


    After she finished speaking, she was welcomed in by the security captain, leaving those annoying paparazzi behind.


    In the elevator, she finally had time to catch her breath when a text message came to her cell phone. She saw that it was from Zhang Nanyan, and she just said a few words in a hurry: There is something inside about Yun Chen, so please appease Su Momo.


    Tang Xiaoxiao frowned even tighter. It seems that today''s task is quite arduous.


    When she arrived at the general manager''s office, she saw the secretary and several male employees standing vigilantly at the stairs, and hurriedly called out, "Xiaotian, it''s me."


    "Miss Tang?"


    "Well, is Momo there?" Tang Xiaoxiao was afraid that he would come here for nothing, and it would be difficult to go out like this.


    "Yes, Mr. Su is working inside, what''s going on outside?"


    Tang Xiaoxiao frowned even tighter, Su Momo still in the mood to work? It seems that the situation is not as bad as expected, maybe she can listen to her own words.


    "There are quite a few people around outside, but if Momo doesn''t go out this morning, those reporters will probably leave slowly."


    The door of the office is closed.


    Tang Xiaoxiao knocked on the door lightly, and after a long time heard a faint "please come in" from inside, she immediately pushed the door open, "Momo, I''m here..."


    The following words stopped abruptly.


    Su Momo, who was dressed in formal attire, was sitting on the boss''s chair. He was indeed seriously reviewing the documents without raising his head. After hearing a familiar voice, he finally responded, "Xiaoxiao, why are you here? Sit down."


    Tang Xiaoxiao walked in front of her suspiciously, and saw her exquisite makeup. Except for some dark circles, everything else was fine, but it still felt a little unreal.


    "Do you think I''m going to be devastated?"


    Su Momo finally finished reviewing all the documents, and pressed the print button again. After a while, a bunch of documents came out from the printer. She arranged them in order and put them aside, and bound the important documents neatly in the folder.


    After doing all this, she walked to the sofa and invited her good friend to sit down, "Don''t just stand there, I''m really fine."


    "...Momo, actually I don''t know the details, but Zhang Nanyan and Gu Yunchen got in touch, and Mr. Gu said..."


    "Is it okay not to mention him?" Su Momo was still not so calm and indifferent, with a hint of irritability in his brows and eyes.


    Tang Xiaoxiao sighed heavily, "We are closer, of course I am on your side, but now that you have contacted Gu Yunchen, why don''t you have a good talk with him?"


    "Actually, when I went to my brother''s place yesterday, I set up all call forwarding on my phone. I don''t want to talk about it for now. If there is any misunderstanding, I would rather Gu Yunchen come back and talk to me."


    Is there any misunderstanding that cannot be clarified in person?


    Doesn''t he put his work first and is reluctant to come back? Then she can cheer up and go to work again, it''s not that whoever loses can''t live.


    "Momo, you are running away..."


    "I don''t." Su Momo quickly interrupted Tang Xiaoxiao''s words, and even smiled, "I can''t stop working when I encounter troubles, I have to support more than a thousand people in Xingsheng, and the live broadcast platform is currently in High-speed operation, if I don¡¯t come to the company for a day, I may be paralyzed.¡±


    Tang Xiaoxiao looked at Su Momo''s face, her voice was a little hoarse, "You can fool others, but you can''t fool me, Momo, you are evading in disguise, trying to paralyze yourself with work."


    "Otherwise? Who should I go to settle accounts with? One or two won''t come back. It''s a misunderstanding if you say it''s a misunderstanding? Empty words! I haven''t seen the public relations draft from Gu''s or Vivian Economic Company yet. He Gu Yunchen said There are other secrets, you just believe it?"


    Su Momo finally revealed her true emotions, with tears in the corners of her eyes, and her fingers clenched into fists.


    The office suddenly fell into a suffocating silence.


    At this time, Gu Yunchen, who was far away abroad, had completely panicked.


    "Why doesn''t Gu''s public relations yet? It''s really impossible, you can send a draft from here! By the way, Situ, hurry up and book your flight ticket, preferably early tomorrow morning, do you know?"


    The assistant tapped the keyboard quickly, with the same serious expression on his face. He frowned and finished typing the last paragraph. After pressing the Enter key to send it, he finally glanced at the boss in the white hospital gown, and persuaded worriedly: "Mr. Gu, you have just had an operation, and your mood is not stable now, and the doctor has specially ordered you not to move. What should you do if an accident occurs after a flight of more than ten hours?"

 Chapter 275

    "I know everything, but the progress is too slow now."


    Gu Yunchen showed a rare expression of despair.


    Because his movements were slightly larger, his heart gradually turned red.


    The assistant quickly called the nurse.


    After a while, a blond nurse came over, and when she saw this scene, she exclaimed and held her down, and said a series of English words, "Sir, don''t move, or the wound will burst open, and then it will have to be re-sewed... ..."


    "I''m going to be discharged from the hospital." Gu Yunchen said coldly, he had already lifted the quilt and stood on the ground.


    "Resolutely not." The nurse stopped him in surprise, and then called the attending doctor into the machine.


    The attending doctor came in person, followed by two assistants. A group of people cleaned Gu Yunchen''s wound again, and found that he was too emotional, and gave him a sedative forcibly under the assistant''s suggestion.


    Just like that, Gu Yunchen just woke up, before he could make any movements, he fell into a deep sleep again.


    "Smile, go back and take care of Young Master Zhang."


    After a long time, Su Momo finally spoke. Her face was clearly tired, but her eyes were very firm, as if she had made some kind of decision.


    Tang Xiaoxiao felt a little heartbroken, and subconsciously hugged her thin body, "Momo, I want to stay with you."


    "It''s really not necessary."


    Su Momo''s voice was still slightly hoarse, but her mood did not change at all, but she was unusually calm. She took a deep breath, and instead patted Tang Xiaoxiao reassuringly, "I have to meet someone later, and the senior introduced me to him. If I miss my platform, I really have no chance to rise."


    At this time, she was still thinking about work, and she was really a desperate Sanniang.


    "Are you sure?" Tang Xiaoxiao suddenly stopped crying, let go of the person and looked over blankly, with a dazed and puzzled expression on his face.


    Su Momo sniffed, and had completely calmed down the terrible mood, "Well, after passing this village, there will be no such store. I have to fight for this rare opportunity. I was still thinking about how to get out, but you came just in time , when the two of us change our outfits later, the media will definitely think that I am you, and this can also deceive people."


    But Tang Xiaoxiao is a little petite, and her bust is more prominent. She wants to take off her high heels and bend over as much as possible, but it doesn''t matter that the media reporters won''t be so clear.


    "Well, as long as you don''t act impulsively, I will support you." Tang Xiaoxiao was afraid that she would tear herself apart from the media, and that she would lose hope if she was hit. Seeing her trying to paralyze herself with work is not a bad thing.


    However, before she left, she still reminded her, after all, the purpose of this trip is to bring Zhang Nanyan''s suggestion, "Mr. It is good for both of your companies and minimizes the negative impact."


    "Hmph, I don''t want to take care of whoever wants to do public relations."


    Su Momo refused coldly. She had already changed into her best friend''s clothes, put on a mask and went out.


    This attire fell into the eyes of the subordinates, and everyone was obviously impressed. A male employee who didn''t have much contact with him whispered hello, "Is Miss Tang going back?"


    He obviously mistook her for Tang Xiaoxiao. Others also thought it was Tang Xiaoxiao, and said goodbye one after another.


    On the contrary, the secretary recognized the real person, and after being surprised for a while, he tentatively asked, "President Su, who is this?"


    "Xiao Tian, ??tidy up, then take the documents and leave with me through the side door. The others will stay here and escort Miss Tang away after the reporters below have almost dispersed."


    When Su Momo gave an order, everyone present was stunned for a moment. She knew that she had already achieved the effect of confusing the real, so she took the secretary downstairs without hesitation, and the two went out the side door one after the other without disturbing anyone. .


    In a very quiet coffee shop, Su Momo finally took off her mask. She came out an hour and a half early, but she didn''t waste time. She kept browsing the documents, while the secretary was flipping through the documents, occasionally communicating with her Opinion.


    "President Feng is right. This Shao Xinyang is a very unique person. He used to work in the senior management of YouTube, and also worked as a director of short videos in other countries. His reputation is good, but the only characteristic is his personality. Bright, trendy, and self-contained."


    Xiaotian''s analysis is more official, but in ordinary terms, this person has a weird personality and is hard to get close to.


    "No matter who he is, since he knows the senior and is willing to meet me in private, it proves that he is very respectful to the senior. Today, the two of us must talk to him. If we fail, we will be benevolent."


    Su Momo''s eyes were a little vicious, as if all the firepower was on poaching people.


    In fact, when Feng Yifan contacted her in the morning, he didn''t talk about it. He originally wanted to comfort her, but when he heard that she was busy with the live broadcast, he suddenly wanted to introduce someone to her. Shao Xinyang was a returnee. He also worked briefly in China for a few months, but his ideas and concepts are not compatible with some domestic short video platforms. He is also an arrogant person, so he is naturally unwilling to wrong himself, so he has never been in a suitable company. .


    As soon as Su Momo heard about overseas returnees with professional operations, Su Momo was immediately tempted. Her platform is still in the development stage, and such professional top talents are the most scarce. .


    In fact, not only her Yaya, other short video live broadcast platforms in China are trying to poach people, but Shao Xinyang has no intention of going to a certain company.


    "With Mr. Feng''s relationship, I believe Shao Xinyang will give us some face, right?" Seeing Su Momo''s expression, the secretary also became nervous, but she still had a little fantasy.


    "Remember later, don''t talk about personal relationships first, public is public and private is private."


    Su Momo somewhat knew such a proud person.


    An hour later, a young thin man finally appeared, with black-rimmed glasses, curly hair, full of British style, and very gentlemanly manner, but the more he looked like this, the more he felt a sense of alienation.


    "President Su, I thought you would be bound."


    Su Momo stretched out her hand proactively, and smiled frankly, "It''s a bit nerve-wracking, but I came out early."


    In fact, there are still 20 minutes before the agreed time, so it can be seen that this man is also a punctual person. As Feng Yifan said, he is very cautious about his work.


    This was just right and saved a lot of trouble. Su Momo got straight to the point and started working directly, telling her platform and philosophy. Seeing Shao Xinyang frown from expressionless, she knew that he was serious about her project. interested.


    But in the end he didn''t make it clear, "Su is always an adventurer, and I also like challenges, but whether we can walk together, I have to look at the prospects."

 Chapter 276

    "No problem, I just don''t want to give up such a good talent. Even if we can''t cooperate, it''s good to be friends." Su Momo was always very modest, and didn''t use his personal relationship with Feng Yifan to talk things out.


    Shao Xinyang was a little surprised. After returning to China, he also met a lot of people, but most of them were playing the emotional card.


    He had a good impression of Su Momo, and he left contact information with each other.


    "Boss Su is far more sincere than your sister."


    The last sentence is very intriguing.


    "Mo Ling is also interested in Shao Xinyang? We are poaching someone from her." The secretary and others immediately exclaimed as soon as they left.


    "It would be strange if Mo Ling didn''t dig such an excellent talent." Su Momo became more determined to recruit Shao Xinyang into the company. As for those scandals flying all over the sky, she really left them behind.


    As soon as I started working, I forgot all the troubles.


    She didn''t do anything, but it made Gu Yunchen even more uneasy. After he woke up, he knew that the assistant had sent out a public relations draft, but he still felt that it was wrong. He planned to go back to China.


    "Situ, book a plane ticket."


    When the assistant heard Gu Yunchen''s words, he was stunned for half a minute.


    "If you don''t go back, I''m sure I can do it myself." Gu Yunchen''s expression was cold, he took out his mobile phone to browse the latest flight, it seemed that he really made up his mind to go back to China.


    "Mr. Gu, your body is not suitable for long-distance travel. If you are really anxious about Gu''s affairs, I will go back and ask the old lady to take charge of the overall situation, is that okay?"


    The assistant was very worried about Gu Yunchen''s physical condition.


    "I''m not injured enough to be able to move." Gu Yunchen didn''t seem to discuss at all, he had put his phone aside while speaking, and got out of the hospital bed to change clothes, even though he was unwell, he slowly untied the hospital gown.


    After all, his movements were a bit laborious, and Jun''s face was pale and bloodless.


    The surgery performed the day before yesterday, the wound was infected and almost had to be re-sutured yesterday, and now Gu Yunchen actually has to take a flight for more than ten hours to return home? The assistant had a very headache, what to do if no one else was crazy, but he was going to be driven crazy, so he hurriedly helped Gu Yunchen change his clothes, and sighed resignedly.


    "Situ, I have to go back. The second uncle is in Gu''s township. He hopes that the negative news will be overwhelming now, so that he can take the opportunity to encourage other shareholders to rebel. He has coveted that position for a long time. Wouldn''t he be happy that he was given such a good opportunity this time?" Broken? I think Gu¡¯s Guan Gong is very perfunctory, and there are still people discussing this matter now!"


    Gu Yunchen''s tone was very annoyed, it was obviously useless to recuperate in such a foreign country, he had to go back and take charge of the overall situation.


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help frowning and asked again, "How is Vivian?"


    "She seemed to be terrified. When I passed by in the morning, she was still awake. Her agent said that she would wait for her to wake up before doing public relations."


    "Leave her alone. You pack your things now, and I''ll call the group myself. If they don''t do their best to publicize, get out!"


    Gu Yunchen didn''t want to waste any more time, so he changed his clothes and was about to leave the ward. He had already booked his ticket just now. Right now he wanted to go straight to the airport.


    Situ hurriedly followed, and by the way, he also booked a first-class ticket for himself. He took the luggage and looked at Gu Yunchen who was striding forward, with nervousness and worry on his gentle face.


    Going abroad this time is really dangerous, is it really a coincidence?


    But now is not the time to be entangled in this issue. He knew that the top priority was to solve Gu''s crisis, so he didn''t stop Gu Yunchen.


    However, when he went to go through the discharge procedures, he was still directly suggested by the nurse of the private hospital, "The gentleman''s wound is relatively deep, I think it would be better for him to stay in the hospital for a few more days."


    "Thank you." The assistant could only smile bitterly. He would not stop Gu Yunchen, nor could he. The only thing he could do was to do his best to deal with the aftermath.


    The two boarded the plane smoothly, but Gu Yunchen''s wound was not infected, and the assistant was slightly relieved. Let''s hope everything goes well after the plane lands.


    Vivian knew that it was already afternoon when Gu Yunchen left, she suddenly sat up from the hospital bed, and glared at the manager angrily, "Why didn''t you tell me in advance?"


    "I didn''t know that Mr. Gu left. When I went to deliver his meals at noon, I found out when I saw the room was tidied up and ready to be locked by the nurse. Mr. Gu left without saying hello..."


    "Don''t think about it so much, you should hurry up and send out the PR draft, and let the company stop suppressing it." Vivian looked very annoyed, but there was nothing he could do.


    The public opinion that had been suppressed by Gu Yunchen instantly ignited again.


    Vivian''s agency issued a press release, confirming that Gu Yunchen was injured in order to save herself. As for going to the hotel, it was because their identities should not be exposed. She had no intention of getting involved in other people''s marriages.


    After all, she is a star. As soon as the PR draft was released, the comments were very exciting.


    "Vivian is so pitiful. I went abroad to participate in an event, but I didn''t expect to be attacked by crazy fans."


    "At first glance, it was made by black fans. Fortunately, our little princess has Mr. Gu escorting her this time."


    There were also fans who gathered around for cp, lest the scene wasn''t chaotic enough, "It''s a pity that Mr. Gu got married a long time ago, otherwise he would be a perfect match for our Vivian."


    Of course, more sensible fans are controlling the comments, but it is not ruled out that the company¡¯s own people are wearing the vest of true fans, "What are you talking about, the two have collaborated many times, at best they are friends. We still pay attention to the works and stay away from private life Bar."


    Fans of Gu Yunchen even commented below with righteous indignation, "Mr. Gu is such an excellent man that he won''t cheat in marriage. How could he be with a celebrity? Mrs. Gu, Miss Su is such an excellent career woman, she is Gu Yunchen." Is the overall official match good!"


    "Take Vivian away, we don''t make an appointment! Wouldn''t it be nice for each of you to bloom quietly in your own field?"


    ...


    The comment area is far more exciting than the news, everyone is maintaining their idols, and it is very lively.


    However, Vivian seemed to turn a blind eye to such a fierce commotion and let the comment area explode.


    The other two people at the center of the incident did not respond either.


    Although both the male and female protagonists have explained this matter, there are more and more comments left behind, and they seem to not take it seriously. Regarding the relationship between the three, it became the focus of public opinion for a while, but most of the people who watched the excitement were watching a good show.


    In fact, Su Momo had already uninstalled the news software on her mobile phone, so she could only focus on her work. Fortunately, the live broadcast platform is still stable, and she also knows that Mo Ling must have "contributed" to this incident, but it doesn''t matter, she is planning to recruit Shao Xinyang, and she has already achieved twice the result with half the effort.


    It''s just the last kick. Her salary may not be as much as Mo Ling''s, but she will definitely provide him with a wider space to play.

 Chapter 277

    When we met again, Su Momo didn''t talk too much. From the beginning, she didn''t make any unrealistic promises. She didn''t even bother to do such things as painting big cakes. She paid more attention to actions.


    Unexpectedly, Shao Xinyang readily agreed this time.


    "I don''t care about salary, I only care about whether the platform has development prospects." Shao Xinyang is very confident about the future, and he knows that Su Momo is a visionary leader.


    "Our team will grow stronger in the future."


    Su Momo was also very excited, and finally hired a professional and experienced operation director with a high salary, and successfully gave Mo Ling a blow, and the poaching was successfully completed.


    This time, she used Feng Yifan''s advantage to successfully recruit someone. In order to express her gratitude, she personally invited Feng Yifan to dinner, but chose a very low-key small restaurant to avoid being secretly photographed by the media.


    "I didn''t expect that after so long, we came back to this place." Feng Yifan looked at the cozy shop, as if recalling the past.


    The place Su Momo chose was a restaurant near the university town, on the street behind her alma mater.


    This restaurant used to be the first place she invited Feng Yifan to eat. The reason why she chose this restaurant was because she passed by once while driving. flashed by. She has always wanted to find an opportunity to come here, and this time Feng Yifan chose this place in order to avoid the annoying paparazzi.


    "Senior, what do you want to eat?"


    It was still the old menu, Su Momo pushed one of them to Feng Yifan. He was not polite, and ordered a few things quickly.


    Su Momo lowered her head to drink water, chatted about Shao Xinyang, Mo Ling poached her internet celebrity, and finally talked about studying from work, recalling how he asked him to tutor her when she was in college.


    I don''t know why, but in front of Feng Yifan, she doesn''t have any burdens, she can say whatever she wants, and she never has to worry about anything, and he will be infinitely tolerant, like a tree hole, but not all, he will be very gentle Laugh, and respond with a sentence from time to time.


    When the dishes were served one after another, she was stunned when she saw a few small dishes, and looked at Feng Yifan in surprise.


    "You invited me to eat a few years ago, have you forgotten?"


    With a smile on Feng Yifan''s handsome face, he put the chopsticks away for her, "You said it was the signature dish here."


    "..." Su Momo took the chopsticks in embarrassment. In fact, she did it on purpose that time. She secretly asked the waiter when ordering food, pretending to be a regular customer to deceive him.


    The reason for doing that is because she wants to make herself appear sincere.


    As for their encounter, she didn''t do it on purpose, it was indeed a coincidence, but later she asked him to help improve her studies... After all, he is the best of the best, if she wants to surpass Mo Ling, she can only find a stronger person to help . It''s impossible to rely on her own efforts, so she used a little trick later.


    Compared with him, she did not seem frank. Because we have known each other for so many years, he has always helped her. Every time she faced major decisions and difficulties, he would not hesitate to lend a helping hand.


    If Gu Yunchen is the person she has to protect despite the wind and waves, he may be a passer-by she meets halfway through the storm, but he has given her selfless help time and time again.


    It''s too bad that people who tell themselves not to think about it end up using it as a metaphor.


    Su Momo shook her head, trying to forget about that man.


    "Didn''t you rest well?" Feng Yifan saw her shaking her head vigorously, and her expression was also very bad. He thought she was uncomfortable, so he touched her forehead with his hand, and then frowned.


    "I, I''m fine." Su Momo felt her head heat up and subconsciously turned her head away.


    Feng Yifan looked at her seriously, "Momo, you may have a little fever."


    After he finished speaking, he called the waiter and asked them to replace the dish with peppers and redo it, but was stopped by Su Momo, "Senior, I''m fine, it''s just a little hot, I''ll be fine when I get home to sleep at night .¡±


    However, Feng Yifan still ordered two light dishes alone, and specially ordered soup for her, "I''ll take you to see a doctor after dinner."


    "I''m really fine." Su Momo ate two bowls in a row in order to show that she was healthy, but she was really full. Seeing her state, Feng Yifan took her to the clinic next to the school and bought a refund for her. Hot patches and anti-inflammatory drugs before finally driving her back.


    "Come back and drive your car again." Feng Yifan urged while driving, "I think your condition is not very good. By the way, where are you going for a while?"


    Su Momo was a little drowsy, probably due to the medicine she had just taken, vaguely mentioned a location, then fell on the co-pilot, and actually fell asleep.


    Hearing the location she mentioned, Feng Yifan couldn''t help frowning.


    But seeing her tired and fragile appearance, he still sighed, he took off his coat and put it on her, looking at her pale face, with his hands still on her shoulders, the distance between them, It was the closest distance for so many years, his breath gushing around her, she seemed to feel the itch, and stretched out her hands irritably to push.


    "Sleep, wait until tomorrow everything is over."


    It took a long time before Feng Yifan backed away and returned to his seat. The confused look in his eyes gradually cleared up, and he rubbed his brows vigorously, the annoyance still lingering.


    The cars behind were already honking their horns impatiently, and the road ahead was vacant for a long time.


    If you don''t walk behind, the owner of the car will probably be able to kill him.


    Feng Yifan took a deep breath, suppressed the annoyance in his heart, and started the car again. This time, he didn''t think wildly, and returned to his usual rationality, and sent him to Gu Yunchen''s villa.


    He thought that after so many things happened, she might not go back, but he didn''t expect... Deep down in her heart, she still cared about that place and that man.


    Even if she doesn''t want to admit it.


    They chatted a lot that night, but he could vaguely sense that she was not genuinely happy, she was originally a very happy girl, but her smile today actually hides unspeakable pain.


    What a pity that I didn''t meet you when you first fell in love.


    The car finally arrived at the destination, and Feng Yifan seemed to have experienced a mental tug-of-war. He stopped the car, and when he saw the sleeping man, he smiled unconsciously. She was really relieved of him, and every time she was unprepared in front of him.


    He suddenly twitched the corners of his mouth and smiled, even if he didn''t make her fall in love with him at the best time, it didn''t matter, he was willing to help her when she was in distress, and he was also willing to provide her with a shoulder to lean on.


    As long as she needs.


    Even... even if she is deeply involved in the whirlpool of public opinion, no matter what choice she makes, he will support her. No matter if she divorced or continued to maintain this relationship that left her covered with bruises.

 Chapter 278

    "Momo?"


    The man''s voice was clear and pleasant, like the breeze in March.


    Almost instantly, Su Momo came to his senses, rubbing his eyes in a daze, "Senior?"


    "arrive."


    Su Momo looked at the dim headlights, then glanced at the dark night outside, finally realized where he was, and was a little dizzy, "I thought I was going to my brother''s place, what I just said was here?"


    "Well, if you want to go to other places, I can take you there too." Feng Yifan was a little surprised.


    "No, it''s too late and you have to go back to rest." It was not Su Momo''s intention to torment others like this.


    She covered her mouth and yawned, and found that she was still wearing Feng Yifan''s clothes and hurriedly wanted to take them off and return them to him, but he stretched out his hand to stop her.


    "I''ll take you to the door and you give it to me. You already have a cold, and it''s cold at night. Don''t make it worse."


    No matter what time it is, Feng Yifan is always so considerate.


    Su Momo smiled at him embarrassedly and opened the car door. Before one of her feet touched the ground, she suddenly felt a chill. She instinctively tugged on the large man''s coat, only to hear a voice colder than Night Breeze, which made her whole body tremble.


    "I thought you would love your work so much that you wouldn''t answer my calls. It turns out that you are not busy and have no time, but you are the only one who ignores me, right?"


    Gu Yunchen didn''t know when he stood under the plane tree next to the street lamp, the branches were too thick for no one to notice him.


    Su Momo''s heart was beating wildly. Looking at the tall man opposite, his figure was particularly obvious in the darkness.


    "Ah."


    A very contemptuous sneer.


    Gu Yunchen was wearing a long black windbreaker, and he seemed to be carrying anger. He has always been famous for his expressionless face. Although there are more smiles now, it is better to have no expression.


    Because his smile is full of sarcasm.


    "You..." Su Momo''s throat was a little tight for a moment, and he didn''t know how to speak. The two reunited after a long absence, and they were in such an embarrassing situation.


    "Mr. Gu."


    At some point Feng Yifan also got out of the car, and he stood beside Su Momo with a frown, noticing that she was biting his lip, and said hello in a flat voice: "I''m just dropping by to see Momo back."


    "By the way?" Gu Yunchen looked at the two of them with cold eyes, especially Su Momo was still wearing Feng Yifan''s coat, there was only one step between them, standing so close had already burned his eyes, His tone became even colder, "Our family is about to reach the suburbs, how can we make it on the way? I remember that Young Master Feng doesn''t have real estate in this area, right?"


    Feng Yifan''s face flushed slightly, and he coughed in embarrassment. It was originally an excuse for a temporary rescue, but he didn''t expect to be caught in a loophole instead.


    He admired Gu Yunchen''s calmness a little bit, and he still didn''t forget to pick mistakes at this time.


    He had no choice but to tell the truth, "I was a little late talking about work with Momo, and it''s uncomfortable for her to come back alone. After all, the paparazzi have been too aggressive recently. I was worried that she would be photographed, so I used my car to bring her back."


    As for Su Momo''s drinking, he deliberately concealed it, but what he said was the truth. Even if she didn''t drink today, he would consider sending her back. He was worried that she would come here alone.


    "Young Master Feng is too lenient."


    "If Mr. Gu hadn''t provoked these scandals, I don''t think I would be able to care about it." Although Feng Yifan has a good temper, it doesn''t mean he will always be made things difficult for him.


    Su Momo watched the two of them fighting each other, his head hurt even more because of drunkenness, and for the first time he wanted to stay away from this place of right and wrong.


    She really took a few steps back, and she really planned to go around them and leave, but just as she was about to brush the man''s shoulders and walk over, she was grabbed by his wrist, and the strong anger passed through the overlapping wrists. When it was passed on, she burst into tears instantly in pain.


    "Gu Yunchen, let go!"


    Her voice was unconsciously annoyed.


    For such a domineering person like Gu Yunchen, it would be strange if he really let go. He stared at her gloomyly, also quite angry, and bent slightly to get closer to her, sniffing lightly: "Have you been drinking?"


    "Yes, so what." Su Momo looked impatient.


    "Hmph, are you happy drinking with your good senior?"


    Su Momo was really fed up with his ambiguity, and tried to shake off his hand, "I drink my wine, it has nothing to do with you."


    She didn''t even ask him why he was having an affair with another woman, but he came back to question her.


    Thinking of this, she was very unbalanced, and stared at him with a small white face, even with a bit of a fierce look.


    Being stared at by her eyes, Gu Yunchen let go of her hand slightly. But when she saw her walking towards another man, her heart suddenly rose again, and her eyes became a little darker.


    "Senior, I''m really sorry, I won''t invite you to sit inside today, we''ll talk about it another day." Su Momo forced a smile at Feng Yifan, and she said goodbye apologetically.


    Gu Yunchen retracted the hand that was about to reach out awkwardly, and then gradually clenched it into a fist.


    I don''t know if her words were intentional, but he felt very uncomfortable after hearing them. Could it be that she kept seeing Feng Yifan during his absence?


    "Are you sure you''re okay?" Feng Yifan was a little worried. The couple were very angry when they saw him. They could quarrel if he was still here. If he left...


    Su Momo knew his worry, and there was a self-deprecating smile on the corner of her mouth, "Don''t worry, I didn''t drink too much, I know what I''m doing, and we can solve our husband and wife affairs by ourselves."


    Feng Yifan carefully observed her face and made sure that she was not trying to be brave, so he prepared to go back.


    "Wait a minute." Su Momo suddenly stopped him.


    The two men present all looked at her in unison. One angry and one surprised.


    Gu Yunchen could no longer maintain his composure, and walked over in a few strides, intending to grab her hand, but she dodged him instead. His thin lips were slightly pursed into a sharp arc, and when he was about to question her, he saw her Taking off the suit jacket on his body, his movements stopped again.


    "Senior, thank you for inviting me to dinner today and enlightening me. Also, you have always been busy with our cooperation. Next time I have agreed to treat you, and then you are not allowed to pay in advance."


    Su Momo thanked Feng Yifan from the bottom of his heart.


    "We''ve known each other for so many years, so it doesn''t matter who pays the bill?" Feng Yifan brought the coat over with a smile, and instead of wearing it on his body, he put it on his arms, and he looked at her tenderly. This time he was about to leave, but when he saw the man next to him, his eyebrows frowned slightly.


    After hesitating for a while, he finally spoke, "Mr. Gu, I will not get involved in the matter between you and Momo. After all, it is your family matter. As for me and her, we are purely friends. If it were someone else, today''s This situation will send her back, if you still care about her, you might as well explain to her about the foreign affairs."


    What he said earlier was quite normal, and Gu Yunchen didn''t interrupt, but his expression suddenly turned cold when he heard the back, "I don''t need outsiders to worry about my affairs with her."

 Chapter 279

    Feng Yifan didn''t say anything, his smile changed from gentle to condensed, and he looked at Gu Yunchen not to be outdone.


    "Senior, I won''t see you off." Su Momo wasn''t in the mood to accompany Gu Yunchen here to blow the cold wind. She was still wearing very thin clothes. After speaking, she walked back to the villa quickly, without even looking back.


    Gu Yunchen stared at Feng Yifan coldly. They were both men, and they guessed about 70% to 80% of each other''s thoughts. If he didn''t understand Feng Yifan''s intentions, he would be a complete fool, but he behaved very gentlemanly, and he wouldn''t do anything if he got angry. .


    "Thank you for bringing my wife back."


    With a cold snort, he turned and strode after Su Momo.


    Feng Yifan saw that the two were about to get entangled again, and it seemed that there was already a dispute, but he had no position to be involved in it anymore, he finally returned to the car with a frown, and drove away after a while.


    "I have another story, but you didn''t answer my call, so I had no choice but to tell Nan Yan to let him tell you... What is it now? You take this opportunity to take revenge on me, or do you think I''m gone and unwilling to be lonely?"


    Gu Yunchen was so angry that he was a little out of choice for a while.


    Su Momo, who was about to open the door, froze, her hands shaking the doorknob.


    Gu Yunchen''s words were like a sharp needle that pierced into Su Momo''s heart fiercely. She turned around slowly and looked at the man with a gloomy face, with a smile on her face.


    "I''m just going out for a meal, what''s bothering you?"


    "... I was also accidentally photographed by someone. Could it be that I have something to do with Vivian?"


    Gu Yunchen was already approaching, he blocked the person in front of his chest.


    "So what are you trying to say? Should I be happy that I didn''t get caught? Or should I be grateful that you didn''t misunderstand me?"


    "It''s two things..."


    Without waiting for him to finish, Su Momo interrupted him in a sharp voice, "You confused yourself, I knew I shouldn''t come back today."


    As she spoke, she let go of the doorknob and pushed the man in front of her hard. When her hand pushed up, there was something strange, but she was so angry that she didn''t think about it seriously, and wanted to push him away.


    Gu Yunchen''s face became even paler, but he clenched his teeth, watching her rushing to leave, he directly blocked her annoying lips without going through his brain.


    The sudden kiss made Su Momo''s heart even more confused. She was pushed against the wall by the door by the man, and the cold touch made her feel pain and cold.


    Su Momo couldn''t shake him at all, and let him kiss her slightly cruelly.


    She calmed down, but Gu Yunchen intensified, stretched out his hand to unzip her waist, and both of them couldn''t help trembling after touching it. He bit her lower lip irritably, and heard her moaning in pain. His anger became more and more intense, and his breathing became rapid. He let go of her lips to kiss her neck, and then took a gentle bite at the artery.


    "pain."


    Su Momo finally shouted out, she felt colder, suddenly remembered where this is, even though it was at the door of the house, no matter how secret it was here, she still felt uneasy, so she quickly stretched out her hand and pushed him away, "Gu Yunchen, you are crazy!"


    Unexpectedly, it stimulated the wildness of the man. Gu Yunchen pressed her body and gasped, tasted the smell of red wine in her mouth, his heart burned even more vigorously, his body and heart became hotter, as if he had been released After steaming on the stove, the mouth spit out hurtful words without thinking, "Don''t let me touch it, which wild man are you going to defend like jade?"


    "Are you done yet?"


    Su Momo was not hysterical, her voice was very weak and erratic, and tears were already shining at the corners of her eyes, but she tried not to cry, "How long do you want to humiliate me?"


    That''s right, she felt that she had been severely hurt by him time and time again. He hadn''t explained the scandal to her clearly before, and now he wanted to force her!


    Does he think that as long as she never asks about him, he is so confident?


    "I wanted to have a good talk, but it seems that there is no need to go on, we..."


    Before she finished speaking, she felt her body sinking, and Gu Yunchen''s whole body was pressed down, and she became even more angry. He still wants to do it at this time? What on earth did he take her for!


    "Are you... Gu Yunchen, Gu Yunchen?"


    The man held her tightly, and his body was falling more and more, she was almost brought to the ground.


    Gu Yunchen actually fainted.


    "Hey, what''s the matter with you?" Su Momo patted his head nervously, only to find that his hair was wet with sweat, and his skin was scorching hot. He seemed to have a fever.


    She wanted to hold him back, but she hit the door panel directly. She was afraid that he would hit her rather hard, so with a "bang", there was a lot of movement outside the villa.


    After a while, someone ran over, found that the door couldn''t be opened, and jumped out of the floor-to-ceiling window.


    Su Momo is very strange, the servants are not here these days, so the people inside are not thieves, right?


    "Ma''am, has Mr. Gu fainted?" The familiar male voice was filled with anxiety and uneasiness.


    "Situ?" Su Momo finally recognized the voice of assistant Situ Yifeng. She immediately realized that since Gu Yunchen returned to China, the assistant would naturally come back with him, but she didn''t expect that the two of them had been in the villa all this time.


    "What''s wrong with him? Has he caught a cold?"


    The assistant lifted Gu Yunchen up, glanced at the fair skin around Su Momo''s waist, and immediately looked away, reminding him with some embarrassment, "Your zipper..."


    Su Momo quickly let go of Gu Yunchen, and hurriedly pulled up the zipper around her waist, but when she saw the fainted man, the shyness disappeared. She helped the assistant to help him back, and asked uneasily: "Who is he?" What''s the matter?"


    "Boss Gu and I just came back from a 10-hour flight. In the second half of the journey, he started to have a fever. Maybe he was too tired. I will give him some medicine and let him sleep well. The fever will subside. I contacted the doctor on the plane and as long as the fever doesn''t persist, I''m fine."


    Finally helped him to the sofa, the assistant panted and explained, then took out a cooling patch from the medicine box on the coffee table, wiped Gu Yunchen''s sweat first, and then put it on.


    He is very skilled at doing this, and he must have taken care of it on the plane.


    Su Momo also drank, and was sitting on the sofa in a dizzy state at the moment, watching the assistant rushing around. He had something to say, but he swallowed it back.


    "Oops, the wound is bruised again. Mr. Gu... well, it''s really worrying." The assistant sighed again and again, but his hands never stopped. He quickly took off Gu Yunchen''s windbreaker, revealing half of his gauze-wrapped face chest.


    Dazzling red.


    Su Momo was drinking water, her pupils shrank when she saw the blood, she forgot to swallow the water in her mouth, and was choked violently.

 Chapter 280

    "Ma''am, are you okay?" The assistant asked distractedly. He heard the quarrel outside just now, but he was worried and didn''t dare to go out, because he didn''t dare to make his own opinion without Gu Yunchen''s words.


    After finally waiting for Feng Yifan to leave, the remaining couple quarreled again. Afterwards, there was no sound, and he didn''t care, thinking that the conflict was resolved. Who would have thought that he heard Su Momo''s shout again, and then he knew The matter of Gu Yunchen fainting.


    Su Momo didn''t have the mood to drink water, she thought Gu Yunchen just had a simple cold, she immediately squatted beside Gu Yunchen, seeing a wound the size of a palm on his chest, she couldn''t help but her eyes were red.


    When he kissed her forcefully just now, she pushed him several times. If she knew that he was hurt, she would never quarrel with him so violently.


    "Situ, what happened for so many days? Why didn''t Yunchen tell me when he was injured?"


    "Sorry, I also take orders from Mr. Gu. As for the details, I will tell you later, can you please pour me some warm water now?" The assistant was sweating hotly, and he was wiping Gu Yunchen''s blood.


    Su Momo was stunned, and then went to the bathroom immediately. The first priority was to clean Gu Yunchen''s wound, but when she came back, she saw such a hideous suture, and suddenly proposed to go to the hospital.


    Unexpectedly, the assistant, who has always been very obedient, was uncharacteristically, sternly refusing, "I can''t go to the hospital."


    "Why, why?"


    Su Momo looked at the unconscious man still humming in pain, as if he also felt the pain for him. But he didn''t stop. He helped wring out the hot towel and handed it to the assistant.


    Although she wanted to take care of it herself, she didn''t have an assistant to understand the situation. She didn''t know why Gu Yunchen was injured, and she didn''t know what taboos there were.


    She didn''t know anything and didn''t say anything, but she was still arguing with him.


    The assistant wiped off the dirty blood neatly, and then took out sterilized iodine and cotton swabs to clean the wound. He moved carefully, and finally wiped some of it clean. He was finally relieved to see that the wound did not burst.


    "It''s still not suitable to move. Do you know how to put the sofa down? I''m afraid Mr. Gu won''t feel comfortable if it''s so crooked."


    The assistant wiped the sweat from his forehead, but his nerves did not relax for a moment.


    "Oh, wait, I''ll put the back down right now."


    Su Momo quickly adjusted the sofa into a bed, went to the room to get a thin quilt and a lower pillow, and found that the assistant had already laid the person flat. She stood quietly by the side, and suddenly found that she could do nothing, like a useless person Same.


    Her mood instantly became depressed.


    The assistant got up to clean up the trash, she quickly recovered and took the matter over, "Situ, you are tired too, go to the guest room to rest, leave it to me to watch over here."


    "I''ll come after I wash my face, and explain to you what happened abroad."


    In fact, Su Momo is not so persistent anymore, she just wants to see that Gu Yunchen is safe and sound, as for other things, she can wait for him to wake up.


    She didn''t respond, and sat down on the small separate sofa beside her.


    Seeing her like this, the assistant shook her head helplessly, and went to the bathroom to clean up briefly before returning.


    "Situ, drink some hot water. I ordered takeaway just now, and they all taste light. You can eat some later." Su Momo''s head hurts, and he has no energy to prepare dinner. I don''t know if he and Gu Yunchen have eaten. .


    "Ma''am, I had dinner with Mr. Gu at the airport." The assistant actually didn''t have an appetite, so he sat across from her, and seeing her haggard face, he knew that she was not having a good time these days.


    He took a deep breath and explained the matter slowly.


    "Originally we planned to come back on time. We met Vivian the day before we came back. In fact, she took the initiative to find Mr. Gu. At that time, someone persecuted her. She was alone and helpless abroad. I heard that Mr. Gu was also in a city before contacting her. Unexpectedly, someone attacked us just after we met. Mr. Gu was stabbed by the gangsters in order to save others, and one of her life assistants was also injured. She was pushed down and hit her head. When we came back, she Haven''t woken up yet."


    Su Momo could feel the danger at that time, but there was still one thing she couldn''t figure out, "Why didn''t she call the police?"


    "Who knows, mobs attacked before Vivian finished speaking. Our group went to a private hospital urgently. I didn''t go to the police until Mr. Gu''s operation confirmed that his life was not in danger, but Vivian''s agent Informed them that they had quietly called the police, but in the end the police did not follow up. The thugs seem to be members of overseas terrorist organizations, and the arrest warrant has been issued. As for when they will be caught, it depends on God''s will."


    The assistant sighed wearily and kept rubbing his hands together.


    Su Momo frowned, and looked at Gu Yunchen who was lying there peacefully. Her alcohol smell was rising and her throat was dry, but she couldn''t vomit or cry, and said in a hoarse voice, "Why don''t you If you don¡¯t stop him, why are you rushing back with such a serious injury?¡±


    "Mr. Gu knew he was on the headlines after waking up, so he called you immediately, but you..."


    Before the assistant finished speaking, Su Momo knew what he meant, and bit her lower lip in self-blame. If she didn''t reject his call, if she wasn''t so angry, wouldn''t he have to bother so much?


    "In fact, besides wanting to explain to you, he also wanted to review the overall situation of the Gu family. At that time, we knew that the Gu family had no public relations. It must be Gu Mingli who suppressed the public relations department. That''s why I logged on to the company''s public relations account abroad and issued an urgent post, but The best time for public relations has passed, and Vivian hasn''t woken up yet. They haven''t made a sound yet, but they seem to be weak, and the heat of public opinion is still there. Mr. Gu is worried that the Gu family will fall into the hands of other people, and that''s why..."


    Gu Yunchen seemed impulsive, but in fact he did it out of necessity.


    After listening to the assistant''s words, Su Momo sighed heavily, and once again regretted not answering Gu Yunchen''s call.


    "Don''t be too sad, at least Mr. Gu''s life is not in danger, and when he recovers, he only needs to return to the Gu family, and those people who are ready to move will naturally stop. However, the matter of his injury cannot be spread outside the public for the time being. When the time comes, Gu Mingli Waiting for others will make trouble again."


    "Situ, you have worked hard these days. Listen to me and go to rest. Leave it to me. If I can''t figure it out, I will call you." Su Momo looked at the assistant''s black face and knew what he had received these days. Suffering more, I couldn''t help persuading me again.


    The assistant had to go to the guest room to rest.


    Su Momo stayed alone. She squatted next to Gu Yunchen, hesitated for a long time, and then carefully grabbed his big hand. After so many days, he lost so much weight that he could almost touch his protruding joints. .

 Chapter 281

    With no outsiders present, she finally couldn''t help crying. Regret that I didn''t answer his call, even blocked his number, and complained that he didn''t know how to be careful, how could he not protect himself and get hurt?


    But she didn''t blame herself for a long time. Gu Yunchen''s high fever persisted in the second half of the night, and the assistant couldn''t sleep well at all, and took turns taking care of her with her, but he always had a fever repeatedly. They had no choice but to invite a trustworthy family doctor.


    Three and a half days in the morning, Gu Yunchen''s fever finally subsided.


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    "I''ll give Mr. Gu an IV first, and just take the medicine on time."


    Su Momo personally sent the doctor to the door, intending to ask the assistant to drive him away. She gave the doctor a card, "Doctor Wang, I know you are a kind-hearted person. My husband was injured..."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t say a word. If someone asks, or if I go out and be photographed by paparazzi, I will say that I am here to treat you. As for the money, you can take it back. I will give it to the Gu family all the year round." The consultation fee is not a small amount every time, how can I accept this money against my conscience?"


    The doctor knew that the Gu family was not in peace, and the media alone was making a fuss. Originally, he thought that the stock market would fluctuate due to a change in the president of the Gu family, but he didn''t expect that there was something else hidden.


    However, the battles between wealthy families have always been fierce. He imagined that someone had plotted against Gu Yunchen and tried to get the Gu family into his pocket. As for the scandal with a female star, it was just a smoke bomb.


    Su Momo didn''t know that the doctor had already thought up so much, and he was very grateful for his behavior.


    The wind in the early morning was very cold and hard. Su Momo couldn''t help hugging his shoulders as he sent the doctor away, and ran home quickly. He almost threw away the slippers after seeing the mirror at the entrance.


    Is that scruffy woman in the mirror really her?


    She didn''t remove her makeup or change her clothes all night. Because of crying, her makeup was smudged. It''s not terrible. What she can''t stand is her messy hair and the smell of alcohol...


    "Oh my god, is that how I talk to Dr. Wang? No wonder he gave me a folk prescription to sober up."


    Su Momo almost wanted to pinch herself severely, blaming that man, if it wasn''t for worrying about him, she wouldn''t be able to see others with this dignity.


    She probably felt that her nerves were relaxed, and she unconsciously spoke her mind.


    "For a person who has no credibility, I really shouldn''t stay. You can leave as soon as you say, and come back as soon as you say..."


    That''s not counting, Gu Yunchen didn''t tell her when he was injured, instead he quarreled with her.


    Su Momo babbled about changing her shoes, turned around and was about to go back to her room to take a quick shower, but she didn''t expect to meet a pair of deep eyes, her footsteps stopped instantly, and she couldn''t help running to him after a few seconds , squatted beside the sofa and tightly grabbed the corner of his quilt, "Are you awake?"


    Everyone was busy all night, and at 4 o''clock in the morning, Gu Yunchen finally woke up.


    He looked at the woman in front of him with poor makeup and smelled of alcohol, his eyes fell on her swollen eyes, and his tone was full of disgust, "She smells of alcohol..."


    His voice was very hoarse, as if he had been cut by someone, probably due to the sequelae of a high fever. His throat was very dry and he coughed non-stop.


    "Lie down and don''t move, I''ll pour water for you." Su Momo didn''t care about his words at all, and got up to pour water for him. She disliked the temperature of the water being a little low, so she quickly re-boiled some. Although the thermostatic kettle is convenient, But sometimes it is not very good, after all, the water will affect the taste after a long time.


    She didn''t mean to dislike him, but she knew that this man had a tricky mouth. The coffee had to be freshly ground, and the water had to be freshly boiled. In the past, she would think that he was too troublesome and hypocritical, but now she did it subconsciously, just to make him more comfortable.


    Fortunately, she was more agile, and after a while the water boiled, and she quickly put the water glass in cold water to freeze it, and the temperature dropped quickly.


    "Drink." She carefully came to Gu Yunchen with a water glass in her hand.


    Gu Yunchen has been watching her toss, actually wanting to say that it doesn''t need to be so troublesome, just take a sip, but he doesn''t know why he didn''t stop him, and enjoyed being taken care of by her.


    After drinking a few sips of water, he finally felt comfortable, but his voice was still hoarse. Looking at the woman who lowered her head to check her injuries, although he was unconscious, he could somewhat hear what the assistant said to her, and knew that the misunderstanding had been resolved.


    Mingming, who hadn''t seen him for many days, wanted to say something warm, but when he thought of Feng Yifan he saw last night, the flames of jealousy ignited in his heart, and sarcasm came out inadvertently.


    "Why didn''t you leave? Didn''t you hide?"


    Su Momo was helping him tidy up his pajamas. He was worried about touching his wound and acted cautiously. Hearing his words, his little hand subconsciously grabbed the corner of his clothes. Did he have to spoil the atmosphere like this?


    When her eyes glanced at his wound, her anger subsided instantly. She continued the action just now, rearranged his clothes, saw that his body was not comfortable lying on his side, and then brought a cushion and stuffed it on his back. But always keep him in the supine position.


    "Is your leg numb? I soaked your feet before to cool down. If you feel that your blood is not smooth, I will massage your feet for you?"


    Her voice has always been soft, without any impatience, let alone getting angry because of his provocative words, the two seem to be on two channels.


    Gu Yunchen seemed to touch the cotton, the corners of his mouth slightly twitched, and he looked at her helplessly and dotingly, but his mouth was still very poisonous: "Are you planning to practice your hand with me, the dignified general manager, the young lady of the Gu family, what? Is it time to fall to the point of making a living by doing this?"


    "Jobs don''t distinguish between high and low. Besides, even if I change my career, I''m still a showman, so you should stop thinking about me."


    Su Momo didn''t want to quarrel with him, and even played a role play with great interest.


    "Hmph." Gu Yunchen narrowed his eyes slightly, and snorted coldly, but his body was more honest than his mouth, and he stretched out his legs, "Press and try first, if you are not satisfied, you will have to deduct money."


    "You are so beautiful." Su Momo couldn''t hold back, and laughed while pressing the soles of his feet.


    Hearing her familiar laughter, Gu Yunchen''s fatigue these days seemed to be swept away, looking at her messy hair, her breath smelled of her own medicine, and the smell of alcohol she brought back, when did they ever get so bad? But he actually felt very sweet.


    Maybe when I''m with her, I feel relaxed when I see her smile, and forget about other troubles for a while.


    After all, Su Momo was tired all night, took care of him with his clothes on, and now he pressed his feet for more than 20 minutes. His forehead and palms were sweaty, and his back was soaked. He sat on the carpet and panted heavily.


    "Go take a shower, you''re going to stink."


    Gu Yunchen couldn''t bear to see her so tired, so he deliberately drove her away coldly.

 Chapter 282

    "But someone was so devoted to kissing just now, and now they hate it?" With a smirk on the corner of Su Momo''s mouth, he directly leaned in front of Gu Yunchen, and kissed his thin lips unexpectedly.


    Wouldn''t it be a pity for yourself if you don''t eat the delicious food that you put on your mouth? Gu Yunchen didn''t give her a chance to back away at all, hugged her waist without saying a word, pressed her into his arms and kissed her.


    Su Momo just disgusted him on purpose. She hated the sweat all over her body just now. She didn''t expect that he could really go down her mouth, but she didn''t dare to push him away for fear of affecting his wound, so she had to hold her arms and try not to stick to him. body.


    This kiss has gradually become obsessed from the domineering and powerful at the beginning. There is no grudge between the two, and they are both a little emotionally active.


    "It really stinks." A few minutes later, Gu Yunchen finally let go of her soft lips, and rubbed her face with his thumb, but there was a smile in his hoarse voice.


    Afraid that he would continue, Su Momo took the opportunity to tear off his hand, went back to the bedroom to take a shower, came out refreshed, and the man fell asleep again.


    She was standing next to him. Not only was she not tired after a night of sleep, she was unexpectedly excited. When the assistant came back, she asked someone to catch up on sleep, and went to the kitchen to study the medicinal diet by herself.


    There was a servant at home, even if she was not at home, there was a part-time worker, but during this time, both of them were busy, so she gave the servant a holiday, and now that Gu Yunchen was injured again, she couldn''t let too many people know, so she had to go by herself Make medicated food.


    Even though she is a handicapped cook, but because of her hard work, what she cooks is barely edible.


    The next night, she asked her assistant to go grocery shopping, and she stayed to clean up the room. Suddenly, she heard a knock on the door, and the remote control of the sweeping robot in her hand almost fell to the ground, with an expression on her face like an enemy.


    "Go and see who it is, if you can''t trust it, then pretend no one is at home." Gu Yunchen was the one who reacted quickly and reminded him in a low voice.


    Su Momo hurriedly tiptoed to the door and looked through the cat''s eyes for a long time.


    "Who?" Gu Yunchen was already able to move, but he shouldn''t move too much, he sat on the sofa and asked in a low voice.


    After two seconds, Su Momo replied softly, "Vivian."


    Gu Yunchen was also taken aback, but she didn''t expect that she would come back too. He frowned and thought for a while before saying, "Let her in, maybe the attack case abroad has progressed."


    After all, it was Vivian''s people who were in charge of contacting the local police.


    Su Momo was right when he thought about it. Naturally, he couldn''t turn the door away when someone came to express his condolences. Is the visitor a guest? He quickly opened the door. She didn''t see clearly through the cat''s eyes just now, but now she looked at Vivian at a close distance, and she realized that Vivian''s face was very pale.


    "Can you get it for me?"


    "What?" Su Momo was confused.


    Vivian didn''t seem too embarrassed, she twitched her lips and smiled embarrassingly. She was holding a few large boxes of things in one hand, which seemed to be quite heavy.


    "Oh, no problem, come in quickly." Su Momo realized that her left hand was hanging, but she couldn''t tell it was wearing a black coat. It turned out that her left hand was injured, and it should be covered with plaster or something. Move It was very stiff.


    "I bruised my left hand. I didn''t know the news of Mr. Gu''s return to China until the day of the operation." Seeing Su Momo''s eyes, Vivian just explained that she hadn''t contacted Gu Yunchen for a long time.


    Su Momo poured tea and prepared fruits, and finally sat down next to Gu Yunchen, smiled and said: "You are too anxious, one or two of you are in a hurry to return to the country without recovering."


    She said this inadvertently. Vivian''s eyes flickered when he heard it, and his expression was a little unnatural, but he quickly returned to normal after a while, and began to ask about Gu Yunchen''s situation, "Mr. Gu, I''m so sorry, I wanted to I want to talk to you about how to do public relations after I wake up, but I heard that you have already returned to China. As for my agency, it is because I don¡¯t know the situation, and one of my assistants is also in danger, so I can only do public relations after I wake up.¡±


    This is a disguised explanation of why the brokerage company spoke out later than Gu''s.


    Gu Yunchen didn''t have any superfluous expressions. He grabbed Su Momo''s fingers and said calmly: "I have had people withdraw news and trending searches one after another. Now almost no one continues to repost it. What I really want to know is who posted it. hands."


    When he said the last sentence, his expression suddenly changed, and there seemed to be a feeling of oppression around him.


    Even though Vivian didn''t know about it, she was still shocked by his face at the moment, and explained in a low voice: "Mr. Gu, I really don''t know who it is. My competitor retaliated because we didn''t offend anyone so hard. As for whether it is a black fan, I don''t know... But now the Interpol is looking for the thug, hoping to catch him in advance."


    She was also at a loss, and for this she caused Gu Yunchen, and she was deeply sorry, "I was panicked at the time, so I took the initiative to find Mr. Gu. I didn''t expect the thugs to do it directly. I was the one who caused Mr. Gu to be injured. I''m sorry... "


    "The thing has already happened. You don''t need to blame yourself. No one thought that the murderer would hurt people in the street." Gu Yunchen would not embarrass a woman. The reason why he forced her to question her was not only to test her, but also to have his own plans.


    But it seems that she really didn''t offend anyone.


    "My brokerage company is willing to provide compensation. I know Mr. Gu won''t care about the money, but I still feel sorry for it. It just so happens that our contract has expired. For the next quarter of cooperation, I am willing to endorse Mr. Gu for free. Please kindly Don''t refuse, or my heart will always be restless."


    Vivian''s trip turned out to be for the purpose of compensation.


    "I won''t take advantage of people. If we can continue to cooperate, everything is the old rules. Follow the process as you go. As for the salary, it will remain the same."


    Hearing Gu Yunchen''s words, Vivian was a little surprised. What she wanted to say was interrupted by him, and he whispered to the woman beside him: "Help me to lie down inside?"


    "Aren''t you feeling well? I''ll help you back to the bedroom." Su Momo had been quietly being a virtuous hostess. Hearing this, she quickly stood up, helped him to the bedroom, and said to the guests, "Sit down first, I''ll help my husband to rest."


    "Alright, Mr. Gu, let''s go rest."


    Vivian watched Gu Yunchen lean half of her body on Su Momo''s shoulder, and she smiled understandingly.


    But when the couple disappeared into the living room, her smile quickly disappeared, and she looked at everything in the villa. It was very clean and tidy, and the decoration style was Gu Yunchen''s idea at first glance. It was grand and simple, but the layout of the room was obvious. It is a bit softer, and it looks like it was decorated by the hostess.


    This home has lived in vibes throughout.


    She didn''t expect this couple to be so loving...

 Chapter 283

    Originally, she didn''t think too much about Gu Yunchen, but when he blocked the knife for her regardless of her own safety, she felt her heartstrings tremble, and she couldn''t control it at all. After learning that he returned to China, she was also anxious. In fact, the injury was not serious, but her manager insisted on putting on a plaster cast to pretend, so she had no choice but to do so, but she still chased him back.


    And the company''s delay in public relations was also because she let the public relations draft be pressed over there. Whenever she saw their two names appearing side by side, her heart would beat wildly for no reason.


    Along the way, she even thought about how to take care of him and thank him, but she just forgot that he was actually married a long time ago, and there was a capable young lady of the Su family by her side.


    Are they destined to only meet each other late?


    "I''m really sorry, I just changed Yunchen''s medicine, so I came out a little late." Su Momo was dressed in home clothes, with her ponytail neatly combed behind her head, she looked no worse than Vivian who was wearing makeup, and She didn''t have a good rest, but she looked good, and her eyes were full of vigor and vigor.


    From the corner of her eye, Vivian glanced at the direction where Gu Yunchen disappeared just now, her eyes were slightly disappointed, but she still smiled hypocritically: "Mr. Gu still mainly rests, I just came to apologize, and express my gratitude by the way, Without the help of him and Situ Yifeng, several of us would have been injured more seriously."


    "Don''t think about it too much. It''s finally safe. Now that you''re back home, you''re safe. I don''t think your complexion is very good. You''d better go back and rest." Su Momo, as the hostess, naturally couldn''t avoid being polite.


    As for whether to forgive or not, Gu Yunchen will not pursue it. Of course, she has to be more magnanimous.


    Vivian couldn''t see Gu Yunchen, and didn''t stay any longer, and left after sitting for a while.


    "gone?"


    The bedroom door was not closed tightly, and Gu Yunchen''s slightly hoarse voice came out.


    "En." Su Momo sent Vivian away, stood at the door distracted, and only agreed after hearing Gu Yunchen''s words.


    In the past, Vivian was very proud and acted like a big star. Although Tan Xiaolin and her united front for a while because of Tan Xiaolin''s relationship, the relationship between the two was very ordinary.


    After this incident, Vivian seemed to have changed somewhere, so polite that it made people feel unreal.


    But Su Momo didn''t think too much about it, after all it was Gu Yunchen who saved Vivian, maybe he was just grateful. She simply tidied up the living room, and then came in with fruit and hot water. Gu Yunchen couldn''t eat raw or cold food, so he could only give him water. As for the fruit, she ate it herself.


    "Who did Vivian offend? Is it really a crazy black fan?"


    What responded to her was a faint snort from the tip of her nose, and she immediately stopped eating the fruit, and half-kneeled beside him with a studious look on her face, "Husband, my brain is not as fast as yours, please give me some advice." Maze."


    "If you have time, you might as well think about what to eat. If you don''t waste your brain thinking about other things, you won''t be able to figure it out." Gu Yunchen picked up the water glass to drink water, seeing the fruit in front of him as an eyesore, he pushed the fruit platter far away place.


    Although Su Momo was used to being hit by him, today she was a little unconvinced, "Of course I feel something is wrong, I''m not really stupid."


    Gu Yunchen stretched out his hand and pinched her swollen cheeks, with a smile on his thin lips, he found a tablet and held it in his hand, while browsing the company''s documents, he said in a low voice, "It''s still a little progress."


    "Husband, is it really possible that it was aimed at you?"


    Not only is Su Momo not stupid, but she is also a little clever. She has been devastated by his injury for the past two days, and she didn''t think about whether there was any inside story. But when Vivian came over today, she thought of another possibility.


    She didn''t take it seriously when she said it casually just now, but she saw Gu Yunchen''s expression changed. The two had known each other for several years, and she understood his eyes and movements somewhat, and knew that he must be guessing something.


    "Actually, the gangsters came directly towards me at that time."


    Gu Yunchen''s words directly blasted Su Momo up, her eyes widened in disbelief.


    "Situ also noticed it, because he was in front of Vivian for the first time, but who knew that the gangster stabbed me directly. There are four people in Vivian''s party, except for the driver who is a local, and the other three are all women. , I was terrified a long time ago, no one noticed that the gangster was coming towards me, and I didn''t expect it, so I was stabbed. Fortunately, Situ came to stop it, and other women were screaming again, and the gangster panicked. escape."


    "Vivian and her life assistant were all injured when the gangsters escaped, right?" Su Momo was shocked and began to analyze calmly at this moment.


    Gu Yunchen nodded, "Well, that''s true. But I don''t know who did it secretly, and today I also wanted to test Vivian. It just so happens that she was harassed just now, and when she came to look for me, she was followed by gangsters... I mean He wanted to keep Situ to observe the situation, but he was worried that I insisted on coming back together. Today, Vivian happened to come to visit, so I simply tried to find out, she didn''t seem to be collaborating with others to frame me, she didn''t seem to know."


    As for the injury, it can''t be explained to the outside world.


    Su Momo had to admire his wisdom, but still felt lingering fear, "Maybe it''s... the second uncle?"


    In the Gu family, it was Gu Mingli who hoped that something would happen to Gu Yunchen the most. He was already in his 40s, seeing that he was surpassed by a younger generation, if he didn''t take the opportunity to rise up, he really had no chance.


    This time Gu Yunchen got stuck abroad, which was the best time for him.


    So he is the most suspect.


    "There is no evidence for the time being, but the second uncle suppressed the public relations draft, and took the opportunity to contact other shareholders. He already has the intention of replacing me. If I don''t come back early, won''t I fulfill his wish?" Gu Yunchen''s expression was gloomy. Sneered.


    Su Momo''s heart skipped a beat. She seemed to be able to predict what would happen to her second uncle. She dared to fight against Gu Yunchen, and she became impatient.


    But she immediately thought of what it was, and immediately grabbed his hand typing on the keyboard, "Honey, you won''t be going back to the company in two days, right? Can your body do it?"


    "Wait for another three days. I have asked Situ to return to the company. I told him that he came back first. Let him go back and see the situation." Gu Yunchen patted her hand reassuringly. If you can go back to work, you don''t have to work so hard, and let the servant come back to work by the way."


    "How about three days? It will take at least a week. Dr. Wang said that you need to rest. Now that you are working so hard, your body is already overloaded."


    Su Momo looked very worried at the man who clicked the report on the screen with one hand.


    "I will combine work and rest, you don''t have to worry. Didn''t you say you want to cook porridge for me?" Gu Yunchen is not used to speculating too much, and the main thing at the moment is to regain control of the group''s affairs. Even if he doesn''t go to the company, he still needs to understand all the trends.

 Chapter 284

    "Oh, you can only work for one hour, you know, I will come to check the post later."


    Su Momo repeatedly urged, and then left the bedroom to go to the kitchen, but she didn''t expect that when she came back an hour later, Gu Yunchen was still busy. She wanted to take away his tablet, but he caught him and kissed him for a long time, so she had no choice but to let go With a reminding tone, "Husband, pay attention to your body."


    "Give me another half an hour, and I will definitely go to rest."


    Gu Yunchen broke his promise again, and finally Su Momo forcibly took his tablet away, "If there is something that the company cannot solve, Situ will definitely call you, you must lie down and rest now."


    "..." Gu Yunchen had no choice but to give up work.


    But in the end, he went back to Gu''s early, and he couldn''t wait for a week. When he came back, Su Momo had something to go to the company. When he came back, the villa was empty. After searching for a long time, she finally thought of calling Gu Yunchen, but she was connected after two calls. She asked anxiously, "Where have you been? I searched around for you."


    The person on the other end of the phone seemed silent for two seconds.


    Su Momo was so anxious that she didn''t even have time to change her shoes, so she walked into the room, sat down on the sofa, and complained to her mobile phone, "Is work more important than your body? Are you in such a hurry to go back to the company? I left without asking the doctor..."


    This time, before she could finish speaking, someone finally responded.


    "Madam... Mr. Gu is in a meeting." The assistant seemed to hesitate for a while before interrupting weakly.


    "Situ?" Su Momo was a little surprised, her face blushed quickly, and it took a long time before she covered her face and asked in embarrassment, "Where''s Yunchen? Has he started work yet?"


    The assistant coughed twice, and finally returned to normal, "Mr. Gu has just arrived at the company, and he is rushing to the meeting room, so I will keep the phone for safekeeping."


    There are too many other things, and there is no way to explain them in detail for the time being. This shareholders'' meeting is very important, and the discussions inside are almost heated. The first team headed by Gu Mingli and Tan Xiaolin''s side are in a fierce dispute.


    Gu Yunchen''s arrival came at just the right time.


    Su Momo also knew that Gu Yunchen must have a lot of things to do when he returned to Gu''s, so he didn''t ask to talk to him, but said softly to his assistant: "Situ, I''m going to work hard on you, if Yunchen is unwell, you have to stop him He... Forget it, I''ll go see him after I rest."


    She also knew that with Gu Yunchen''s temperament, no one might be able to listen to what he said, let alone how complicated Gu''s is now. Just like today when she returned to the company, she was very busy. She had only left the company for five or six days.


    "Don''t worry, I will try my best to persuade Mr. Gu to be more careful. Ma''am, we are going to a meeting. I will definitely call you back when Mr. Gu is not busy."


    "Okay, you guys go to work."


    Su Momo hung up the phone, and then began to tidy up the room. She was going to make lunch for Gu Yunchen, as well as the medicinal food cooked yesterday, just warm it up a little, and now he can eat some simple meals.


    At this moment, Gu''s conference room has become a mess.


    "Xiao Lin, don''t say that you are still a director, even if you are a vice president, you can''t veto it with one vote. According to the rules and regulations, more than half of the people must vote to be the last."


    Relying on his large number of people, Gu Mingli dismissed Tan Xiaolin at all.


    He is from the Gu family and one of the major shareholders. He has united with many shareholders and is planning to seize power while Gu Yunchen is away. As for Tan Xiaolin... Hmph, a slut is not an opponent at all in his eyes.


    "Don''t waste your time, everyone. Which of these two proposals do you support? Let''s vote on the spot today!"


    "Second uncle, I know that there are not many people who support me. Although the project of the cross-sea bridge took a long time, Yunchen had already verbally agreed to it when he was here. As for the joint development of electronic products with a foreign electronic company you mentioned The project requires not only the cooperation between the two companies, but also a cross-border cooperation, and the other party mainly focuses on electronic products, so we have no advantage at all. Besides, Yunchen is also talking about cooperation in electronic products this time, aren''t the two projects repeated?"


    Tan Xiaolin argued hard, seeing that she was completely considering Gu''s, and the people who supported her were not only her subordinates, but also some of Gu Yunchen''s supporters, "Miss Tan is right, Mr. Gu has already talked about it, Vice President Gu, your proposal is still pending."


    "That''s right, Gu''s is not short of money, but he can''t keep investing in similar projects, right? The cross-sea bridge is Mr. Gu''s favorite, and it has already started operation three months ago. I think we should wait for him to come back."


    "Yes, we support Mr. Gu and Ms. Tan."


    Regardless of whether Tan Xiaolin and Gu Yunchen were still fighting secretly before, now that Tan Xiaolin is defending Gu Yunchen, these people will support her.


    Gu Mingli''s eyes became dark, and he said with a sneer, "Don''t waste your tongue, let''s be simple and rude, and rely on voting."


    Hearing his words, Tan Xiaolin''s expression changed. There were many people on the other side, and if he followed the simplest voting rules, it would be a sure-fire situation.


    Now they are fighting not only for an important investment opportunity, but also for the right to speak in the future!


    If Gu Mingli''s plan is passed this time, he will become the head of the board of directors, and will gradually replace Gu Yunchen. So he desperately wanted to win everyone''s approval. Before the meeting, he had joined forces with many shareholders, using both hard and soft tactics. Because Gu Yunchen had no news, there were not a few people who were inclined to him.


    Tan Xiaolin stared at Gu Mingli nervously, her ten fingers were tightly intertwined, and her face was a little pale.


    "What are you waiting for, hurry up and vote." A rich second-generation shareholder said impatiently, "Second Uncle, you should continue to host."


    The Gu family also has some other relatives who bought shares, and the person who spoke was Gu Mingli''s wife''s nephew, who attended the shareholders'' meeting instead of his father, and was usually an ignorant playboy.


    "Okay, I''ll announce that the voting is open..." Gu Mingli raised his hand, with a smile of determination on his face, full of posture.


    Before the last word "beginning" was uttered, the door of the conference room was immediately pushed open, and a cold and steady male voice suddenly sounded: "Wait a minute."


    Gu Mingli was interrupted, feeling very upset, and looked at the door angrily, "What are you waiting for?"


    He didn''t see who came in at all, and he couldn''t wait for the result of this meeting.

 Chapter 285

    "Gu, Mr. Gu?" Suddenly someone screamed loudly.


    "Yunchen, you''re back!" Tan Xiaolin, who was so calm, stood up abruptly, his eyes flushed with excitement.


    The rest of the people were terrified, some were excited, and some old shareholders'' eyes were moist.


    They watched the tall man approaching slowly, as if a mountain was indestructible.


    Gu Yunchen walked all the way to the vacant main seat, ignoring everyone''s eyes and sat down calmly, his sharp eyes slowly swept across the people present, his eyes fell on Gu Mingli''s unbelievable face, he smiled suddenly , with a cold voice: "Second Uncle, you seem surprised to see me?"


    "You, aren''t you abroad?" Gu Mingli finally panicked, and it took him a long time to realize that even Situ Yifeng, the assistant to the president, said that he couldn''t get in touch with Gu Yunchen. How can people come back now?


    The assistant had already come over and put the document in front of Gu Yunchen, "Mr. Gu, can we start?"


    Gu Yunchen''s eyes sharpened, and there was a sneer at the corner of his mouth, "There was a little accident, but fortunately I came back in time, I was clear about the two proposals just now, how about starting now?"


    "Okay, let''s get started."


    "President Gu is back, that''s great, now someone is in charge of the overall situation."


    "That is to say, there are rumors that Mr. Gu had an accident abroad, isn''t he a good person now?"


    ... There were whispered discussions in the meeting room.


    Gu Yunchen heard every word, he glanced at Gu Mingli extremely contemptuously, and chaired the meeting seriously, as calmly as before.


    Gu Mingli stared at the man in the main seat with a gloomy expression, and finally sat down reluctantly, biting his lips.


    The meeting this time was very controversial, but because Tan Xiaolin was on Gu Yunchen''s side, and because he had stabilized the morale of the army after he came back, there was almost no suspense, and the plan for the cross-sea bridge was passed smoothly.


    "The cooperation with the government this time will not only benefit from high financial returns, but the government will also consider our Gu family in important urban construction projects in the future. Everyone has worked hard during this time."


    Before the meeting ended, Gu Yunchen pursed his thin lips, made a concluding speech indifferently, and then rewarded those who performed well during his absence.


    Of course there are rewards and punishments.


    Those shareholders who were idle and inactive were also briefly reminded by him, "Gu''s family does not support idlers. I still say the same thing, don''t think that you are superior to others because you are a shareholder. If you don''t want to do it, there will naturally be countless people fighting for it." Blood flow!"


    Many of the shareholders are middle and high-level executives in the company, and they have mixed reactions when they hear this.


    They understood that Gu Yunchen came back this time to clean up the interior, and everyone was in danger for a while.


    Gu Mingli saw a few of his own people being called, his face was a little uneasy, he raised his head with a blushing old face, and said angrily: "Yunchen, you have no news at all abroad, only let Situ Yifeng come back, and he said you are fine if you are fine? What if he lied about the military situation? Didn¡¯t we prepare for the emergency in advance? You personally discussed the new project. Who would dare to make a decision if you don¡¯t come back? I have no choice but to¡­¡±


    Lao Youtiao is still Lao Youtiao, he can always make strong arguments.


    Hearing this, Gu Yunchen''s eyes flashed a trace of contempt very quickly, and he said lightly: "I know that my second uncle is eager to open up overseas markets, I think it''s because I don''t have any news from me, right? You don''t believe my ability? Situ, who has been with me for so many years, it doesn''t matter, let''s speak with facts."


    His voice was unhurried, with the usual cold tone.


    As soon as the words fell, Tan Xiaolin immediately took the lead in applauding.


    Assistant Situ Yifeng and other supporters also responded, and the applause resounded throughout the conference room. And those who originally followed Gu Mingli, before the meeting ended, someone had already turned the wind, "Mr. Gu is wise and powerful, you still have the foresight!"


    "Mr. Gu is right, Mrs. Gu can sail far with you."


    Gu Mingli''s expression became worse and worse, he looked coldly at the two people who betrayed him, and cursed inwardly.


    But in the next second, his eyes flashed, followed by a deep sigh on purpose, "It''s not that you suddenly lost news, and you don''t know the situation abroad. Although Situ Yifeng kept emphasizing that it''s okay, but...but I was instigated by caring people and believed their words, thinking that something went wrong during your trip abroad."


    It has to be said that he was deeply scheming, flexible and flexible, knowing that he had failed this time, he immediately threw the blame away, and even secretly dissed Situ Yifeng.


    "I hope Second Uncle won''t be blinded by villains in the future."


    Gu Yunchen snorted coldly, stood up from his seat, and when he walked past Gu Mingli''s seat, his footsteps suddenly stopped.


    He was tall, and his shadow shrouded Gu Mingli''s body, because he could only see the vague contours of his face against the light, the lines were stern, and his whole body was gloomy. He had a very strong aura just standing there.


    Although the person in front of him was just a junior, Gu Mingli''s heart trembled suddenly, and he swallowed nervously, but as an elder, he still pretended to be calm and tried his best to make his face look normal.


    After two seconds, Gu Yunchen smiled lightly and said, "Second Uncle, you have worked hard during this time. Since I have come back, I don''t need to bother you with some matters. Let Situ and your people handle the work later."


    "I¡­¡­"


    Gu Mingli wanted to refuse, but the shadow on his body had disappeared, because Gu Yunchen was not discussing with him, but directly gave him an order, as the president of the Gu family.


    He could only watch Gu Yunchen go away helplessly, there was nothing he could do.


    But as soon as he got to his office and closed the door to face his confidant, he couldn''t control his hostility immediately, and got angry, "Didn''t you say that Gu Yunchen was injured abroad? Why did he show up so well?" It''s gone, and it''s back so fast!"


    Others dare not speak at all.


    After a long time, when almost everything in the room was destroyed, a manager-level person whispered, "Is it a trick jointly made by Mr. Gu and Situ Yifeng?"


    "Smart now? Hindsight!" Gu Mingli picked up a cup and threw it at it. The other party was so frightened that he immediately fell down. Finally, the cup fell to the wall and shattered several petals in an instant.


    In fact, he didn''t quite know what was going on, and finally had a chance to turn things around, but in the end...


    He gritted his teeth angrily, "Tan Xiaolin is nothing more than that. I thought she was against me because she wanted to regain power. I didn''t expect that she would surrender to his camp as soon as Gu Yunchen came back. She has no backbone at all. She really is an ignorant girl!"


    Did Tan Xiaolin temporarily change his mind and choose to side with Gu Yunchen, or did he plan to do so early in the morning? No one can know except herself.


    In the CEO''s office, Gu Yunchen stood in front of the window, put one hand in the pocket of his trousers, looked at the person sitting on the sofa, and pursed his thin lips: "Xiao Lin, thank you."

 Chapter 286

    No matter what purpose she had, when Gu Mingli threatened Gu''s safety, she was always thinking of Gu''s. Even though she has selfish intentions, she no longer jokes about Gu''s safety like before.


    Gu Yunchen thanked him sincerely.


    "I''m just doing it for Gu''s better future." Tan Xiaolin didn''t say much, she kept a low profile now, she looked at the man who had lost a lot of weight, and asked worriedly, "Yunchen, what are you doing now?" It¡¯s hard work abroad, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    "Fortunately, I had a cold for a while, so I delayed my return date." Gu Yunchen simply took it, glanced at the time, and was ready to go to work.


    Both of them are testing each other, but neither of them is willing to say anything more. It looks very harmonious. Only they know what kind of thoughts they are hiding.


    But Gu Yunchen was really anxious, he kept looking at his watch, Gu Mingli made a mess of him, he was busy today.


    "Then you are busy first, and I will go back to work." Tan Xiaolin narrowed her eyes and finally left the office.


    She had just walked into another elevator, and when she heard the voice from the exclusive elevator, she subconsciously glanced at it, and was suddenly a little dazed.


    Su Momo came out with an insulated lunch box. Because she looked down at her phone and didn''t notice her, the elevator door closed slowly, and her expression gradually turned cold.


    "You take the client out for dinner first, and just say that I am busy at noon, and we will talk about business in the afternoon when I go to work." Su Momo walked out of the elevator and quickly called the secretary.


    A big client came to the company, but she was too busy to visit Gu Yunchen, so she didn''t have the mind to go back to the company, anyway, she came out anyway, so let''s talk about it in the afternoon.


    However, she always felt that there was a peeping gaze. She looked back, and sure enough, she met a man''s eyes, and couldn''t help frowning.


    "Ma''am." The young man was holding a stack of documents in his hands, and when he saw the people coming out of the elevator, he immediately bent down to say hello.


    Su Momo thought for a long time before finally remembering who this person was. He was a member of the company''s secretarial office in the first half of the year. Gu Yunchen tended to be male assistants and male secretaries, half of the secretarial office was men.


    "good morning."


    She greeted with a smile.


    "I''m going to send out the documents. Goodbye." The elevator that the male secretary was waiting for came, and he finally moved his eyes away from Su Momo, and was going to go around her to the staff elevator next to him.


    "Go to work." Su Momo passed by the secretary and went straight to Gu Yunchen.


    After she walked by, the male secretary''s smile slowly faded away, a dark light flashed in his eyes, and he felt the smell of medicine still lingering in the air. He frowned and entered the elevator when he disappeared around the corner.


    The secretary''s office and the president''s office are both on the first floor, but the secretary''s office and the assistant''s office are next to each other and a little farther away. They dare not disturb Gu Yunchen rashly when they are free.


    The male secretary almost distributed the documents, leaving an important document unpublished, but he turned around and went to the farthest department. He should have handed it over to a manager, but he went directly to the top leader. The reason is that this document was issued by the president himself, so it is very important.


    "Okay, Xiao Qi, wait a minute, I''ll see if Vice President Gu is here."


    "Okay." The male secretary waited patiently.


    After a while, he was summoned into the vice president''s office. Looking at the middle-aged man with his back turned to him, he put the documents away properly. After hesitating for a while, he whispered: "Vice President Gu, there is something..."


    "Speak up if you have something to say, what are you doing dawdling, you''re not a woman!"


    The secretary knew that he was in a bad mood today, so he didn''t dare to think about it any longer, "I saw the young lady coming over just now. She came here with an insulated lunch box, but I smelled a strong smell of traditional Chinese medicine."


    "I just said that Gu Yunchen has a problem!"


    The swivel chair finally turned around, and Gu Mingli''s gentle face showed a murderous intent.


    At this moment, the male secretary hesitated, and explained in embarrassment, "But I can''t tell whether the young lady is unwell or Mr. Gu is sick."


    So just now he has been hesitant to say or not.


    "It must be Gu Yunchen!" Gu Mingli was categorical. He was still depressed and sulking in the company. Now that he heard the report from the eyeliner, he suddenly regained his energy and sneered, "You are the secretary, take this opportunity to get closer to Gu Yunchen, but don''t Too often, so as not to be discovered by him, check it a few times to make sure if he is taking medicine."


    "¡­¡­Ok, I know."


    Gu Mingli stared at the male secretary, his smile became more and more amiable, "Xiao Qi, I always thought that you are a promising talent. If you make great contributions this time, I will definitely promote you to be the general secretary or assistant in the future!"


    After putting this nail in for so long, it finally worked.


    The secretary was a little hesitant just now, but when he heard Gu Mingli''s promise, he immediately firmed up his stance. In fact, he had nothing to hesitate. Getting on Gu Mingli''s boat was already a betrayal of Gu Yunchen.


    He nodded vigorously and left the office.


    Gu Mingli''s smile became more and more sinister, and he slowly stroked a jade Buddha on the table. In order to please the old lady, he had pretended to be a devout Buddhist all these years, but now, he had finally had enough.


    He was forced to restrain his edge in front of a junior, he was like a dog!


    Ever since Gu Yunchen went abroad, he has made up his mind to seize power. After so many years of secret planning, there are already a group of supporters, but Tan Xiaolin suddenly came out, and the two fought openly and secretly. That girl didn''t give him face at all, even if he took the initiative to negotiate, But she said that she would guard Gu''s for the old lady. Originally, she still accepted their husband and wife''s advances, but since she was hurt one after another, she has become timid.


    "It''s a woman after all, it can''t be a big climate."


    He sneered at Tan Xiaolin, and then took out his mobile phone and made a call, "Didn''t you say that Gu Yunchen was injured abroad? Go and investigate to see if there is any record of his hospitalization."


    "Yes."


    "By the way, if there is no record of his Chinese name, you can use his English name to look it up, and find out what kind of entanglement he has with that Vivian woman, I want to know everything!" Gu Mingli suddenly remembered something, and I added it again.


    After hanging up the phone, his hand touched the Jade Buddha in front of him again. There was no need to hide the emotion in his eyes, and he ruthlessly threw the Jade Buddha to the ground. After decades of patience, he was finally about to sit on the Jade Buddha. location.


    Anyway, his face was torn apart. If he backed down at this time, he would never have a chance in this life.


    But Su Momo didn''t know it at all. She was checking Gu Yunchen''s body with a worried face. She had just changed the gauze and applied medicine for him, her delicate brows were tightly frowned, "You don''t take your body seriously."


    Hearing her accusation, Gu Yunchen smiled in a low voice, reached out and rubbed the tip of her nose, "I can''t die, so why are you so hypocritical?"

 Chapter 287

    He didn''t say how important the meeting just now was, because he didn''t want to see her worrying about herself. Looking at the lunch box on the coffee table, he asked lightly, "Make me a medicinal meal again?"


    "Doctor Wang said that eating this will help your body recover quickly. If you ask you to rest, you won''t obey. I''ll do it for you every day. It happens that everyone rests at noon, and I can watch you eat and rest when I come over. "


    Su Momo went to wash her hands as she said, and opened the lunch box when she came back. Seeing that the man was still staring at the tablet computer processing documents, she couldn''t help but sighed. He probably didn''t listen to what she said.


    She said to come here often, otherwise he would not know how to rest at all. Although there was no serious injury this time, Dr. Wang told her privately that if the wound is not rested properly, the wound will be seriously infected and inflamed again.


    Guarding such a man who only has work in his eyes, she can only take the initiative to stare at him a little bit.


    "Eat first, then eat some medicinal food later, and wait half an hour after the meal before taking the medicine." Su Momo said to himself while serving the meal.


    But her voice was not low, and the man beside her who was obsessed with work finally looked up.


    "Okay, let''s eat." Gu Yunchen also knew that work would not be finished in a short while, seeing her cooking and delivering meals so hard, like a hardworking pea girl, he finally found his conscience to eat with her.


    The room was filled with a strong smell of Chinese medicine, Su Momo hurriedly opened the window to diffuse the smell, and muttered in a low voice: "Dr. Wang''s medicinal food tastes too strong, it smells like Chinese medicine soup, next time I will change the prescription .¡±


    She didn''t know that this visit had already made people aware of the abnormality.


    "I think it''s enough to take medicine. It''s a waste of time to make a medicine diet, and it also delays your work and rest."


    Gu Yunchen said in a low voice, he stood up from his seat, planning to do some activities after dinner, the tall figure enveloped the busy petite woman in front of him, he watched her roll up her sleeves for him and hugged her waist, his breath sprayed on the between the two.


    "If you are willing to be hospitalized honestly, I don''t need to do these time-consuming and laborious things." Su Momo''s ears were a little hot, and she took two steps back a little, breaking free from his embrace.


    He was hurt and not honest.


    "There are too many things in the company, I have to come back."


    In the end, Gu Yunchen explained briefly to Su Momo, "There are a lot of things on the backlog. If I am busy recuperating now, there must be more things on the backlog. Didn''t you also go to Xingsheng today, and there must be a lot of work."


    When he said that, Su Momo could only sigh, "Then you should also pay attention to your body, don''t be too tired, Doctor Wang even told me to give you a reexamination."


    "Well, I''ll go to his hospital for a physical examination tomorrow."


    The family doctor has his own private hospital, because he used to treat the deceased old man Gu for a long time, and he deeply loved the old man. He said he was a family doctor, but in fact he also had his own business, but as long as it was about the Gu family, he would usually spare time Come here, even if you can''t be there because of the operation, you will arrange for a doctor you trust to come.


    Unexpectedly, Su Momo pouted when she heard this, she didn''t believe Gu Yunchen at all.


    "You can talk about it tomorrow when you have time."


    In fact, she had already made up her mind that she would come over and stare at him tomorrow, and it was impossible to expect Gu Yunchen to check by himself. Seeing that he was so sleepless, I''m afraid that if he agreed now, he would forget about it when he turned around tomorrow.


    She was right in her guess. When she came over at noon the next day, Gu Yunchen was not there. Only when she asked the company did she know that he had gone out temporarily.


    "Mr. Gu knows that you may come over, so you don''t have to wait for him to eat lunch, you can eat first. As for the lunch you brought, you can put it in the refrigerator, and he will heat it himself when he comes back."


    The assistant stayed in the company because of something else, but he didn''t go out with Gu Yunchen.


    Su Momo handed him the medicinal meal in his hand, "Situ, you can save it for lunch. As for the medicinal meal, put it in the refrigerator first. If he doesn''t eat it, you can just stare at him. Today I specially changed the recipe. The taste Not heavy at all."


    "Well, I''ll let Mr. Gu eat it when he comes back."


    As a result, when Su Momo left, he realized that he had forgotten something, so he quickly called his assistant, "Situ, Yunchen has to go to Dr. Wang for a review today. I''m afraid I can''t go there because of something. You can take him with you when the time comes." past."


    "Okay, I see. You can rest assured and go back to work." The assistant obviously forgot about this, but fortunately she reminded her.


    Gu Yunchen came back just before he got off work, and was busy with an emergency meeting. He didn''t finish his get off work until the evening, and finally had time to check his body. It was already 8 o''clock in the evening when he returned home.


    But because Su Momo was also working overtime in the company, and he came back later than him, he deliberately let his assistant hide it, so Su Momo didn''t know.


    "Is the wound okay?" Su Momo simply ate a self-heating hot pot when he came back, and found that the man was ready to sleep, so he remembered to ask.


    Gu Yunchen narrowed his eyes very quickly, then smiled with his lips curled up, and raised the quilt to cover his chest, "It''s okay, Doctor Wang said I''m recovering well."


    "That''s good." Su Momo yawned for a long time. These days, she has also been tense. She has only returned to the company in the past two days. There are many things to do, and she is very tired every day.


    Seeing that she couldn''t open her eyes, Gu Yunchen seemed relieved, and said softly: "I''ve been tired all day, go to bed early."


    "Yeah." Because of his injury, Su Momo didn''t get too close to him, and fell asleep on the other side of the big bed.


    Gu Yunchen''s eyes were a little deep, and he removed the quilt on his chest, and two more layers of bandages were wrapped around his original injury!


    When he went to see Dr. Wang in the evening, Dr. Wang, who is always good-tempered and polite, got angry on a rare occasion. He criticized and warned him severely from the doctor''s point of view, because he had not paid attention to the high-intensity work these two days. Rest, the body is already overwhelmed, and the wound is slightly infected.


    Originally, Dr. Wang suggested that he stay in the hospital for two days. Knowing that he was busy, he didn''t force him to stay for a few more days, but he couldn''t leave at this juncture. After a review, he came back with new medicine.


    However, in order to prevent Su Momo from finding out, he deliberately asked his assistant to replace the packaging of the medicine with the old packaging. Fortunately, she was too tired to check his wound on a whim tonight.


    "Get through this time and everything will be fine."


    Before falling asleep, Gu Yunchen whispered to Su Momo''s position, but it was more like talking to himself.


    Early the next morning, when Su Momo woke up, she found that the people around her had left early. This time, she left a post-it note on the refrigerator, telling her that she didn''t need to prepare medicinal food, and Dr. Wang changed him to oral medicine.


    But she was still very worried, and went to visit Gu''s during her lunch break, but she didn''t expect to meet an acquaintance in the lobby.

 Chapter 288

    "Boss Su?"


    An exaggerated woman wearing sunglasses and a dress was arguing with the front desk about something, but when she saw Su Momo coming over, she immediately took off her sunglasses.


    "Vivian?" Su Momo thought it was someone who was exaggerating, but when she saw that beautiful face, she immediately understood, except celebrities, who likes to be so exaggerated?


    "What a coincidence, I was going to hang out with the lady at the front desk for a while, but I didn''t expect to meet you." With a look of joy on her face, Vivian quickly picked up a few bags next to her, and stepped on her seven or eight centimeter high heels. Walking over, I didn''t shake the stunned front desk at all.


    The front desk thought it was a woman who deliberately sought out the president. After all, this kind of thing was not common in the past. Even though everyone knew the news of Gu Yunchen''s marriage later, there were still all kinds of women with fantasies.


    Unexpectedly, this mighty woman is actually Vivian.


    "Ma''am, I... I didn''t do it on purpose. Normally, you are not allowed to come in without an appointment." Knowing that the president''s wife is talkative, the receptionist hurriedly begged for mercy, because he was worried that a big star would give him small shoes to wear.


    Vivian snorted contemptuously when she heard her words.


    "It''s okay, you are also responsible, I believe everyone can understand, go ahead, I''ll take her up." Su Momo naturally saw the aggrieved look at the front desk, and knew that she must have been made things difficult by Vivian just now.


    The front desk immediately nodded gratefully, "Thank you Madam for your understanding, Madam, please go slowly."


    "Gu''s employees are really dedicated to their duties, they do things in a strict manner, and they don''t talk about personal feelings at all."


    After all, Vivian felt uncomfortable. She was rarely stopped wherever she went, and she endured and endured in front of Su Momo. After all, she didn''t hold back, and she still said a lukewarm mocking word.


    Su Momo''s expression changed slightly, she raised her eyebrows and looked at the beautiful star who put on glasses again, and said with a half-smile: "Maybe you have become more beautiful recently, and the people at the front desk also work in shifts, so I didn''t recognize you The big star proves that you look good again."


    When a woman praises another woman, there are usually two meanings, either jealousy or irony, and there are very few compliments from the heart.


    Vivian''s face had been rebuilt, and the reason for wearing sunglasses was to hide the stiffness.


    Su Momo saw clearly just now.


    It''s not that Vivian didn''t hear other meanings, but after all, she was on someone else''s territory, and her smile was a bit far-fetched, "Boss Su seems to be pretty too, and I lost a lot of weight after not seeing you for a few days."


    "I can''t compare to a female artist like you who dare to fight hard. I became a producer because of my diet. I lost weight because of my poor appetite." Su Momo didn''t speak too harshly, and the next moment he talked about another Talking about the topic, with curiosity in his eyes, "Vivian, you recovered very quickly."


    When I saw her last week, she seemed to be still in a plaster cast.


    "Oh, the fixed steel nails are used inside, so there is no need to put on plaster, because I will start filming a new movie soon, and I don''t want to miss the opportunity because of the injury."


    Vivian''s eyes flashed, and he was stunned for two seconds before he realized that he spoke the prepared remarks very neatly. In fact, she was only slightly injured, and she deliberately pretended to be miserable in order to gain sympathy.


    Unexpectedly, there will be a big production just after returning to China. She had to remove the plaster cast and pretend to be a disabled person. Fortunately, she was an actress.


    Su Momo didn''t doubt it, since it had nothing to do with her anyway, she saw that Vivian was struggling to carry things with one hand, so she offered to help, "Let me help you."


    "Thank you." Vivian was so happy that someone would take over, and died of soreness while holding the things in one hand.


    The two got out of the elevator and went to Gu Yunchen''s office talking and laughing.


    Xiao Qi''s eyes were straightened when he came out of the secretary''s room. After a long time, he didn''t come back to his senses until the people behind him pushed his shoulders, "Xiao Qi, what are you looking at?"


    "Oh, Miss Song, I suddenly feel sick to my stomach..."


    The male secretary covered his stomach as he spoke, looking in pain.


    "It must be that you ate too much at the dinner party in our secretary''s room yesterday. I said you can''t act recklessly because you are young. Fangfang also ate a bad stomach and didn''t come here today. I expected you to do more things. Who knows that you also...forget it Now, go to the bathroom quickly, I''ll send this document to HR."


    Seeing his colleague and senior walk away, Xiao Qi stood up straight again, his glasses also had a cold light, he didn''t seem to be in unbearable pain, he went straight into the elevator, and he arrived at the most frequented place in a short while. that department.


    "Vivian is talking and laughing with Su Momo?"


    Gu Mingli stroked the Jade Buddha pendant he was wearing, and the corners of his mouth curled up playfully, "It''s really interesting, I thought the two of them were rivals in love, but I didn''t expect them to get along very well instead. My nephew is really blessed."


    But he was just talking about these words, because Tan Xiaolin was so favored by the old lady, but Gu Yunchen had no intention at all, he just felt that things were getting more and more interesting.


    Everything is harmonious, but every link is not right.


    Xiao Qi stared at his toes, and didn''t express any thoughts, but he felt that Gu Yunchen was not that kind of person. Otherwise, with Gu Mingli, an old fox, he would have used beauty tricks for his nephew long ago, so why wait until now?


    But he suddenly thought of another thing, and said with a flattering smile: "Didn''t you want me to pay attention to Mr. Gu''s situation? The cleaning staff are not good, I observed for a few days and found that he was the one who came to clean the sanitation, and he took out the garbage himself, there must be something ulterior, otherwise why would he do this?"


    "almost."


    Gu Mingli said something specious, then fell into deep thought, opened a pack of cigarettes and smoked one, squinting his eyes to think about things.


    Xiao Qi didn''t understand what he meant, but said wittily: "I will definitely continue to pay attention to Mr. Gu''s movements, and I will let you know if there is any trouble."


    "Well, go get busy and don''t be seen."


    Gu Mingli could actually contact the secretary on the phone, but he felt that he would be caught by someone, so he might as well use the name of work so that anyone who bumped into him would have a reason to explain it clearly.


    He snorted coldly while smoking, the foreign affairs are almost done, he didn''t find out whether Gu Yunchen was injured, after all his good nephew is also an extremely smart master, but he has already found useful information:


    It turned out that when Vivian was attacked, she went to find Gu Yunchen, but this matter was suppressed, and no one in the foreign media spoke out.


    No wonder the two were questioned about having an extramarital affair because they went to the hotel together, which made headlines in foreign news. No wonder none of them explained the reason immediately. There was only one reason. Both of them were injured, so they didn''t have time to take care of it!

 Chapter 289

    Later, there were scandals between the two in China, but at that time his focus was on whether the two had an extramarital affair, and he didn''t even think about whether there were other problems. He asked the navy and marketing account to lead the rhythm, just to ruin Gu Yunchen''s reputation.


    Now it seems that there is really something else hidden. No matter what the reason was, his first priority was to determine whether Gu Yunchen went to work sick.


    Soon, he found a breakthrough.


    Just in the middle of a high-level meeting, Gu Yunchen suddenly announced the suspension of the meeting. Everyone didn''t know the situation and thought he had something urgent, but Gu Mingli felt that something was wrong, and quickly asked Xiao Qi to keep an eye on him.


    Ten minutes later, Xiao Qi really got the news. This time he forgot his order in a moment of excitement, and called him directly. His tone was very impatient, "Didn''t I tell you not to call me casually? My words Have you taken it as a deaf ear?"


    Xiao Qi was silent for a while, and then he said excitedly uncharacteristically: "Vice President Gu, just now Situ went to find someone. Although that person was wearing casual clothes, I saw that he was holding a medicine box. Situ went down to pick it up himself. People, the two entered the president''s office and never came out again!"


    "Gu Yunchen is not feeling well?"


    Gu Mingli stood up abruptly from his seat, his eyes were burning with scorching light, making Xiao Qi stare at him secretly.


    After 40 minutes, there was indeed progress. He saw the picture sent by Xiao Qi, and he was able to confirm the fact that Gu Yunchen was either injured or sick, because that man was the family doctor of the Gu family, Dr. Wang!


    Immediately afterwards, he sent someone to pick up the rubbish that Situ threw out. For this reason, he also destroyed the trash can and found a bloody bandage inside.


    Gu Mingli was gearing up, and seemed to be able to touch the position of Gu''s acting president.


    That afternoon, Gu Yunchen left the company directly and returned to the villa. He only claimed to go back to rest temporarily because he was not feeling well, and his assistant Situ Yifeng stayed in the company.


    Knowing that Gu Yunchen had indeed returned home, Gu Mingli immediately reported to the old lady, and within an hour, the old lady had already chased him.


    "grandmother?"


    Su Momo glanced at Maoyan, and was so frightened that the fruit in her hand almost dropped. She had just returned from the store when she received the assistant''s call, and she hadn''t had time to eat lunch yet, when she heard that Gu Yunchen''s wound had opened again, she drove home quickly and saw the tired man in the bedroom, she was full of anger You can send it anywhere, but you have to stay calmly and take care of him.


    Can''t get angry, he''s sick.


    She told herself over and over again in her heart that she was about to cook fruit for him, but unexpectedly, the old lady was invited here.


    She hesitated for a while, wondering if she should open the door for the old lady...


    "Yunchen, I know you''re at home, if you don''t open the door, I''ll wait outside!"


    The windows of the villa were all open, even though the door was locked from the inside, but the old lady''s voice was calm and powerful, obviously she knew something.


    When Su Momo hesitated, the man who was resting in the bedroom had already come out. Gu Yunchen was wearing a loose gray shirt, his face was a little pale, he went to the door and pressed the doorknob.


    "Honey, are you sure?"


    Gu Yunchen''s voice was very flat, always calm, "Grandma must have heard something, it''s better to let her in."


    In fact, Su Momo was also embarrassed to let the old lady stand outside, but she really had no choice but didn''t know what to do. Hearing Gu Yunchen''s words now, she could breathe a sigh of relief.


    The moment the door suddenly opened, the old lady was helped to walk in, her eyes fell directly on Gu Yunchen, her lips trembled suddenly, her worried expression was obvious.


    "Grandma, stop standing outside, come in and sit quickly. Momo, go and find shoes for grandma."


    Gu Yunchen wanted to stretch out his hand, and tried to act as nonchalant as possible, but before he could hold the old lady''s hand, she was sternly reprimanded by her, "Just take care of yourself, don''t move around."


    "Grandma, I''ll change your slippers." Su Momo had already found the slippers, and gave Gu Yunchen a subtle wink. She squatted down naturally, and reached out to help the old lady take off the shoes.


    When she was doing these things, she didn''t feel disgusted at all. Mrs. Gu was also getting old, and she rushed over as soon as she heard that her grandson was not feeling well. It was very tiring just to ride for more than half an hour, let alone going all the way. worried.


    The old lady Gu looked down at Su Momo who was helping her to put on her shoes, her expression became more complicated, she finally frowned and sighed, and asked the servant to help, "You two children are too... too careless, Can you procrastinate when you are sick? Momo, Yunchen doesn''t care about his own health, won''t you persuade him?"


    Su Momo stood up slowly, and said with a wry smile: "Do you think my persuasion is more effective than your persuasion?"


    If the old lady wasn''t afraid of getting angry, she would have wanted to find someone a long time ago. After all, Gu Yunchen''s injury this time was not a joke.


    Yes, it was not serious at the beginning, and foreign doctors also said that as long as you rest for about ten days and a half months, and then take care of it carefully, basically nothing will happen. But who made Gu Yunchen so impatient, he traveled a long distance back to the country on the second day of the operation, and finally stretched the wound, so he recuperated at home.


    However, he returned to Gu''s a few days later. Even though Dr. Wang told him so, he still didn''t take his body seriously for the sake of the company.


    It''s better now, the wound finally opened, and I had to go home to rest. But I don''t know if he can go back to the company despite the persuasion after two days of rest... Su Momo feels tired when he thinks about it.


    She has given up trying to persuade Gu Yunchen now.


    When the old lady came, she breathed a sigh of relief, helped her to the sofa and finished her job, "Grandma, I know it''s wrong to hide it from you, but you just came, so he will definitely listen to what you say."


    "Hmph, I don''t think so. His wings are stiff now, and he won''t take anyone''s words to heart. He has the right idea." The old lady was obviously out of breath, and her tone of voice was very bad.


    Gu Yunchen sat on the side, touched his nose embarrassingly, "Grandma, I''m really fine, it''s just that I caught a cold abroad and haven''t completely recovered."


    "You want to lie to me again?" Mrs. Gu gave him a hard look, "Doctor Wang told me the truth, your wound is already infected, if you still have my grandma, honestly go to the hospital for me! Gu Isn''t there someone else in Shi, wouldn''t it be transferred without you?"


    She really does know.


    Gu Yunchen frowned slightly, he didn''t expect that it was Dr. Wang who couldn''t help coercing and luring him first.


    "Don''t go find fault with Dr. Wang. He was also forced by me to tell the truth. You are like this. As a doctor, he still wants to watch you mess around. He is also very worried about your health. I It seems that you should go to his hospital as soon as possible, so as not to run around all day."


    The old lady Gu''s thinking was very clear, obviously she had already thought about it before coming here.

 Chapter 290

    "Grandma is right, Yunchen, you have to listen to her." Su Momo had already seen Gu Yunchen''s wound when he came back just now, it was such a hideous cut, if it is not kept clean, it will leave a scar in the future, he is really cruel to himself.


    She really couldn''t bear to watch him ruin her body, and she was finally relieved to have the old lady to supervise her.


    Gu Yunchen had no choice but to be supervised by two women, one old and one young, so he had no choice but to agree to go to the hospital. However, while the old lady was resting in the guest room, he stopped the servant, and asked with a cold expression, "Who told grandma?"


    The servant was stunned for a while, and when he realized it, he frowned and thought about it. It took a few seconds for him to remember, "I heard the old lady call the second master''s name, and then she asked me to find the driver to prepare the car in a hurry."


    Gu Mingli?


    "Well, I see, you go and look at grandma, tell her not to worry, I will definitely go to the hospital to recuperate." Gu Yunchen narrowed his eyes, and a dark light flashed inside.


    The old lady is too old to endure the torment, and coupled with the fear and fear along the way, her nerves have long been overwhelmed. When she heard that Gu Yunchen agreed to go to the hospital, she immediately relaxed. She seemed to be ill and went to the guest room to sleep all the time. I didn''t wake up until evening.


    Only Su Momo was left in the room, and she only found out that Gu Yunchen had been sent to Dr. Wang''s private hospital when she asked, so she was completely relieved, and patted Sun''s daughter-in-law''s hand: "Momo, you have worked hard these days, Yunchen He is an awkward kid. If he decides something, let alone eight cows, he may not be able to bring back a hundred. I know he is worried about Gu''s changes, but there is no way, as long as people are healthy and healthy, there is life , to take care of the company well, don¡¯t you think?¡±


    "Well, don''t worry, I will definitely keep an eye on him this time, and I won''t let him run around."


    Su Momo and the old lady''s thoughts coincided with each other.


    Gu Yunchen didn''t want to be hospitalized anymore, but he still had to go to a private hospital, and he didn''t hide anything. Everyone in the Gu family knew about it, and relatives of the Gu family also went to visit one after another.


    Because Gu Mingli is busy with Gu''s affairs, his wife Li Shuxian came to visit as a representative, and immediately yelled loudly when he arrived at the inpatient department, "Yunchen, you put work too seriously, since you are sick, you have to temporarily close the company. Put it down, isn''t there still your second uncle? No matter how important work is, can it be more important than life?"


    She was followed by the driver, who put a large pile of supplements and fruits on the ground, and then she approached with a large bouquet of flowers, the round person holding a large bouquet of flowers looked more like a ball.


    Su Momo just wiped Gu Yunchen''s body, and heard the servant said that someone came and didn''t care. He was about to see the face submerged in the sea of ??flowers, but saw the familiar fat body, and immediately knew the identity of the visitor.


    She was stunned for a long time before remembering to say hello, "Second Aunt? Come here as soon as you come, what are you doing with so many things, my family doesn''t need to be so polite, besides, Yunchen is only slightly injured."


    "Small injury?"


    Li Shuxian''s voice was very loud, and the pitch suddenly rose a lot. She looked amazing, "This is not a minor injury. I heard from the old lady that Yunchen had a big hole in his body, and he was infected when he returned home in a hurry. Tsk tsk , That Vivian is really, how come he recruited black fans? It''s fine if he was attacked, and Yun Chen was also injured. Such a woman is a loser. I think it''s better not to cooperate with her in the future, so as not to be Tired!"


    These remarks really make people...unable to refute.


    Because when the old lady came over yesterday, she said so before she left, she was still very annoyed by this, and questioned Vivian''s intentions.


    Su Momo didn''t mean to vent her anger. Vivian didn''t know anyone abroad, so she asked Gu Yunchen for help in a helpless situation. with him?


    Besides, if it was me who did this kind of thing, I''m afraid I wouldn''t die. After all, she and Vivian have no enmity.


    She was afraid that Gu Yunchen would be unhappy, so she took the topic away, "Second Aunt, sit down first, I''ll wash you some fruit to eat."


    "Yunchen, I''m not talking about you, I think you and Momo have simple thoughts, and you two are too careless."


    "I know it''s not right. I didn''t obey grandma''s advice and came to the hospital." Gu Yunchen''s voice was cold, but he couldn''t be cold in the face of the elders'' concern.


    Li Shuxian babbled and talked a lot, and she had no choice but to leave until a cooperating boss came to visit.


    In the afternoon, they finally sent off a batch of visitors. Su Momo rubbed her sore shoulders, feeling that her mouth was going to be so stiff from laughing for a long time. She supported Yunchen to lie down, and the worry in her voice was obvious, "Husband, Tomorrow, let''s just transfer quietly, go to a public hospital, and then don''t tell anyone."


    Seeing her pouted childishly, a helpless smile appeared on Gu Yunchen''s handsome face, he stretched out his hand to rub her swollen cheeks, the smile on the corner of his mouth gradually turned cold after a while.


    "Isn''t it? Isn''t it that the less people know about your injury, the better?"


    Su Momo frowned and sat on the edge of the hospital bed, looking at his thin cheeks, how could she not feel distressed.


    "The news can''t be contained for a long time, it''s better to expose it completely." Gu Yunchen''s voice sounded faintly above her head.


    She looked up at him in astonishment, and found that his face was stern, "Why would the old lady tell others about your injury?"


    Gu Yunchen shook his head, "It wasn''t grandma who said it. On the contrary, someone told her the news of my injury, so she hurried over."


    "It''s impossible for Vivian to leak this out, isn''t it bad enough that she hates her situation?"


    "It''s the second uncle."


    Gu Yunchen couldn''t bear to see Su Momo thinking hard, his eyes suddenly turned cold, "Second Uncle probably has been secretly investigating me, and told grandma after hearing the news of my injury, the old lady will definitely not hurt me if she knows I''m injured." Allowing me to go to the company, he has calculated all of this. Letting the second trial come over today is also a test!"


    Su Momo''s expression was no longer as simple as shock.


    In the previous life, although Gu Mingli had also been eyeing the Gu family, but because Gu Yunchen was on guard, he had no chance to make a move. Later, he was defeated by Tan Xiaolin.


    However, the situation at that time was special, because Mo Ling and Han Zihao wanted to take the Gu family as their own, so Tan Xiaolin had to make a move. Although she later sold the Gu family and went overseas, she did not make a mess of the Gu family.


    If the Gu family falls into the hands of Gu Mingli...


    "Honey, why don''t you go back to the company every few days, how can you succeed without Gu''s?"


    "You know you''re in a hurry? Don''t rush me to the hospital?" Gu Yunchen kneaded his little hand in the palm of his hand, not in a hurry.

 Chapter 291

    Su Momo held down his fidgeting hand and looked at him eagerly, "I''m serious."


    "I''m serious too."


    Seriously come here to be hospitalized? And can''t wait to announce this news to the world? Su Momo couldn''t figure it out.


    Gu Yunchen looked at her puzzled look, finally there was a smile on his stern face, but it was fleeting, his eyes were colder than ever, revealing an indescribable ruthlessness, which made her slightly startled .


    "During the time I was abroad, my second uncle was already ready to move. When I came back, he didn''t restrain himself, but intensified. I knew he couldn''t wait to replace him. If this is the case, why don''t I give him a chance to see what he will do? play."


    Su Momo is not a scheming person, hearing this is an eye-opener. After a long time, he said something in a daze.


    "...You are playing a dangerous game."


    Gu''s relationship is complicated and complicated. Gu Mingli has been the vice president of the company for so many years, and he has already secretly cultivated his own power. It is not impossible for him to seize power.


    Su Momo became even more worried, "Husband, you are already hospitalized, and the customers think you are sick, if the second uncle intends to win over those people..."


    Is it okay to leave Situ alone in the company? Also, hasn''t the old lady been guarding against Gu Mingli all the time, and she must have thought of the impact of this incident. No one in the Gu family is in charge, which means that the opportunity is directly passed on to others.


    But immediately she knew the old lady''s arrangement, before Gu Yunchen could explain anything to her, his cell phone rang, and it was the old lady calling.


    "Yunchen, I have decided to restore Xiao Lin to her original position."


    The phone''s voice was not low, and Su Momo sat next to Gu Yunchen again, and heard the content on the phone clearly. She immediately shook his hand, but she immediately agreed, "Well, I listen to grandma."


    What are the grandparents and grandchildren thinking? Those two people have ulterior motives towards Gu. Su Momo was so anxious that she wanted to grab the phone and say it herself.


    "No matter what Xiao Lin said, he would never take Mrs. Gu into the ditch, and I would be watching by the side. You can only return to the company when you recover. For the time being, this is the only way to arrange it. Otherwise, your second uncle is too aggressive. He is also a bit greedy for petty gain, and his vision is much less than Xiao Lin''s, even if he is from his own family, but he is not as reliable as Xiao Lin after all."


    The old lady Gu said slowly, her voice sounded extremely hoarse, it could be seen that she also had a headache these two days, and finally thought of such a way to check and balance Gu Mingli.


    "Husband." Su Momo whispered on Gu Yunchen''s shoulder, reminding him to reconsider.


    But he didn''t give her any eyes at all, he looked straight at the cabinet in front of the hospital bed, on which were some documents of Gu''s, and by tomorrow, these things would not have to go through his hands.


    He said lightly: "Everything is subject to grandma."


    "For the sake of the overall situation, there is no other way, we can only gamble." Mrs. Gu is also a ruthless person, and after finishing the business, she said a few more words, "Yunchen, if you keep the green hills, you won''t be afraid of running out of firewood." Burn, when you heal your injury, the moths in the company should be cleaned up thoroughly, the most urgent thing is to recover, don''t think about other things."


    "Well, I know your plan, and you should also pay attention to your health. Momo will take care of me in the hospital these few days, so you don''t have to come here every day."


    Gu Yunchen only had the old lady as a close relative, and the grandparent and grandson depended on each other. He was naturally worried that he would disturb the old lady because of his injury and make the old lady worry, so he agreed to everything.


    When he hung up the phone, he found the woman beside him biting her lip and staring at him, she immediately lost her serious expression, raised her eyebrows and chuckled, "What''s wrong?"


    "You don''t care what I think at all."


    Su Momo''s tone was a little aggrieved, but more of annoyance, he is too stupid and filial, what does the old lady say? Could it be that what she had worked so hard to expose Tan Xiaolin''s true face before was in vain? Didn''t he say at the time that he wanted to beware of that woman, but now he didn''t refute the old lady at all.


    Gu''s falling into the hands of those two people who have been coveting for a long time, can they have it?


    "Momo, I know your worries, but now it''s a matter of rights and interests. During my absence, Xiao Lin and my second uncle have been fighting. In fact, she is not as keen on power as before, but it''s just me. Guess, if you want to determine whether she has a double heart, this is the best chance."


    Identifying two people at once was risky, but he was willing to give it a try.


    Su Momo finally sighed helplessly, "It''s too risky for you to do this."


    "I can''t bear to let the child fail the wolf."


    "Pfft..." Su Momo laughed directly, "What kind of fairy tale? You''re putting yourself in danger."


    Her tone was lively, but her eyes were full of worry.


    Gu Yunchen looked at her face silently, and held her in his arms after a long time, with a rare gentle voice, "Second uncle has been dissatisfied for a long time, it would be better to lure the snake out of the hole earlier."


    In fact, what he didn''t make clear was that he had expected this step long before going abroad, and now it was Gu Mingli who had brought everything ahead of schedule.


    Sure enough, a lot of changes have taken place in the Gu family.


    Because in the past ten years, they have regarded Gu Yunchen as the only leader, and many people regard him as their spiritual leader. His illness, coupled with Gu Mingli''s secret instigation, gradually caused panic in the company.


    People''s hearts are the most unpredictable thing. Under the trend of interests, because of ulterior motives, many middle and high-level executives chose to stand in line. Since Gu Mingli became the acting president, he quickly gained many supporters.


    Before he had time to be happy, another blockbuster came from the company. The old lady Gu strongly supported Tan Xiaolin''s reinstatement despite the opposition of her grandson Gu Yunchen. Because of this, the grandparents and grandson had a big fight in the ward, and the old lady got sick from anger and went to the nursing home run by Gu''s own family!


    Gu Mingli and his wife went to visit in person, and it turned out that the old lady was sick, her complexion was sallow, and her complexion was very bad, as if she had aged a lot in an instant.


    Leaving from the nursing home, the couple remained silent all the way.


    "Is the old lady rushing to the doctor in a hurry? Her grandson is so eager to support Tan Xiaolin that he hasn''t turned his tail yet? It really is old and confused, and he doesn''t know the seriousness at all."


    Li Shuxian kept complaining after returning home.


    "Hmph, since Yunchen came back from abroad regardless of his health, and was reluctant to even be hospitalized, it can be seen that he is actually very afraid of his status being shaken. Maybe the old lady has long been dissatisfied with him."


    Gu Mingli did not satirize his wife this time, but analyzed patiently. In the past, Mrs. Gu ignored everyone''s objections and insisted on Tan Xiaolin taking charge of the overall situation. Then there would be many shareholders who questioned the old lady''s intentions. After all, few people would support her. an outsider.


    At that time, he thought that the old lady planned to make Tan Xiaolin his grandson-in-law, and she didn''t support or stop her, but now it seems... maybe he guessed wrong, maybe even Gu Yunchen didn''t expect it?

 Chapter 292

    "You said the old lady wants to replace the heir?" Li Shuxian finally got smart, the food in her hand was no longer delicious, and her round face was full of shock, "The old lady must be dementia, and her nephew doesn''t support her?" , to support an outsider!"


    Gu Mingli was also very irritable. He thought that becoming the acting president could cultivate his influence in the company, but he didn''t expect the old lady to move so fast. He didn''t think the old lady was stupid. Instead, he thought it was intentional, and gave his wife an angry look. .


    "If the old lady is close to me, will she not give me a chance after so many years? 20 years ago when Yunchen was still young, she had already made up her mind to raise her grandson, because she felt that raising Yunchen from an early age would be easy to control, but she never expected this grandson She has her own ideas, and even got married behind her back. The grandparents and grandchildren have long had an affair. I think the reason why the old lady used Tan Xiaolin was either because she didn''t want Gu''s wheel to fall into my hands, or because she was dissatisfied. Yunchen is going to change."


    "Is she willing?" Li Shufang still couldn''t figure out why old lady Gu would do this.


    Gu Mingli''s eyes were very dark, "Maybe it''s because Yunchen was seriously injured this time, and he needs to recuperate for a long time after his body is damaged. The old lady was afraid that I would snatch the company, so she took the risk to support Tan Xiaolin in the position. As for the future... If Yunchen still Be obedient, let him be the second-in-command at worst, anyway, as long as the old lady is alive, no matter who is in charge of Mr. Gu, she will firmly hold her in her hands!"


    "The old lady is addicted to being the Empress Dowager Cixi."


    Li Shuxian muttered in a low voice. But he didn''t dare to look at her husband''s face, knowing that Gu''s family is his heart disease, no matter who is Tan Xiaolin or who is in the company now, they are all his enemies, and he will definitely eradicate them desperately.


    The biggest threat has already been hospitalized, and the grandparent and grandson have obviously turned against each other. He will never give up this opportunity.


    In the dead of night, only the husband and wife were left in the ward, and they were finally able to whisper something.


    In order to cooperate with Gu Yunchen, Su Momo had to stay in the hospital for the past few days. Even though his health has improved a lot and the servants and nurses are enough to take care of him, he still needs to perform well, so he can''t give up halfway, let alone show any flaws.


    Being an actor is not an easy job.


    After a few days, she felt powerless.


    "Husband, are we really not going to see grandma?"


    Su Momo has been worried ever since she found out that the old lady was ill. When the grandparents and grandchildren were arguing, she happened to go to Dr. Wang for something, but later she thought it must be Gu Yunchen who sent her away on purpose.


    As a result, when she came back, she saw that Gu Yunchen was furious, and the old lady had disappeared. When she asked the servant, she found out that the two had been arguing so badly that it spread in the hospital.


    It was originally an internal matter of the Gu family, but suddenly it became an uproar.


    Fortunately, Gu Yunchen had confessed to Su Momo in advance this time, she was finally mentally prepared, but she was still terrified.


    "Go, you can go tomorrow and bring Xiao Lin with you."


    Gu Yunchen finally pointed out a clear path.


    This time, Su Momo didn''t understand. She always felt that she was jumping the line when she was a master. "Why did you bring Xiao Lin? Isn''t the old lady fake and angry? Isn''t it enough if I just pretend?"


    "Are you enlightened?"


    Gu Yunchen raised his eyebrows and glanced at her. He thought she would chase after the old lady to explain in the afternoon, but she didn''t expect that she didn''t do anything, just stayed in the hospital honestly, received guests very humanely, and guarded them when they left , I don¡¯t know what I¡¯m thinking.


    Now at night, without outsiders, she finally couldn''t hold back and asked.


    She put down the tablet computer in hand and temporarily put aside the company affairs, "Hurry up and tell me why."


    "Do a full set of acting." Gu Yunchen still held the company''s report in his hand, which was brought over by his assistant after get off work at night. Although he is not in the company and the board of directors has been handed over to his second uncle and Tan Xiaolin, it does not mean that he is willing to hand over the position let people.


    He is not really terminally ill, all this is just a cover.


    After a pause, he motioned for Su Momo to sit beside him. He liked to pinch her face and ears, or rub her hair after being hospitalized recently. He liked these intimate movements more and more. Maybe he was attacked abroad. Feel how precious life is.


    He couldn''t imagine what she would do without him. Just hearing about his scandal made her a different person. Not only does he not hate the feeling of being cared about by her, but he enjoys it.


    What should I do if I love her more and more?


    "Husband, what do you mean, I will learn from you too. If there is any infighting in our Su family later, I will resort to a big move."


    "Can''t you hope that the Su family will be fine?" Gu Yunchen has nothing to do with her, but he also knows that she is joking. The relationship between the Su family is very simple, not as complicated as the Gu family, and there will be no internal fighting.


    With Su Momo''s active atmosphere, the atmosphere in the ward became more relaxed, and a smile finally appeared on Gu Yunchen''s face. He pulled her to lie beside him and couldn''t hug her, but it was good for them to be close.


    Smelling the faint fragrance around him, he explained in a low voice, "Actually, I guessed her intention when my grandma sent me to the hospital that day. She just deliberately made the hospitalization a little hotter, so that everyone would know. She saw my follow-up She understands that I want to lure the snake out of the hole, but she still dare not leave the Gu family to the second uncle, fearing that the second uncle will make a fuss, so she takes the risk of confronting the second uncle with Xiao Lin, which is also a dangerous move."


    "So you didn''t collude, the two of you acted tacitly?"


    Su Momo thinks that the whole Gu family is a playwright, Uncle Gu is a smiling tiger, the old lady is scheming, and as for the man next to him, he is currently a lion pretending to be sleeping.


    She turned over and lay on the hospital bed, "But what if the performance fails? If Tan Xiaolin is going to betray her, isn''t the old lady going to be completely sick?"


    "That''s why I want you to participate. It is the first step for you and Xiao Lin to visit grandma in the nursing home tomorrow."


    After Gu Yunchen finished speaking, he felt tired, covered the two of them with the quilt, and said in a hoarse voice: "Sleep, it''s useless to think so much, there must be a way for the car to reach the mountain, let''s take one step at a time."


    "Then what do you want me to do?"


    "You and Xiao Lin go to visit grandma first, remember to make a big fanfare, and then you must act as if you are caught in the middle. When you come back, I will tell you the next step."


    It''s kind of mysterious.


    But Su Momo didn''t continue to ask. Instead, she felt that Gu Yunchen thought too much every day and worried too much. She hoped that he could have a good rest. As for what he said to do, she just did it.


    In the early morning of the next day, she went to Gu''s and waited for it to be louder, especially after Gu''s morning meeting. When the meeting ended, she blocked Tan Xiaolin and explained her intentions, "Grandma is sick, but I''m afraid She will be angry if she goes by herself, Miss Tan, I have a merciless request..."

 Chapter 293

    Su Momo was stared at by everyone, she seemed a little embarrassed, and there was a slight blush on her beautiful face.


    Being watched by many people in the company, even though Tan Xiaolin was unwilling in his heart, he had no choice but to agree because of his affection, "Just say anything, I will do my best if I can."


    She guessed that Su Momo wanted to go with her.


    Sure enough, what Su Momo said next confirmed her thoughts.


    "If Ms. Tan has time, I hope you can accompany me to the nursing home. Grandma likes you very much. For your sake, she may agree to visit me. Otherwise, I can''t do anything because Yunchen and the old lady are angry. , I feel uncomfortable. It doesn¡¯t matter if you are too busy, and it¡¯s the same when I go back to find my second aunt to accompany me. But my second aunt is too busy, so I¡¯m too embarrassed to bother her. "


    Obviously, it would be more suitable for the Gu family to go there together, but Su Momo insisted on coming to Tan Xiaolin, which made it clear that she was very important in the heart of the old lady, and she was already above the Gu family.


    The conversation here has already attracted the attention of Gu Mingli and others, and he stopped involuntarily.


    Su Momo pretended not to see it.


    "Okay, let''s go at noon. I have important things to do later. It happens to be a lunch break at noon. Let''s go there together." Tan Xiaolin finally agreed.


    "Thank you, Miss Tan." Su Momo held Tan Xiaolin''s hand gratefully. She went back to the hospital first, and came to find Tan Xiaolin as soon as noon came. The two went straight to the old lady Gu''s nursing home.


    No one knows exactly what was discussed, but as soon as Su Momo came back from the nursing home, there was a new change in the Gu family. As the president, Gu Yunchen personally issued a letter of appointment and asked his wife to parachute to the Gu family to serve as a manager as one of the shareholders. post.


    The Gu family formed a tripartite confrontation.


    "It seems that Gu Yunchen can''t trust anyone. My grandma and second uncle are on guard. Does this prevent my wife from going to the Gu family to preside over the overall situation?"


    "A paratrooper, who will listen to her?"


    "You don''t understand this. If Gu Yunchen knows that his rights are threatened, but he can only stay in bed in the hospital and can''t do anything, he will definitely be in a hurry. It''s better to take precautions in advance. Seeing that the old lady treats him badly Satisfied, he wants to support Miss Tan, and Gu Er wants to get a share of the pie, so he can only let his wife go over and get involved, regardless of whether anyone listens to Su Momo, at least he has his own eyeliner in the company , can still be of some use.¡±


    Outsiders talked a lot, and in the hospital, Su Momo also sighed.


    A great mission came from heaven, she finally knew what the second thing Gu Yunchen wanted her to do, but it was a little difficult because she still had her own company to work on.


    "Think there is a problem?"


    Gu Yunchen drank warm water, and there was a pile of documents in front of him. I have to say that Tan Xiaolin is very capable in doing things. He has only returned to the company for a few days, and he has already sorted out the messed up situation of Gu Mingli.


    "Am I your magic weapon?" Su Momo felt that his responsibility was not ordinary, "Is that why you trust me?"


    "I didn''t believe it before."


    Gu Yunchen didn''t take her self-esteem into consideration at all, and said flatly.


    "What motivates you to trust me now? Are you afraid that the old lady will make a fake show and let Miss Tan replace her?" Su Momo and Tan Xiaolin went to the nursing home, and it is natural to see that the old lady attaches great importance to Miss Tan.


    "Grandma is not that confused. Unless the Gu family really has no successors, she will consider cultivating a successor she can trust. Now I am forced to this point and have to cooperate with me in acting. As for Xiao Lin..." Gu Yunchen sneered , "Only she knows what she is thinking. That''s why I want to put you in the Gu family."


    Su Momo ate the fruit on the plate, her mouth was full, and she had already figured it out after going out.


    "I went to the nursing home to ease the relationship with the old lady on purpose, so that outsiders would think that you were showing weakness, and then you directly appointed me. No one could veto it, because I showed my presence in front of the old lady in advance, expressing the younger generation''s respect. If you care about it, the old lady will have no choice but to agree, and the rest of the Gu family, they have no right to object at all."


    Gu Yunchen is calculating every step carefully, and his thoughts are really meticulous.


    Perhaps, since he took over Gu''s when he was young, he has thought of these things, but he has never implemented them.


    Su Momo looked at his deep eyebrows, helped him take out the medicine, then poured a cup for him and put it on the cabinet next to the hospital bed, "Honey, I''ve taken the medicine."


    She said this very gently, and suddenly remembered that there was a large-scale promotion in the department store some time ago, and the cheapest and most popular one was the half price of movie tickets. For this reason, many people came to apply for the card. Seeing a movie clip, I couldn''t help laughing out loud.


    "What funny thing did you think of?" Gu Yunchen picked up the pill, put it in his mouth, and asked.


    After asking, he regretted it.


    Su Momo held the water glass and supported his shoulders with a smile, her voice was so gentle that water dripped out, and she even winked at him, "Da Lang, I''ve taken the medicine..."


    "What the hell?"


    Gu Yunchen naturally knows this famous line, the most classic line between Wu Dalang and Pan Jinlian, I believe most people have heard of it. His eyes suddenly became sharp, and he didn''t know whether to take the pill in his mouth or spit it out.


    "I watched a movie recently. I don''t mean anything else, really." Su Momo quickly took out a tissue to catch the pills he spit out, without the slightest sign of disgust.


    Seeing that Gu Yunchen still had a cold and handsome face, she was really embarrassed. Suddenly, she came up with an idea, excitedly took out new medicine for him, and still came up with bad ideas to appease his anger, "Otherwise, I will pretend to be with you too." You turned against each other, let you betray your relatives, and finally came back with a fierce counterattack?"


    "You can''t wait to find another family? What, you want to wear a brightly colored hat for me?"


    How could Gu Yunchen have the intention to take medicine, and directly put him on the hospital bed.


    The back of Su Momo''s head seemed to hit the phone. She squinted her eyes in pain and begged for mercy, "Husband, can I be wrong? I think your nerves are too tense, don''t you want to liven up the atmosphere?"


    After she finished speaking, she rubbed Gu Yunchen''s face flatteringly, but she didn''t mean to be afraid at all.


    "You are getting more and more skinny, and you dare to say anything." Gu Yunchen looked at her like a kitten to please her, and he didn''t mean to settle the score for a moment, but he still gave her a serious blow, "Where is the Gu family?" The development history in recent years, and a list of key personnel."


    Su Momo looked at the slender finger, and almost dropped his jaw in shock. He is really ruthless, when will he see so much?


    She will go to Gu''s tomorrow, can he show kindness and help her sum it up?

 Chapter 294

    If she had known that she would not have committed suicide just now, she begged a few times and found that the man was indifferent, so she had to look through the documents with a bitter face. Two hours passed unknowingly, but there were still a lot to read, and she also had a lot of questions in her mind. Gu''s personnel relationship was as complicated as the business scope, and she couldn''t figure it out at all.


    "I''ll see you talking nonsense in the future."


    "I''m not joking anymore. My husband is handsome and earns money. Who can compare to him?"


    Seeing Su Momo''s distressed expression, Gu Yunchen couldn''t bear it. He stretched out his long arm and took the document, and helped her circle the main places, and then explained it patiently.


    The two of them rarely stayed up late, so that the next morning Su Momo had a pair of panda eyes on her face. This image was not good on the first day of the new official''s tenure. Who knew that Gu Yunchen would not let her wear too heavy makeup.


    "Go on like this, let the second uncle and the others see your frowning look."


    Instead, Gu Yunchen took away Su Momo''s makeup brushes and blush.


    "..." Su Momo was speechless. Last night, he still disliked her joking too much. He himself has developed into the role of a crooked husband. She went to the company with such a bad look, didn''t it just make people think he was going to die?


    According to his wishes, she didn''t go to her own company, and went straight to Gu''s, with a pale, sickly face and thick dark circles, just going to Gu''s morning meeting.


    Everyone in the Gu family was shocked. Seeing the usually radiant wife of the president become so depressed, they secretly guessed whether their president...was seriously ill?


    Every time someone asked about Gu Yunchen either in good faith or with ulterior motives, Su Momo smiled naturally, "It''s okay, he is resting in the hospital now, I just have a cold these two days and I don''t look good."


    The more she behaved like this, the more people talked about it, thinking that she was forcing a smile.


    When she arrived at Gu Yunchen''s office, she was finally able to breathe a sigh of relief, but she didn''t expect that even her acquaintances began to doubt her.


    "Ma''am, are you okay?" The assistant poured her a cup of coffee to refresh herself.


    Su Momo rubbed her brows helplessly, "Situ, others don''t know about Yunchen''s body, don''t you?"


    "But I see you..." The assistant didn''t finish speaking, and both of them understood the meaning.


    "I''m really fine. It''s just that I was so tired last night looking at Gu''s documents. I went back to Xingsheng last afternoon because I had something to do. I probably didn''t have a good rest, so I looked really bad this morning."


    Su Momo is really tired recently, because she has to take care of Gu Yunchen who is in the hospital, and she can''t let go of all her company''s affairs. After all, she has to make many important decisions. If she goes back and forth like this, Iron Man will be tired.


    But for Gu Yunchen''s sake, she will grit her teeth no matter how tired she is, and will never complain.


    "It''s okay, pack it up, we''re going to a meeting later."


    The assistant withdrew his worried expression, and then nodded solemnly, "Okay, I will hand over the documents related to the meeting to you." The assistant handled the work very neatly, and quickly returned to the topic.


    Su Momo didn''t feel overwhelmed because of her bad luck last night. She knew Gu Shi well, and she quickly entered the role.


    Although her title is only a general manager, which seems to be one level lower than the vice president and director, but because of her special status and the fact that the president personally accepts her fate, no one dares to underestimate her.


    However, there are also many people who don''t take her seriously, and they don''t really cooperate with her clearly, especially the Erye Party headed by Gu Mingli.


    No, at the morning meeting, Gu Yunchen''s confidant, a director of the marketing department proposed the latest plan, which was directly rejected by Gu Mingli''s people, "I think it''s a bit difficult for new mobile phones to develop the rural market, so it''s better to target the white-collar workers in the city, The wider the market, the more profit.¡±


    But the director wants to do the opposite, "The urban market has been developed almost, and new products only need simple promotion. As for the rural market, the prospect is broad, and the current rural area is not the same as before."


    "That''s right, Mr. Gu also agreed to let our director try it when he was here, why can''t it work now?"


    Gu Mingli hated being held down by Gu Yunchen the most. Now that he heard the displeasure on his face, he made a look at one of his subordinates.


    "Back then, Mr. Gu only agreed verbally, right? Shouldn''t the position be repositioned based on the overall situation at this stage? I think it''s still the old rule, vote, the minority obeys the majority."


    "Yes, it saves time and effort, and there is no need to waste words."


    Without Gu Yunchen, Su Momo was once again a nominal general manager, while Tan Xiaolin, as the vice president, stood on the sidelines without saying anything. Some people who were watching were persuaded to actively participate in the voting.


    A morning meeting that was supposed to be serious turned out to be as noisy as a vegetable market, and the three supervisors didn''t speak, which turned out to be very strange.


    After all, Su Momo couldn''t hold back, she was used to being the top leader in Xingsheng, and seeing Gu''s current chaotic situation really hurt her head, she couldn''t hold back after thinking about it, and knocked on the table hard.


    The conference room fell silent instantly, and everyone looked at her curiously.


    "Why, does Manager Su have any good ideas?" Gu Mingli smiled like an old fox, and asked with a half-hearted smile.


    Hearing this awkward title, Su Momo couldn''t help frowning, took a deep breath and smiled, "Second Uncle, I don''t think it''s necessary for all members to vote, it''s better for the relevant personnel to decide, after all, they participated in design development and market research. "


    As soon as the words came out, although everyone was surprised, they had no room to refute, because what she said was not unreasonable.


    Gu Mingli''s smile changed, and just as he was about to object, he saw that the person who was originally silent also opened his mouth, and immediately stopped talking.


    Only Tan Xiaolin said lightly: "I think Manager Su''s method is good, it''s more fair."


    "...Very well, let''s start then." Gu Mingli couldn''t figure out what she was thinking, so he looked at her carefully, and finally agreed helplessly.


    The final result turned out to be neutral. The marketing director''s suggestion was adopted, but Gu Mingli''s subordinate''s suggestion was also passed. Advertisements will be placed in both markets at the same time, and then we will see which side has the highest sales.


    This undoubtedly explained the situation of the Gu family at this time. Except for the confidantes of the three parties, some of the other people who did not stand in line chose to stand in line, and some chose to abstain.


    It''s the first time I came here to try my hand at it, and no one gave me much face. Su Momo already knew the simple situation. It seemed that Gu Yunchen''s guess was right. Gu Mingli was so sharp that he really couldn''t wait for a moment.

 Chapter 295

    Gu Mingli is the acting president with the greatest authority. He was the first to announce the adjournment of the meeting, and only then did everyone walk out sparsely. And when he passed by Su Momo, he was not as serious as he was in a meeting, but his smile was a little bit more like an elder''s kindness.


    "Momo, if there is anything you don''t understand in the future, you can come and ask me. We are all a family. If I am not here, the people below me can also answer for you."


    These words are really very elder style.


    Su Momo didn''t dare to take it seriously at all, but she also squeezed out a smile and nodded docilely: "I have written down what Second Uncle said, and I will definitely trouble Second Uncle a lot in the future."


    "It''s easy to say."


    Gu Mingli nodded, and then led the people away.


    Looking at their arrogant backs, Su Momo''s smile gradually disappeared, and her expression was very cold. The people in the conference room had almost disappeared, and the person who was sorting out the files behind her just finished packing and cursed in a low voice.


    "The little man succeeds!"


    Seeing the assistant''s displeased expression, Su Momo couldn''t help but let out a long sigh, "Situ, you must have suffered a lot these days, right?"


    Those people didn''t treat her with respect, not to mention that they would retaliate against an assistant to the president. In the past, Situ Yifeng was very powerful in the company because of Gu Yunchen''s relationship, and the senior management had to be more polite to him.


    Ever since Gu Yunchen fell ill, the people under Gu Mingli have never been more polite to him. He has been very depressed, but finally waited for Su Momo''s arrival.


    Su Momo snorted coldly, Gu Yunchen will close the net soon, she doesn''t mind dealing with these people again now.


    She went to the company to do a lot of things, and she was very serious, so she didn''t think of calling Gu Yunchen until the afternoon.


    "Manager Su seems very busy?" Gu Yunchen''s voice was even teasing.


    Su Momo was not in a good mood. There was a cold lunch in front of her. The assistant brought it to her, but she didn''t care about eating at all. Hearing the man''s laughter on the phone, she felt even more depressed.


    "You can still laugh? Aren''t you afraid that these monsters will make Gu''s mess?"


    She came here today to see the specific situation, and she has long lost the ambition she had when she came here.


    "Can''t take it anymore? This little blow is so far away, and the problems you see are just the tip of the iceberg. Over the years, Gu''s conflicts have accumulated too much, and now there is finally an opportunity to explode."


    Gu Yunchen has been running Gu''s for ten years, so he naturally knows the problems.


    "Husband, is it too late for me to regret it now?"


    "Are you really retreating?"


    Su Momo picked up two bites of lunch, but she didn''t continue to talk about the pick, but her morale was obviously affected, and she really doubted her ability after she hadn''t succeeded.


    But she heard a voice from the other end, it seemed that the servant came in and said something, she quickly changed the subject, "I''m just kidding, it''s just the beginning, you should check it later, pay attention to yourself, If you feel uncomfortable, call the medical staff, I have to go to Xingsheng at night, I have to deal with some problems, you don''t have to wait for me at night."


    "If it''s too late, you can stay at the company and don''t need to come to the hospital again."


    Gu Yunchen''s injury was not that serious, but it was deliberately exaggerated to make outsiders believe that he was seriously ill. He didn''t want Su Momo to work so hard for her own affairs, she was busy with the business of two companies.


    And Gu''s matter is even more difficult.


    "It will depend on the situation. Do you know that you must take your medicine on time?" Su Momo nagged like a child worried about disobedience, and gave some instructions before hanging up the phone.


    There was a cold boxed lunch in front of her, but she didn''t feel it at all. She frowned at the report next to her and ate while frowning. She had to fill her stomach to work better.


    Gu''s recent profit point has not decreased, but she is not a rookie Xiaobai. She also met with several supervisors in the morning, two of whom are from Gu Yunchen. She knows that Gu''s situation is not optimistic, and her profits are a bit inflated. There may be more money in than money out.


    It''s not hard to guess whose handwriting it was.


    Gu Mingli must have wanted to make achievements while in office, so he asked the people in the finance department to modify and beautify the report. It seems that his hand is still very long.


    Unknowingly, it was night, when Su Momo returned to Xingsheng, it was already 8:30 in the evening, and the secretary was still working overtime. Seeing her coming was like seeing a savior, but seeing her pale face and thick dark circles, and I think she is working too hard.


    "President Su, if you don''t have time, I can send the documents to your home or the hospital."


    The news of Gu Yunchen''s hospitalization has spread all over the city, but the media have different opinions. Some say he was injured, and some say he has a bad cold, but no matter what it is, he is hospitalized, and the situation is not very optimistic. .


    In short, there is no good news, and it is difficult to know.


    The secretary''s tone was not without worry, and Su Momo couldn''t help but sigh when she heard it, knowing that the little secretary must be thinking wrong, although she wanted to explain, but the actual situation is similar, the less people know, the better.


    "It''s okay, I''ll see if I can solve it in the company today, but you may have to work harder during this period, and I will ask the finance department to give you more bonuses at the end of the month."


    Xingsheng mainly focuses on department stores, and there is also Xu Rui, the vice president. As for the platform, it can only be handed over to the director Shao Xinyang. Fortunately, the returnee is very good at managing the live broadcast app in an orderly manner.


    Now the most worried thing is Gu''s, and Su Momo feels a little sorry for her employees.


    "Mr. Su, we have experienced a lot of ups and downs with you. Mr. Gu is in trouble now. You have to go to Gu''s to run on both ends. As for when you have time and when you come here, I promise to be there on call!"


    Su Momo looked at the secretary very touched, "Xiaotian, it''s great to have you all, I promise that as long as I can manage Xingsheng for a day, I will never treat everyone badly. After this difficult period is over, I will let everyone take turns Rest and go abroad for vacation."


    Even if she loses money, she still wants to reward these people who follow her desperately.


    With the support of the secretary, Su Momo is also motivated to do things, and other supervisors are also very cooperative, some are working overtime, and some even find time to hold video conferences even after returning home. Compared with Gu''s, Xingsheng is not too harmonious.


    Early winter is here, and the nights are long.


    In a private restaurant with folk characteristics, there are also two people who have not returned home.


    The private room was relatively quiet, and the two of them didn''t speak much to each other. It could be seen that they knew each other, but they didn''t have much in common. The waiters left one after another after serving the dishes, and they were very curious looking at the polite greetings.


    "Why do the people inside look familiar?" A young waiter whispered to his companion.

 Chapter 296

    "Both are big shots. Didn''t you hear that our manager calls that middle-aged man Gu Erye?" The companion''s voice was lowered, obviously he was jealous of the people inside.


    "Which one from the Gu family? But the girl next to him is very young. She looks like a royal sister, and she really looks like a star. Their relationship will not be a nurturing..."


    Before he finished speaking, he was immediately interrupted by his companion, "Can you keep your voice down? Also, don''t inquire about what you shouldn''t. Curiosity killed the cat, you know. Don''t look at that man''s smile, Humans and animals are harmless. He is the vice president of the Gu family. As for which Gu family, you have heard of the richest one in this city. And who is next to him, we don''t need to guess, who knows who we love, if the manager knows If you ask around, you will be let go in minutes."


    "I said why the manager is so respectful, and he repeatedly told us." The waitress finally came to her senses, and closed her mouth sighingly, but she was very contemptuous in her heart. Although the Gu family is rich and powerful, it still wants to support young and beautiful women.


    If the woman in the box knew that she was guessed like this, she would definitely leave without eating.


    "Xiao Lin, don''t be cautious. I watched you grow up from a young age. You are half an elder. You just need to call me Second Uncle. Our Gu and Tan families will always be one family."


    Gu Mingli smiled very kindly, exactly what an elder should look like.


    "Second Uncle, didn''t you say that there is something important?" Tan Xiaolin was planning to go shopping with her friends for fun, to relax a little, but unexpectedly received a call from Gu Mingli. She thought she had something to do with work.


    Now it seems that work is a cover, and Gu Mingli must have other plans.


    Gu Mingli smiled more kindly, took a sip from the teacup, and instead introduced the history of this restaurant, from the prosperity and prosperity more than 200 years ago, to the branch operation of the family, and then almost to be acquired, but in the end the family and outsiders Partnership.


    Although his rhetoric seemed limitless, Tan Xiaolin, who is so smart, finally understood, but she deliberately pretended to be stupid, "Second Uncle, I don''t understand what you mean."


    "An enemy of an enemy is a friend. Now that the Gu family has three pillars, Xiao Lin, let me open the sky and speak honestly. Why don''t we cooperate?"


    Knowing that Tan Xiaolin was pretending to be stupid, Gu Mingli simply pointed it out.


    The scene was not awkward at all, an old fried dough stick, a scheming girl, the two of them knew each other tacitly.


    Gu Mingli chuckled, continued to drink tea with a natural expression, and started gossip instead.


    "Recently, the old lady went to a nursing home, and the Gu family is much cooler than before. Alas, the old lady has always hoped for a harmonious family, but she never thought that since Yunchen got married, the Gu family would not be very peaceful. My niece and daughter-in-law don''t seem to have a heart, In fact, I''m sluggish behind my back, I don''t know how to mess with my nephew."


    According to his analysis, the discord between the Gu family was all caused by Su Momo.


    Tan Xiaolin looked at the teacup in front of her and said to herself that she actually envied Su Momo very much, at least she didn''t have to worry about the eyes of too many people, unlike her who always looked forward and backward in everything she did.


    She understood Gu Mingli''s words, he wanted her to be jealous of Su Momo and form an alliance with him. She took the teapot and poured tea for them, "Second Uncle, drink tea."


    Seeing her reluctance, Gu Mingli blew on his beard. There was a reason why she couldn''t get married, character determines fate. Mingming is young, but he acts like a scheming, even if he is a lady, he can still see it.


    "Xiaolin, Second Uncle knows that you young people don''t like to hear these words, but since Yunchen married Su Momo, the Gu family has been messed up, and now he has involved himself. Don''t get me wrong. I''m not as confused as the old lady to match you up, we know more or less how Yunchen''s situation is, I don''t want to push you into the fire pit."


    Gu Mingli took a sip of tea, then said seriously.


    Doesn''t seem to be following the script.


    Tan Xiaolin was stunned for a moment, but frowned in an instant, and smiled slightly, "Second Uncle, if you have anything to say, you might as well just say it."


    It''s boring to go around, and she doesn''t bother to guess.


    Gu Mingli was very straightforward this time, he sighed, and then said righteously: "I''m still talking about what Yunchen said before returning to China. In fact, it''s not my own selfishness. The old lady may not listen to me if I say it. So She has been guarding against me for many years, but I am a member of the Gu family anyway, what will happen if I can close the Gu family? I just don''t want the Gu family to fall into the hands of outsiders, but now this kind of thing is still going to happen!"


    "Do you think Su Momo will plot against the Gu family?" Tan Xiaolin''s face changed slightly, but he did not expect this possibility.


    "Yunchen''s situation is not very optimistic. He suddenly sent Su Momo to Gu''s... I suspect it was not his intention. Why didn''t he let his wife come to work in Gu''s before? Su Momo must have deliberately taken advantage of his discomfort. forced him to agree."


    Will this be the worst case scenario? Is Gu Yunchen really that confused?


    Tan Xiaolin expressed doubts, but what Gu Mingli said was serious, she was also a little confused, she bowed her head and remained silent.


    "No matter what, I don''t want Mrs. Gu to fall into Su Momo''s hands. If she is as indifferent to the world and just dawdling around as before, I am naturally not worried. But now she has transformed into a strong woman, not only will Xing Xing The management is well-organized, it has become the trump branch of the Su family, and it has launched some live broadcast apps, and it is said that it has developed very well. Women, like men, once they become ambitious, they will definitely not stop at this profit."


    Gu Mingli continued to analyze, and it has to be said that his brainwashing skills are so strong that Tan Xiaolin was almost persuaded by him.


    "Xiaolin, I won''t force you either. Anyway, everyone is a shareholder of Gu''s, and they all think about the company, but Su Momo is different. She has a special identity, and there is the Su family behind her. To put it bluntly, once Yunchen If she takes the Gu family as her own, it will be too late for us to take precautions."


    There was a brief silence in the box.


    Tan Xiaolin didn''t answer, and Gu Mingli didn''t continue to lobby. The dishes were all served, and the two of them ate quietly, occasionally chatting. These were not business matters, but some anecdotes about the upper class.


    They are all very smart, and they are not the ones who will stand on the sidelines. This meal is really weird.


    When it was finally over, Tan Xiaolin still hadn''t let go, as calm and sophisticated as Gu Mingli, she was still a little disappointed. Before he was about to walk out of the box, he suddenly heard a gentle female voice behind him, and stopped in his tracks.


    I only heard Tan Xiaolin say: "Second Uncle, happy cooperation."


    Gu Mingli''s expression was almost out of control, and ecstasy flashed in his eyes.

 Chapter 297

    "However, we are still the same to the outside world as before, and we cannot be seen by others." Tan Xiaolin put on his coat, and added a few more words worriedly.


    "That''s natural, you just need to rest assured, we will share any news in the future." Gu Mingli said with a smile.


    But when he returned to his car, his expression became gloomy again, and he sneered coldly, "Little girl and I are playing tricks..."


    "Second Lord, are you saying that Miss Tan doesn''t want to cooperate?"


    The driver was Gu Mingli''s confidant, so he couldn''t help asking in a low voice.


    Gu Mingli closed his eyes, leaned on the leather chair and said slowly: "Even if Xiao Lin agrees, it''s just a stopgap measure. Whether Su Momo wants to monopolize Mrs. Gu, only she knows, but Xiao Lin He must be eyeing the Gu family!"


    "Then you... still cooperate with her?" The driver''s voice became smaller and smaller.


    "What do you know, win her over now, and I will get rid of her when the time comes!"


    An old sparrow is an old sparrow after all, what he wants is a ruthless one.


    Everything was as usual, nothing seemed to have changed, but Su Momo still found something unusual.


    "Husband, do you think Second Uncle and Miss Tan will join forces?"


    Gu''s seems to be back on track, and there are fewer people who make things difficult for her, but every time she passes by, she feels weird.


    Gu Yunchen, who was looking down at the document, hummed casually, as if he didn''t care.


    In the past few days, Su Momo occasionally let people from Xingsheng secretly come over to deliver documents, but they were actually Gu''s documents, and she, Li Daitao, froze.


    "Second Uncle''s men don''t deal with me. It''s really strange." Su Momo is not a masochist, but she is also very sensitive now. The calmer the weather, the more problems there are. I don''t know how big a storm is lurking below.


    Gu Yunchen finally raised his head and looked at her with black eyes, "Even if they secretly collude, they are still at odds with each other, and each has their own schemes, and they will eventually part ways."


    "They deal with me first, then turn around and fight again?"


    "No." Gu Yunchen pursed his thin lips, mocking with a hint of disdain, "They must be vigilant against each other now, they are united on the surface, but they have already robbed each other of resources, you don''t need to worry about anyone, I will let Situ watch. "


    Hearing what he said, Su Momo became even more worried, she was really not optimistic at all, and caught up with Gong Dou.


    It was not until evening that the two of them finished their work.


    Su Momo helped Gu Yunchen wipe his body, pour water and medicine, and worked hard without complaint.


    The two slept on the same hospital bed. In order to take care of him conveniently, Su Momo ordered someone to move a small bed to the opposite side of him, so that he could see him when he opened his eyes. Although his health was not that bad, but It is also infected and needs to rest for at least a month.


    By the time she finished packing, it was already 11:30 in the middle of the night.


    Gu Yunchen watched her lay down sighing, covered the quilt above her heart, and her long hair covered half of her face, making her melon-seeded face look smaller. Only then did he realize that she had lost a lot of weight during this time, at least I lost seven or eight catties.


    He lay half-lying and looked at him, with distressed eyes in his deep eyes, a person who never talked about love, unexpectedly said in a rare way: "I used to think that I could give you a perfect marriage, but I didn''t expect that the life between the two of us would be even more complicated." It''s like fighting monsters and upgrading. Do you regret it? Regret following me, and now you have to deal with trivial matters all over the place."


    Su Momo was a little surprised. She used to think that he was so strong that he didn''t need anyone''s help, but everyone would go to him if they had something to do, but this time he really had to rely on himself because of his injury. Although she was forced to work in Gu''s, But there is a strong sense of pride and responsibility.


    "I think it''s okay." After almost half a minute, she leaned on her chin and looked at him, "You used to do everything for me, but I just enjoyed it. It''s different now. You finally have a day for me , I am very happy to be able to do these things for you."


    Being needed by him is actually a very happy thing.


    The best marriage relationship is to achieve each other. Although the life at this stage is tiring, she feels it is worth it.


    Although she didn''t help much, he was still behind the scenes to make suggestions.


    Gu Yunchen didn''t speak, stared at her sharp little face for a while, finally chuckled, no longer had the sensuality and decadence just now, his gaze became firm again, and he pointed his fingers at the person on the opposite bed, "Come here and sit down?"


    sit down?


    Su Momo looked at the plain expressionless man, but for some reason, she always felt that there seemed to be an evil factor hidden under his calm appearance, which was entirely the experience of living together in the past few years.


    "How about I go over?" Gu Yunchen said lightly, actually opened the quilt, as if he wanted to walk over at any time.


    "Lie down and don''t move, let me go over."


    Su Momo had nothing to do with him. Afraid that he would affect the wound, she walked over obediently. He had already opened the quilt and moved a little to the side, as if it was more than just inviting her to sit for a while.


    She sat next to him suspiciously. Before she could sit still, she was embraced by a long arm and almost fell on him. She was so frightened that she immediately supported her arm, but she still fell crookedly in his arms. She was so frightened that her face immediately turned pale.


    "Don''t mess around."


    Gu Yunchen looked at her guarded appearance, with a little light jumping in his deep eyes, he raised his sword eyebrows and snorted coldly, "What are you afraid of, I just want to chat with you."


    "But I think you''re more than just chatting." Su Momo pursed her lips, feeling her breath spraying on his face, and was about to turn her head away, but who knew he didn''t care and moved closer, The tip of the nose of the two of them was close to the tip of the nose, and the distance between them shortened instantly.


    "It''s just chatting, you''re overthinking it." Gu Yunchen''s two words almost made Su Momo die of shame and anger, and gave him a hard look.


    Seeing her like this, he didn''t tease her anymore, but moved away a little bit. He was also afraid that he would have thoughts that he shouldn''t have. After calming down his heartbeat and breathing, he spoke hoarsely and said that it was really Gu''s. But this time what he said was all about customers, and many of them were big customers.


    In order to prevent being poached by his second uncle or Tan Xiaolin, he must take precautions in advance.


    Su Momo listened very carefully, and wrote down every key name carefully. Later, he was afraid that he would not be able to remember it, so he had to use his mobile phone to record it, and prepared to save it in the notepad.


    In the end, he was stopped by Gu Yunchen, and he hugged him back, not knowing whether to laugh or cry, "Situ has records there, I just remind you, when you contact important clients, you know it in your heart. If you don''t know, you can ask him. "


    He was just worried that she would return to his company occasionally, and he was afraid that she would run out of skills, so he notified her in advance.


    Since he was hospitalized, it was the first time that the husband and wife covered the same quilt, but this kind of pure chat was really rare.

 Chapter 298

    "I''ll be wronging you for a while." When she finally finished speaking, Su Momo''s eyelids could no longer hold up, and Gu Yunchen rubbed her cheeks distressedly. She no longer had the baby fat she had before, and she was too thin.


    Before long, he will definitely not make her work so hard. On the contrary, he will help her open a new company, so that she will have more room for development.


    The assistant said that she was very serious in Gu''s, and she had no selfishness, and would discuss with the assistant every time. As for some people thinking that she will annex the Gu family, that is completely nonsense. He believes in his own vision, even if he is deceived, he is willing.


    Su Momo gradually mastered Gu''s work rhythm, and became more and more familiar with the business, without the initial nervousness and anxiety, and worked more easily, but she had to pretend to be frowning in order to act.


    On Wednesday, there happened to be a client who was dissatisfied with her arrangement and threatened to change the biggest leader, so the trouble went directly to Gu Mingli.


    Of course Gu Mingli would gloat, but on the surface he put on a look of embarrassment and sent Su Momo back while comforting the client, "I''ll talk to Mr. Huang in person, Momo, go back and do your work."


    As soon as Su Momo left, he immediately changed his face, and stretched out his hand towards the client with a smile, "Old Huang, you really are an acting school."


    "Old Gu, how many years have we known each other? Because of Gu Yunchen''s presence, you didn''t want to attract attention, so I didn''t dare to take the initiative to talk to you about cooperation, which caused your subordinates to lose a lot of performance. If I cooperate with you, I will not be like an underground party joint in the future, and the two of them will have to sneak around every meal."


    "Hehe, we have become old friends, don''t worry, in the future, I will give the biggest concessions where there is a discount in cooperation with your company. Yunchen and his wife are young and ignorant, the conditions are too harsh, so don''t take it to heart .¡± Gu Mingli was still talking in an official tone, but his heart was full of joy.


    His smile was still gentle, without any edge.


    "Old Gu, I really sympathize with you. I thought you could take advantage of Yunchen''s hospitalization to completely take over the Gu family, but who knew that Cheng Yaojin would come out halfway, and your life would be a bit too hard."


    "It''s okay, it''s all for Gu''s sake, isn''t it the same whoever is the president?" Gu Mingli waved his hands again and again, for the sake of Gu''s selflessness.


    "How can it be the same? You have worked for the Gu family for decades, but you have made great contributions. Doesn''t your nephew rely on being the old lady''s heart?"


    Gu Mingli just smiled and said nothing, he will soon be gone, he will definitely let this nephew go to the hospital and never come back!


    That afternoon, Gu Mingli got the news that his niece and daughter-in-law went to the hospital because of grievances.


    "I saw it clearly. Su Momo was crying when she returned to the CEO''s office. Who should she show that aggrieved look? Situ Yifeng was still fanning the flames. She drove away directly. I followed for a while. Guess what?"


    Gu Mingli was in a good mood, it was rare that he didn''t curse, but he still scolded: "Stop talking nonsense."


    The subordinate immediately said the key points, and no longer dared to play tricks, "Su Momo really went to the hospital."


    "Rescue soldiers?" Gu Mingli was also amused, "My niece and daughter-in-law are indeed talented, I thought she was almost ready to go to Xingsheng to practice, but I didn''t expect it to be nothing more than that."


    "Xingsheng is a medium-sized company. Not to mention inferior to Gu''s, it''s just a branch compared to Su''s headquarters. Isn''t she fighting with you just for fun?"


    Facing the compliments from his subordinates, the smile on the corner of Gu Mingli''s mouth cracked even wider, and he pretended to be serious towards the phone, "You did a good job today, keep watching Su Momo from now on, and tell me immediately if there is anything wrong."


    "Well, look well, I will definitely not lose people."


    After hanging up the phone, Gu Mingli didn''t feel complacent about this trivial matter, but called his wife again, this time without any emotion, just a cold order: "Clean up immediately and go to the hospital to visit Yunchen."


    "Didn''t you go there last Friday?"


    It hasn''t been a week yet, and Li Shuxian doesn''t want to go.


    The back of Gu Mingli''s head started to hurt immediately, and he said bitterly, "Go if you want, so much nonsense? Are you going out to play mahjong with those women again?"


    He was really right. Li Shuxian did just get off the mahjong table. She went shopping with a few ladies and friends early in the morning, and came to the hot spring villa at noon. A few people played a few more rounds of mahjong, and before they knew it, it was night again, and they lived leisurely.


    When she heard her husband''s angry voice, her fat body trembled with fright, and she hid a little further away, for fear of being heard by acquaintances. During this period of time, because Gu Mingli was reused, she was also happy, and she was very proud outside.


    I don''t want to be smashed into the illusion of harmony.


    "Ming Li, calm down. I didn''t contact Lao Huang''s wife and the others to come out together to stabilize your position. Didn''t you ask me to get in touch with them more, saying that this would be good for your work?"


    Gu Mingli had no choice but to suppress his anger. Anyway, his wife has been like this for the rest of her life, and she can''t be expected to become a big weapon like Su Momo. It''s still important to get down to business.


    "When you go to the hospital, you must ask Dr. Wang alone to see how Yunchen is doing. Remember, you only said it was the old lady, because the grandparents and grandchildren had conflicts, and the old lady is embarrassed to come here as an elder. You Express concern on behalf of the old lady, did you hear me clearly?"


    "Understood, I will definitely not let Dr. Wang think that it is our idea, and it is right to push everything on the old lady."


    "Well, you''re still a little smart. Go there. Be sure to pay attention to who visits in the hospital, and tell me the truth when you come back." After marrying a wife like this, it''s too late for Gu Mingli to return the goods, so he can only make do with it.


    No matter how reluctant Li Shuxian was, it was not good to continue to stay, and reluctantly left from the hot spring villa.


    When she arrived at the hospital, just as Su Momo was about to leave, those who saw her were still obviously stunned. She quickly said with a smile: "Momo, it seems that your complexion is not very good, why haven''t you rested all this time? It''s not a good thing for a woman to work too hard, and she will age prematurely, you know? You see your eyes are red and swollen, Those who stay up all night have bags under their eyes, it¡¯s really not easy.¡±


    Su Momo smiled reluctantly, but looked at Gu Yunchen who was on the hospital bed, and he was really right, the second uncle sent someone over to spy on the enemy so quickly.


    Fortunately, she had just applied eye drops, and she used them so much that she looked exactly like she had just cried.


    "Second Aunt, sit down." She quickly wiped away her tears, took the initiative to take the tonic, and smiled even more reluctantly.

 Chapter 299

    On the contrary, Li Shuxian felt a little sympathetic, and patted her hand, "This child is so thin? Momo, you should relax, isn''t Yunchen''s situation very good?"


    "...Hmm." Su Momo''s eyes flickered, and she avoided it with the excuse of going to the bathroom.


    Seeing her leaving in a hurry, Li Shuxian looked away thoughtfully, and looked at the person on the hospital bed. The proud son of heaven, who was originally high-spirited, was lying there sickly at the moment. .


    But that''s good too, Gu Mingli is worried that he won''t have a chance to take the position, and now no one can shake his position in Gu''s.


    Li Shuxian blinked her eyes, and asked about Gu Yunchen''s physical condition with a smile. Seeing that he was pale and wanted to answer, she quickly got up and said goodbye, "You take good care of your illness, and I won''t bother you."


    She finished and left the ward.


    Almost as soon as the door of the ward was closed, Su Momo came out of the bathroom and asked while wiping hand cream, "Second Aunt left?"


    "Heh." Gu Yunchen sneered extremely contemptuously, "After inquiring about the news, why don''t she stay for the New Year if she doesn''t leave?"


    Su Momo sat next to him and helped him wipe off some of the powder on his face, and found that he had slapped a little too much just now, and it was quite difficult to wipe off. His skin turned red soon, so she stopped immediately, "No , Looks like I''m going to use makeup remover wipes..."


    "Don''t worry about it." Gu Yunchen didn''t care, his face was a little stinging, "Wash it at night, maybe someone will come over."


    "That''s different. I just wanted to act in front of my second aunt. You don''t have to be so nervous when other people come to visit you. I think I''ll help you remove your makeup. The main thing is that I feel uncomfortable, as if you have been tortured. "


    Gu Yunchen grabbed her hand, "You are torturing me right now."


    "I''m not going to do it, I don''t know good people." Su Momo whispered, but he didn''t continue to remove his makeup after all.


    She quickly changed the subject, "You''re really sure, Second Uncle and Mr. Huang may be old friends. The second aunt came just as soon as I came over. It''s just a coincidence. They did it on purpose. Show me a double reed."


    "So you should grab customers into your own hands. As for such customers, they can turn back at any time, and it doesn''t matter if they are there or not."


    Gu Yunchen didn''t regret it at all, he lay back down again, looked at the time on the clock on the bedside table, probably in a while, Dr. Wang should call him.


    In less than ten minutes, Dr. Wang had already called his private number.


    "Mr. Gu, the second lady came to ask about your situation just now, and I told her exactly as you said." Dr. Wang had already been bribed, so of course he would turn to Gu Yunchen.


    Gu Yunchen held the phone and said lightly: "Well, please trouble Dr. Wang."


    "I promise you, of course I won''t break my promise. But the second lady said that the old lady asked her to come and ask, and she also said that you and the old lady should resolve the knot, and let me persuade you..."


    After hesitating for a long time, Dr. Wang recounted what happened just now, including Li Shuxian''s kind suggestion by the way.


    Gu Yunchen knew who his second aunt was, and he would not believe a word at all. His eyes flashed and he said in a low voice: "I will let Momo and grandma explain the truth later. For the time being, my condition is still kept secret. I hope the two nurses They can also keep their mouths shut.¡±


    "Don''t worry, one of these two little nurses is my niece and the other is my student. They are very sensible and obedient. They were originally in the branch hospital in other places. I transferred them here for your sake and kept them secret."


    The reason why Dr. Wang cooperates with Gu Yunchen is not because Gu Yunchen promised him to expand the hospital and die for money. Besides, for a wealthy chaebol like the Gu family, even if he dare not get involved in the fight, he is forced to join now and simply stands on Gu Yunchen''s side , give it a go.


    In the name of the old lady, Li Shuxian thought she had first-hand information, and happily sent a text message to Gu Mingli, expressly asking for credit.


    Gu Mingli was probably busy and didn''t have time to reply, so she pouted unhappy, and accidentally bumped into someone when she was going out, and was about to get angry, but was stunned when she saw the beautiful little face of the other person.


    But the other party recognized her immediately, "Second Madam Gu?"


    "I''m sorry, little beauty, I didn''t see anyone." Although she couldn''t recognize the other party for a while, Li Shuxian was still very polite, because she knew that the person in front of her seemed familiar, so she suppressed her anger.


    "Hello, I''m Vivian, Gu''s co-artist." The woman saw her hesitation, and introduced herself gracefully.


    Li Shuxian suddenly realized, "Oh, I said, how familiar is it? It turns out that he is the spokesperson of the Gu family, a big star, hello, hello."


    It was the person who had an affair with Gu Yunchen, she said she seemed to have seen it somewhere.


    Vivian was always smiling, and even said a few polite words, even though the opposite was the vulgar and ignorant middle-aged woman she hated the most, either married into a rich family or looked like a noble lady, such as Li Shuxian, she has been married for 20 years, But it still looks like a nouveau riche.


    Some people''s temperament is born and cannot be changed. No matter how hard he tried, a bumpkin was still a bumpkin, and he couldn''t become a golden phoenix, but he insisted on putting on airs ridiculously, looking like a mere imitator.


    "You''re here..." Li Shuxian continued to exchange a few words, which was actually a test.


    Vivian didn''t shy away from it at all, and admitted generously: "I came to visit Mr. Gu, and Mrs. Gu must also come to see him, right?"


    "Oh." Li Shuxian said meaningfully.


    After a while, she waved her hands with a smile, and even deliberately added a few words, "Then I won''t delay you, Yunchen is just here, and by the way, Momo is also here."


    She noticed that Vivian froze for a moment when she heard Su Momo''s name, her smiling eyes narrowed, and she twisted her body exaggeratedly and left.


    Vivian snorted with a half-smile, such a person who can''t get on the stage, why did Gu Mingli fall in love with her back then?


    In the ward, Su Momo was still analyzing the intentions of the second uncle and the second aunt with Gu Yunchen, when the door was knocked again, she kept quiet, thinking that the second aunt had left and returned, but nothing was left in the room, so she opened the door Then I understood.


    "Vivian?"


    "Madam Gu." Vivian greeted with a smile, "I''ll come and see Mr. Gu, is it convenient now?"


    As she spoke, she glanced into the room, just in time to see a man in a hospital gown sitting and reading a newspaper. He was still as handsome as ever, but his face was pale and bloodless. Such a cold and stern man died for saving her. Injured, it seems that the original domineering has faded in an instant, and the man after the injury is more humane than before.


    Almost as soon as I saw him, I couldn''t take my eyes off.


    Su Momo frowned, and subconsciously blocked her sight, "Yunchen just woke up, come in."

 Chapter 300

    Vivian was not angry when her sight was blocked, but felt that this move was naive. After all, she could still see her for a while, so where could it be blocked? She couldn''t help sneering in her heart, it seemed that the daughters-in-law of the Gu family were very ordinary, without any structure, and petty.


    "Eat fruit." Su Momo had already taken away the fruit washed by her second aunt. Her second aunt liked to eat it the most, and she never idled her mouth wherever she went, either chatting or eating. She stayed for ten minutes just now. I have already eaten more than half of half a plate of fruit.


    Fortunately, she changed to a new one.


    "Thank you." Vivian smiled politely, this time sitting on the sofa, looking at the man on the hospital bed openly, his smile became softer and softer, "Mr. Gu, how are you feeling these two days? I have to come up to see you."


    "fine."


    Gu Yunchen replied lightly, then looked at the woman standing there raising her eyebrows at her, and said with deep eyes: "Honey, pour me a glass of water."


    "Let me do it¡­¡­"


    "I''ll do it." Su Momo quickly pressed Vivian. At this time, he had to find his home ground and not give the enemy a chance. She moved faster, poured water swiftly, and brought it to Gu Yunchen.


    She smiled fakely, her eyes were squinted and her mouth was slightly pursed. She didn''t show her teeth at all. She was more like a poisonous mother-in-law feeding Snow White poisonous apples. "Husband, drink water."


    A playful smile appeared on Gu Yunchen''s handsome face, but the corners of his eyes twitched, "Thank you."


    It¡¯s just that the water in his mouth didn¡¯t scald him half to death. He tried his best to suppress the thought of vomiting, and finally drank the hot water. It is obvious that the mouth seems to be scalded.


    The most poisonous thing in a woman''s heart, before he has anything to do with others, Su Momo wants to murder her husband.


    "What are you polite, we are not outsiders."


    After all, Su Momo wasn''t bad enough to be cured, he just punished him a little, and replaced him with the warm water he drank just now, "Husband, I think my cup is better, the temperature is just right, You have to change your habit of drinking hot water, thinking that everything is fine if you are in good health."


    Gu Yunchen looked at her calmly, this time he didn''t talk nonsense, he directly took the water glass and drank it himself, the burning sensation in his mouth was finally gone.


    Looking at his painful face, Vivian thought that his health was very bad. Thinking of her actions just now, she knew that she had overstepped, coughed dryly and explained: "I saw that Mrs. Gu is not in good condition, she must be too busy, so I want to help you share the burden."


    Help her take care of her husband?


    Su Momo was not willing at all.


    Do her own thing, as long as Su Momo is still Gu Yunchen''s wife, this position will not be allowed to be shaken.


    "Don''t bother, I''m not sick, but I can take care of Yunchen, husband, what do you think?"


    Gu Yunchen watched the two women fighting, put the cup aside, touched his nose and didn''t want to get involved, but seeing the murderous look in his little wife''s eyes, he found it funny again, and there was a smile in his eyes, and said hoarsely: "You have always been Very careful."


    This sentence is very reluctant.


    Su Momo herself is a straight person, occasionally careless, but she is not careless when taking care of Gu Yunchen. After all, there are servants and nurses, and she thinks she can take care of her well. At least it didn''t make his condition worse. This is the most powerful answer.


    "Should I change the medicine soon?"


    Su Momo inadvertently said something, and helped Gu Yunchen tidy up the hospital gown. Obviously he has lost a lot of weight, but the clothes are not empty on his body. It may be because his shoulders are relatively broad and his figure is good-looking. Very romantic and suave, he looks like a son-in-law when he doesn''t work.


    She helped him fasten a button, but he hugged his waist, her face blushed immediately, and there were outsiders present, even if she wanted to show her affection, she couldn''t do it regardless of the occasion, after all, this is a public place .


    "One side of my body is a little stiff."


    Gu Yunchen pursed his lips, and looked at her with a half-smile, as if she was thinking too much, and he was just relying on her support.


    Su Momo lost her temper at all, so she helped him put the pillows, cleaned up the garbage on the bedside table, and prepared to go out with Vivian. Come here, I asked her to prepare a medicinal meal, even if it doesn''t taste good, you can eat a little bit, if you don''t eat it today, I will ask Dr. Wang to cook it for you personally."


    Dr. Wang''s medicated diet is a must, Mrs. Gu likes it very much, but the taste is very strong, with a strong taste of traditional Chinese medicine, which makes people "endless aftertaste".


    This trick was very effective for Gu Yunchen, his brows were slightly frowned, but he didn''t say anything after all.


    Su Momo patted his forehead in satisfaction, just to make sure if he had a fever, the tentacles were still warm, he had been getting fevers these days, and now he was finally healed.


    "Call me if you have something to do. If you have a fever, remember to call the maid or the nurse..."


    "I think you can be a housekeeper when you get old." Gu Yunchen suddenly interrupted Su Momo''s nagging.


    Su Momo glared at him lightly, finally cleaned up, and walked back to the sofa, as if she had finally found the extra person, and said embarrassedly: "Vivian, I hope to forgive you for not being well received, if you don''t Mind if we go down together?"


    Just now she had pointed out that Gu Yunchen was about to change her dressing, and she was about to leave. It seemed inappropriate for Vivian to stay at this time.


    Vivian frowned quickly, and secretly glanced at Gu Yunchen from the corner of her eye, but she didn''t stay any longer because she had no position or reason. She finally stood up and said goodbye to Gu Yunchen with a smile, "Mr. Gu, I will come to see you another day. If you need anything, just ask. I will do my best."


    "Thank you for your kindness." Gu Yunchen glanced at her for only two seconds, then looked at the woman next to her holding the car keys and bag, "Momo, you see off the guests."


    The subject and the object are clear.


    Su Momo liked this feeling very much, and thanked Vivian very much when she got out of the ward, "You must be busy too? You don''t need to come here often in the future. There are many people in the hospital who take care of Yunchen, and sometimes I rarely come here when I am busy." , In fact, he has a lot of problems, he likes to be quiet, and he doesn''t like to be served personally, besides me, there is only one male nurse who often takes care of him, while the servant aunt only takes care of his three meals, and occasionally changes and washes his clothes."


    The implication is nothing more than the hope that insignificant people will come and disturb less.


    Vivian''s expression was a little dazed, and the smile on the corner of her mouth also collapsed. Just as the elevator came, she took the opportunity to cover it up and casually chatted about other topics. The person they knew was Tang Xiaoxiao, "I heard Ms. Tang Er''s personal brand has a trendy exhibition? Recently, I was recuperating while filming, but I forgot to congratulate her."

 Chapter 301

    "Oh, Xiaoxiao does have a brand exhibition, but first in China and then abroad. To be honest, if you didn''t mention it, I was so busy that I almost forgot to contact her."


    Su Momo only has such a good friend, and seeing Tang Xiaoxiao getting better and better now, she is very happy for her.


    "If I hadn''t been unwell, I should really have been a model for Miss Tang Er." Vivian looked regretful.


    "It''s okay, if you have the heart to smile, you will be happy if you know." Su Momo looked at Vivian''s injured arm, but he couldn''t see anything abnormal. People''s constitutions are different, and some people recovered Slow, maybe she is the one who recovers quickly, so it is not a big problem to remove the plaster.


    The two chatted for a while, and some people came in one after another, and they stopped involuntarily.


    When the elevator reached the first floor, they went to the parking lot together, and then they parted ways.


    Vivian got into the car, and didn''t tell the driver to drive, but sat in the back seat and looked outside in a daze.


    A gray supercar slowly drove out of the parking lot, her eyes suddenly turned cold, and she waited for the car to leave before letting the driver drive: "Let''s go."


    That car belonged to Su Momo. It looked low-key in color, but the sports car itself was very luxurious. Even though it was intentional to be low-key, it was already showing off invisibly. Vivian''s face was clearly jealous and annoyed.


    In the ward just now, Su Momo and Gu Yunchen were as close as anyone else, and they didn''t take her seriously at all. She was completely ignored, and they didn''t communicate with Gu Yunchen for more than three sentences. This trip was worthless.


    Su Momo is just lucky enough to marry into a wealthy family, other than that, what''s so great about it?


    When the car drove out of the hospital street, she said in a cold voice: "Don''t tell others about today''s affairs, especially your manager, you know?"


    The manager was assigned to her by the company, and she took care of everything. If she knew that she had a close relationship with Gu Yunchen in private, she would definitely meddle in her own business. She didn''t want to be involved in her own affairs.


    The driver has been with her for two years, and when he heard this, he immediately promised: "I don''t know anything, don''t worry."


    Vivian just closed her eyes and fell asleep. She was going to shoot a public service advertisement that day. In order to pretend that the injury was not serious, she had to act a little bit unsmoothly. For this reason, many people admired her and praised her dedication.


    She received another wave of praise.


    Just as I was about to go home by hand at night, a call came from a very unfamiliar number. She didn''t answer it, but when she got home, a luxury car was parked outside the community. She also had a luxury car. There is no shortage, but there is no such ostentatious license plate number as that car.


    With such a flamboyant license plate number, seeing the other party''s background is either rich or expensive, she suddenly frowned. Is there such a person in this neighborhood?


    After being dazed for a few seconds, when a young driver got out of the luxury car and knocked on the window with a smile, she realized that the driver was actually looking for her.


    "Tuk Tuk Tuk..."


    The car window was knocked three times, the driver''s actions were very educated, and even through the car window, he smiled very gentle and humble.


    Vivian hesitated for a while, but opened the window, and heard the driver whisper: "Are you Miss Vivian? Our boss has a cooperation and wants to talk to you. I don''t know if you are interested."


    The purpose was very clear, and he came directly to her.


    She raised her eyes and glanced at the luxury car not far away, but the doors and windows were still closed, and she couldn''t see the people inside at all. Out of prudence, she politely refused, "Sorry, it''s already late, if Your boss wants to talk about cooperation, please come to my company tomorrow morning, or send an email to my agent, and she will deal with it when she sees it."


    It''s a businesslike attitude.


    The driver was not annoyed, and obviously knew that he would be rejected, so he handed over the business card directly, "This is the business card of our boss, you can see if you want to chat. It''s okay, even if we can''t cooperate, just get to know each other, our boss doesn''t care malice."


    The other party is chasing after her, and Vivian can''t just refuse. She is a big star. Although she hasn''t been caught by unspoken rules for so many years, she has seen a lot of various drinking games, and occasionally she is eaten by some big bosses. Tofu, even if she became popular as soon as she debuted, she has no right to shout in front of the capital, so of course she can only endure.


    Now because she is firmly among the first-line stars, she has had two rich boyfriends, and the economic company strongly supports her. Her status in the company is like a national treasure. Her arrogant side is unavoidably exposed, and she dares to refuse.


    She took the business card suspiciously, intending to tactfully refuse it later, and was stunned again when she saw the name and title.


    Gu Mingli: Acting President of the Gu Corporation.


    The name sounds familiar.


    "It''s Mr. Gu''s second uncle, the vice president of Mr. Gu''s?" Vivian finally remembered that he had seen his wife, that fat lady, in the hospital during the day, and they had met each other.


    As for Gu Mingli himself, she is not familiar with it, she only saw it from a distance at a banquet, even though she is the spokesperson of Gu''s products.


    The two had never met head-on.


    "Yes, he is now the acting president of our Gu Corporation." The driver added another sentence.


    Vivian did not continue to refuse this time, but she still had something to say first, "I only have about half an hour, because I will have a video conference with the director later."


    It''s completely an excuse, because she doesn''t want to waste time with Gu Mingli, work is the best excuse.


    The driver quickly opened the car door for her, "No problem, as long as you are willing to see him."


    An elder from a wealthy family, who condescended to meet a star, and never forced him, had to say that Gu Mingli''s method was very clever, even if Vivian wanted to refuse, he was too embarrassed to say anything, so he quickly packed his clothes and got out of the car, but he hadn''t I forgot to tell my driver, "Pull the car over first, and I will be back later."


    "OK."


    Vivian walked over calmly and got into the back seat of the luxury car. There was a middle-aged man sitting inside. , no matter when the aura is so strong."


    "Vice President Gu praised you absurdly. I was afraid of being secretly photographed by paparazzi and worried about affecting your reputation, so I hesitated."


    Vivian is in the entertainment circle, what kind of person has she never seen before, how could she not hear the irony in his words? Isn''t it just saying that you are arrogant in disguise? When she saw the number on the business card just now, she already knew that the person calling her in the afternoon was also the person in front of her.


    What is so unique about her that makes such a big man come to her again and again?


    It was definitely not a chance meeting tonight, Gu Mingli obviously came prepared, and she refused to answer her phone calls, so he found her home. However, she has more than one real estate in the city, and it''s really chilling that he can find it precisely here!


    So she was also euphemistically explaining why she refused to meet.

 Chapter 302

    Gu Mingli didn''t know if he believed it, but with a smile on his lips all the time, he motioned to the seat next to him, "Please sit down."


    "I don''t know if Vice President Gu is looking for me, what kind of cooperation do you want to discuss? The contract between me and President Gu just expired, because he was injured because of me, I believe you have heard, so this time I decided not to work with Gu." The endorsement fee, but Mr. Gu said that one yard is worth one yard..."


    Since Vivian has feelings for Gu Yunchen that she shouldn''t have, she won''t ask for his money. Even if he refuses openly, she will try her best to return the favor.


    She already owed him her life, and she didn''t want to owe him more, or she would feel even more disturbed.


    Unexpectedly, what Gu Mingli said made her heart skip a beat, but as an actress, she still used her powerful acting skills to cover up her shock and uneasiness. After taking two deep breaths, she finally asked pretendingly puzzled: " what did you say?"


    Another fool.


    Gu Mingli was already used to the matter of Tan Xiaolin, the young lady, and said tirelessly: "I know this idea seems crazy, but I think you and my nephew Yunchen are the best match, otherwise he wouldn''t get hurt because of you. As for that Su Momo... Hmph, she has done nothing good except causing trouble and making the old lady sad, and now she is so obsessed that Yunchen allows her to join the Gu family, and is eyeing the Gu family. So I think you and Yunchen , are a match made in heaven.¡±


    The same thing, with a different person, he said it without a trace of guilt, and even a little emotional this time, because he knew that Tan Xiaolin might be perfunctory him, but this one in front of him couldn¡¯t, Vivian was of average background, and the other Like a female star, she longs to marry into a wealthy family. From her two previous publicized rich boyfriends, it can be seen that she has an urgent desire to become a wealthy wife!


    "I''m not in a hurry to wait for your answer. When you think it over, call me."


    Vivian got out of the car and was still in a daze when she got home.


    But from this day on, she went to the hospital more frequently, almost once every two days, but each time she just sat for a while, and there was nothing out of the ordinary, which made people crazy.


    Su Momo saw it twice, heard it twice from the servant, and four times in a week, so the purpose should not be too obvious.


    "What do you say she wants to do?"


    One evening, Su Momo finally couldn''t bear it anymore, and talked to Gu Yunchen irritably.


    Gu Yunchen was not curious at all, and even ate a nutritious meal slowly, "Whatever she does, just ignore her."


    "It''s easy to say." Such a big person is stuck in the hospital, not to mention whether the two have enmity or not, if you see her, you will turn to each other, okay?


    Su Momo picked up the food in front of him, but felt that it was tasteless, and he was not in the mood to eat at all, and his mind was full of guessing Vivian''s thoughts.


    Gu Yunchen didn''t eat fast, but when he finished eating, he found that the bowl on the opposite side was still full, and he didn''t move his chopsticks at all. His indifferent expression changed slightly, and he sat up straight with a slight frown, holding his hand a few centimeters away. On that little white hand.


    "Have a meal."


    Su Momo only felt that her ear was bitten lightly, and then turned her head suddenly, and bumped into a pair of deep eyes.


    The two got closer in an instant, and could smell his faint shampoo.


    Gu Yunchen stared at her and chuckled, "Don''t want to eat? Then let''s do something else..."


    As he spoke, he began to unbutton her shirt.


    "What are you doing?" Su Momo was so frightened that she immediately patted his big hand that was deliberately making trouble, then walked away with the tray, and went directly to the small living room next to him for dinner, without giving the man a chance at all.


    Although it was intended to be scary, Gu Yunchen''s handsome face still had a look of disappointment.


    Su Momo didn''t dare to think about it casually, and quickly finished the meal, then simply tidied up and went to wash up. Almost when she stayed, she didn''t know how to use other servants. She thinks that her caring skills are getting more and more proficient, maybe practice makes perfect.


    They didn''t sleep together that night. Su Momo was worried about Gu Yunchen''s wound. Even though his condition was not as serious as it was made out to the outside world, he was not too optimistic. She had to be more cautious.


    The two were just chatting under the quilt, but Su Momo fell asleep after a while, because they were too tired.


    The time at night was getting longer, but Gu Yunchen couldn''t fall asleep. Finally, he took out his mobile phone and sent a message. After a while, the call came. He glanced at the sleeping person, and finally got out of the hospital bed cautiously, went to the bathroom to call Telephone.


    "Young Master Gu, how is your condition?"


    It was a casual voice, but the background voice remained the same. Where Young Master Zhang was, there would always be beauties surrounding him singing and dancing every night.


    "Thanks to you, I can''t die." Gu Yunchen frowned and looked at himself in the mirror. He lost a lot of weight, and his complexion was indeed not very good, but he knew his body well. Doctor Wang checked him yesterday morning, but he was fine. , It''s no problem to recuperate well and be discharged from the hospital for a month.


    Zhang Nanyan seemed to whisper to the people around him to wait a moment, and then went to a quiet place, his voice was extremely hoarse, "Yunchen, I knew you were just playing tricks."


    Based on the friendship between the two of them for so many years, they have been buddies since childhood. If they don''t know Gu Yunchen, his life will be in vain, but it''s not clear what the trick is.


    "Outside?" Gu Yunchen asked in a low voice.


    "Well, why, miss me?" Zhang Nanyan laughed twice, still free and unrestrained, "But tonight my master''s schedule is full, no matter what, I won''t have time until tomorrow."


    "I didn''t ask you to come here today."


    Zhang Nanyan immediately corrected his expression when he heard it, and confirmed that the surrounding area was a blind spot, and no one was coming, so he lowered his voice and said, "Whenever you need, I will come over at any time. But it really doesn''t work tonight. A few customers are talking about cooperation, and I will come over again." I found a popular star to accompany me, so I must get the order tonight."


    It seems that the dandy young man really needs to take care of himself, he is not using the good time, but is working instead.


    Gu Yunchen looked relieved, no matter what caused Zhang Nanyan to change, at least it was a good sign, but...he hesitated for a while, but he said hello in advance to let the other party have a mental preparation, "Nanyan, I want you to do it." It''s not a simple matter, if you are busy, forget it, I will ask Situ to find someone..."


    "What do you mean forget it?" Zhang Nanyan suddenly interrupted him, his tone seemed a little displeased, "What is the relationship between the two of us, no matter how busy I am, I won''t care about your affairs. Dude."


    "I know you talk about loyalty, am I afraid of delaying your affairs?" Gu Yunchen smiled softly, really happy, "I''m just afraid that you will finally get back on track and delay something because of my affairs. But since you can spare Time, couldn''t be better, I couldn''t trust outsiders."


    After all the calculations, Gu Yunchen only has such a friend who can be completely at ease.

 Chapter 303

    "No problem, I''ll look for you tomorrow." Someone came out from Zhang Nanyan''s end, suddenly the conversation changed, and he casually said a few gossips, "Master has an appointment today, please know early next time, don''t come here for everything Looking for me, I''m busy. Lao Li, why did you come out? Oh, smoking, just right, I have a package here, I guarantee you like it..."


    Gu Yunchen laughed and hung up the phone, but his smile gradually became condensed.


    Su Momo turned over and found that the person on the hospital bed was gone. She immediately got up in panic and was about to go down to find someone when she was held down suddenly. She heard a low-pitched male voice, "Stay still, I just went to the bathroom gone."


    "... Oh." Su Momo yawned, feeling that she would be frightened by the slightest sign of trouble, and she was really like a bird.


    That night, the two chatted for a while, and didn''t fall asleep until the middle of the night.


    Su Momo''s spirit is obviously not good. During this period of time, she worked overtime and ran back and forth between the two companies. She didn''t bother to pay attention to her appearance. She had to act anyway, so she might as well go into battle without makeup. Everyone thought she was in a hurry because of Gu Yunchen, so more convincing.


    In Tan Xiaolin''s eyes, her downcast appearance had another explanation.


    Tan Xiaolin happened to have something to discuss with her, and he still had some time to discuss the business, so he didn''t leave.


    Su Momo looked down at the document and found that the person hadn''t left yet. She frowned and looked up, only to realize that Tan Xiaolin was looking at her with special meaning. She raised her head in surprise, "Is there something else for Miss Tan?"


    "No, I just wanted to talk to you."


    After talking, Tan Xiaolin sat down again, as if she really had something to talk about.


    What is there to talk about between them besides business?


    Su Momo was still wondering, when she suddenly heard Tan Xiaolin mention Vivian, her tone was not lacking in sarcasm, "I heard that Vivian goes to the hospital very often, I think your backyard is going to catch fire now."


    Isn''t a fire in the backyard a general description of a man? It was the first time Su Momo heard someone say this to him, but when he thought of Vivian, this analogy was not bad.


    She was slightly startled, and after two seconds she sneered, "I didn''t expect Miss Tan to be so concerned about our family''s affairs. Yunchen saved Vivian, if she didn''t visit her, it would prove that she is heartless. Isn''t it normal to visit now?"


    "You really have tolerance, and the average person really can''t match it."


    "Could it be that Vivian went to the hospital with intentions? Why should I be angry and jealous? Wouldn''t it make me look too low-minded and low-sighted?" Su Momo sneered, without flinching at all.


    Tan Xiaolin''s expression was ugly, she looked at Su Momo across from her, and snorted, "Then I really don''t understand your pattern."


    What she meant was that Su Momo had no structure at all.


    "How is my situation? I''ll see you in the future. What''s the point of one or two comments?"


    Su Momo had endured it for so long, and today she really didn''t want to bear it anymore, and fought back forcefully, without any cowardice at all.


    Tan Xiaolin''s eyes gradually became gloomy. She and Vivian had always had an enmity. They had fought openly and secretly many times before, but now they couldn''t find Vivian''s trouble because of their status. But they saw that female star twice in the hospital. The rumors are getting more and more uncomfortable.


    So today I couldn''t help but hate Su Momo.


    "If Ms. Tan is okay, I have to go to work." Su Momo already meant to chase people away.


    Tan Xiaolin noticed that Su Momo was evading, and continued with a sneer: "Even if Vivian runs away because Yun Chen saved him, you have every reason to decline..."


    "Shouldn''t anyone be allowed to visit? It''s best not to go except me! Is this what Ms. Tan calls the pattern? Hehe, I really don''t agree with it. Otherwise, Ms. Tan will teach me how to decline?"


    Su Momo hit the nail on the head, and Tan Xiaolin, who was angry, had no temper. She didn''t want to talk to this young lady anymore, and continued to look down at the documents. The company had a lot of things to do, and she had to go to the hospital later, but she just took the opportunity of looking after Gu Yunchen to ask something serious.


    She has no time to spend here with Tan Xiaolin.


    Tan Xiaolin refused to leave, as if she wanted to say something more, when she suddenly heard a short knock on the door, she couldn''t help but stop talking.


    Only a sweet female voice sounded slowly, "Can I come in, please? Did I disturb your work?"


    "Smile?" Su Momo was still surprised when she heard the familiar voice, and quickly asked someone to come in, "Why are you here?"


    "I''m going to visit your family Mr. Gu together with you, but I heard what Miss Tan said, what''s the matter, no one is allowed to visit Mr. Gu now?"


    Tang Xiaoxiao just heard these words when he came, who made the door open.


    Tan Xiaolin''s expression is very awkward, she wants to smile but the smile is very reluctant, her face should have been injected, after all, she is not a young woman in her early 20s, not as good as the two in front of her, even if they stay up late, their skin condition will recover quickly , but she takes a long time to maintain.


    "You heard me wrong, Miss Tan is joking, is she the kind of person who has no pattern?"


    Today seems to be on the fence with the word pattern.


    However, Su Momo''s words were more like ironic Tan Xiaolin.


    Tang Xiaoxiao''s personality has changed a lot in the past two years. She is no longer as gentle and weak as before. Of course, she knows that Tan Xiaolin has bad intentions. She smiles very sweetly, but what she says hurts her heart, "Oh, I just said that Miss Tan is not such an ignorant and petty person. , and it is impossible for her to meddle in other people''s family affairs, only the kind of ignorant woman who only knows the family''s gossip and gossip all day long will say such things."


    She simply gave Tan Xiaolin another critical blow.


    After speaking, he deliberately blinked at Su Momo quickly.


    "Smile, aren''t you busy arranging the show, and you actually have time to come here in person today." Su Momo didn''t want to continue bickering with Tan Xiaolin, wasting time and energy, she didn''t have time to argue with others.


    "Didn''t you come here some time? I''ve been wanting to visit Mr. Gu a few days ago, but I''ve always been busy. When I have time, you don''t have time. To be honest, I won''t take the initiative to go there by myself, and I''m not a child who doesn''t know anything. , Proper avoidance of suspicion is still necessary.¡±


    Tang Xiaoxiao''s words were very targeted.


    No matter how hard it was to maintain Tan Xiaolin''s expression, she finally stood up, said hello, and left.


    "Do you really think the Gu family belongs to her family? Momo, this Miss Tan is really annoying."


    Tang Xiaoxiao watched Su Momo close and lock the door himself, and finally told the truth in a low voice.


    "She has always behaved like this, so don''t talk to her." Su Momo was used to it. Tan Xiaolin had always been arrogant, but now that she was reactivated, she looked at people with her nostrils even more, and she was extremely arrogant.


    The two of them didn''t chat in the office. Su Momo tidied up, then handed over the documents that needed to be processed to the assistant, and then took Tang Xiaoxiao to the hospital.

 Chapter 304

    On the way, there were only the two of them, Tang Xiaoxiao finally asked the doubts in his heart, "How is Gu Yunchen? When he just came back, I called you and you said it was nothing serious? It''s only been a while, and his injury has worsened gone?"


    Even my best friend believed it. It seems that this bitter trick was quite successful.


    Su Momo couldn''t explain the truth, but still leaked a little bit, "It''s not that serious, but in order to confuse the outside world, Yunchen had to continue to pretend to be serious, so he could take the opportunity to clean up the inside of Gu''s. There was no way he could do it.¡±


    As for the specific situation, she will not say more.


    Every family has scriptures that are hard to recite, let alone a family business as big as Gu''s. Tang Xiaoxiao didn''t continue to be curious, but said worriedly: "Oh, but I think you have worked too hard."


    "In order to help Yunchen, it''s okay if I work a little bit harder." Su Momo was still happy.


    "But I think Tan Xiaolin and Vivian should be on guard, one is more difficult than the other, if not, they will make trouble for you." Tang Xiaoxiao said suddenly and seriously.


    Su Momo smiled confidently. After all, she had discussed acting with Gu Yunchen before, and those two women would not threaten her status if they went out of their way, because as long as Gu Yunchen faces her, no woman has a chance.


    She wasn''t worried, but she agreed to Tang Xiaoxiao seriously.


    At this time, in the ward of the hospital, two men were having a secret conversation.


    Zhang Nanyan crossed his long legs, looked at the person on the hospital bed and raised his eyebrows, "Yunchen, you don''t look very optimistic, why do you look different from the last time I came to see you? No, you are really in good health. ..."


    "Momo put on the makeup for me." Gu Yunchen told the truth in one word.


    "Makeup? You?" Zhang Nanyan didn''t believe it at all.


    Gu Yunchen didn''t intend to continue explaining, instead he asked him to come over and whispered a few words.


    "Are you sure you want to do this?" Zhang Nanyan frowned more and more fiercely, "I think you used this move too dangerously, almost exposing your own weakness, what if someone sees through it?"


    In the end, isn''t it going to put Gu''s in danger?


    Gu Yunchen smiled lowly, his eyes were full of coldness, "I thought of the danger when I was laying out the layout, and now I have to give it a go. However, I need your help."


    "You say, as long as it is useful to get me." When he received the call last night, Zhang Nanyan had already guessed that Gu Yunchen should have something for himself.


    He still looks like a fool, but his eyes are extremely serious.


    Just as Gu Yunchen was about to speak, he suddenly heard the sound of the door opening, and his expression changed slightly.


    The people outside the door were chatting and laughing, and the clear and melodious laughter came in through the crack of the door, adding a lot of joy to the solemn and deserted ward.


    Gu Yunchen''s stern face gradually softened, and he shook his head helplessly.


    But Zhang Nanyan restrained his smile, narrowed his peach blossom eyes slightly, and adjusted his posture subconsciously. It was not very serious, but he also changed from crossing his legs to a normal sitting posture, and his eyes were still staring at him. The fruit in front of him, his mind has long been attracted by the voice outside the door.


    "I said you don''t need to bring so many things. If you insist on bringing them up, how can you finish eating?" Although Su Momo was scolding, her voice was cheerful, obviously very happy that the other party could come.


    Tang Xiaoxiao''s voice was still soft, but it could be heard that there was a smile in his voice, "Mr. Gu is sick, and I should have come here a long time ago, but you have been preventing me from visiting, or would I have been delayed for so many days?" ?¡±


    When she finished speaking, Su Momo just opened the door of the ward, and the two came in one after the other, holding a lot of things in both hands.


    Gu Yunchen was a little surprised, and subconsciously blurted out: "Bring so many things? Miss Tang, you and Momo are good friends, it''s too polite."


    He was telling the truth.


    Tang Xiaoxiao blushed a little, "I didn''t care when I came here. I heard that Mr. Gu was sick, so I bought a bunch of things quickly. Isn''t there Momo''s anyway? I think she is also a little haggard. You two should I can finish it."


    "The nourishing medicine is not a meal, can it be eaten all at once?"


    After a soft hum, came a man''s hoarse voice.


    Only then did Tang Xiaoxiao realize that there was an extra person in the ward, and he was not familiar but not unfamiliar either. She paused in her footsteps and stood at the door without any response.


    "Little sister-in-law, let me help you." Zhang Nanyan stood up while speaking, and helped Su Momo tidy up the refrigerator and put things in it one by one. Wrinkled, he couldn''t hold back and walked over, and took the two big boxes in Tang Xiaoxiao''s hand.


    I was surprised when I picked it up in my hand. I didn''t expect it to be quite heavy. It weighs 20 catties in total, right? What is she holding, so heavy.


    Su Momo gave Zhang Nanyan a hand when she helped Zhang Nanyan tidy up the refrigerator and put it in. It was heavy, and she was also curious, "Smile, you didn''t hide stones or something in it, did you? It''s too heavy."


    "It''s all good stuff. If you can''t finish it this time, save it and eat it slowly later."


    Ever since Tang Xiaoxiao saw Zhang Nanyan, his condition was not quite right, so he went directly to sit on a single sofa at the farthest distance.


    Su Momo was also very distressed when she saw her, but since she knew that the relationship between her and Zhang Nanyan was delicate, she was not curious, and instead tried her best to warm up the scene.


    "Momo, I''m going back first. Mr. Gu, you should also take a good rest. Don''t be in a hurry for the company''s affairs. Anyway, there must be a way for the car to reach the mountain. I believe that with your strength and talent, sooner or later, the Gu family will meet you. Totally solid."


    Tang Xiaoxiao didn''t really want to be in the same room with Zhang Nanyan, so he just sat for a while, said some comforting words, and planned to leave.


    Su Momo hurriedly went to see him off, "I won''t delay your work. You must be very busy to hold a show recently. There is no shortage of anything here in the hospital. If you come here in the future, don''t buy anything."


    "Well, I know." Tang Xiaoxiao had already walked to the door of the ward, stopping those who wanted to go out, "Momo, you can stay in the ward and take care of Mr. Gu, we are all acquaintances, so you don''t need to see me off."


    "My company has something else to do, Yun Chen, I''ll come to see you another day. As for what you just said, I know it well. If you have any other questions, you can contact me at any time." Zhang Nanyan got up as he spoke, and came in from his mobile A piece of information is also a matter of work, and everyone is busy at this time.


    As for Gu Yunchen''s hesitation to speak, I believe he will know soon.


    When Zhang Nanyan spoke, Tang Xiaoxiao listened with pricked ears, unexpectedly, the two of them would leave together. If she said no to leave, she seemed a little childish, so she gritted her teeth and left.


    Because it was Dr. Wang''s private hospital, he only reserved this floor for Gu Yunchen. There were only two nurses shuttling in the corridor, which seemed extraordinarily quiet.

 Chapter 305

    Tang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but quicken her pace. She walked, and the man behind also walked together. She frowned slightly, and there was only one way out, so what if two people walked together?


    The two always kept a distance of one person, neither far nor near.


    In the elevator, because there were other people coming down from the top, the inside was a bit crowded, Tang Xiaoxiao hesitated for a moment and went in anyway, it might be the same if he waited for the next elevator, the hospital can never be less crowded.


    As soon as she entered, the man behind had already walked in quickly, but he didn''t stand beside her, so she breathed a sigh of relief. But it stopped after going down two floors, and a woman with a baby squeezed in hastily.


    "Sorry, I''m in a hurry to get the medicine for the child." The woman knew that the elevator was crowded, but she was really in a hurry.


    "It''s okay." Tang Xiaoxiao took the initiative to step inside, because of the vibration of the elevator, she almost missed the people inside. Fortunately, there was an extra hand on the waist, it was okay, she was glad to herself.


    Wait, whose hand? !


    She immediately turned around in shock, a pair of burning peach eyes fell into her eyes, she frowned and was startled.


    Zhang Nanyan quickly let go of his hand, but with one arm propped on the elevator wall, it created a small space for her, so that she didn''t have to contact the two middle-aged men inside, and she quietly breathed a sigh of relief.


    It was okay when he came, but for some reason, when he left, there were more and more people. Tang Xiaoxiao leaned the last half of his body in Zhang Nanyan''s arms. As for the other people, the situation was similar, everyone was crowded.


    Fortunately, Zhang Nanyan didn''t do anything else, he just hugged her halfway, and his eyes were only staring at the elevator wall next to him, not even looking at her. Her face was a little hot, and she smelled the faint smell of tobacco on his body, as well as a little laundry soap, without the smell of various perfumes before, she was a little dazed...


    The elevator finally came to an end, Zhang Nanyan let go of his arms almost immediately, and his long legs got out of the elevator first.


    Tang Xiaoxiao looked at the slender figure silently, until the person behind urged, "Your boyfriend is gone, little girl, what are you still doing?"


    "He''s not..." Tang Xiaoxiao wanted to deny it, but found that Zhang Nanyan hadn''t stopped at all. Look, he had already drawn a clear line with her. He was just a gentleman just now. What was she thinking about?


    When we arrived outside the hospital, it suddenly started to snow heavily.


    It turned out that it was already winter, and the time was unexpectedly so fast.


    Tang Xiaoxiao subconsciously hugged her shoulders. She didn''t wear much today, and she was driving back and forth anyway. She didn''t expect it to snow. The scenery is beautiful, but when she was in it, it gradually became cold, and even the breath she exhaled Turning white, she rubbed her little hands involuntarily.


    "cold?"


    A clear male voice sounded from behind.


    Tang Xiaoxiao''s heart skipped a beat, and suddenly his eyes widened and he turned around, only to find that the tall and tall man was slowly approaching from not far away, snow had already fallen on his shoulders, and his wickedly handsome face looked slightly condensed.


    The four eyes met, he rarely put on his usual smile, but walked over firmly and slowly.


    There was a steady stream of pedestrians beside him. Some people couldn''t help slowing down curiously when they saw this pair of eye-catching handsome men and beautiful women, and some people smiled kindly.


    Zhang Nanyan seemed to turn a blind eye to the gazes around him, walked up to the petite girl, looked at her red nose from the cold, and her little hands rubbing constantly, his brows and eyes gradually became darker.


    The first snowfall since the beginning of winter is very rare, because it seems that there has not been such a big snowflake in the past two years.


    For many years after that, this scene was still imprinted in the center of his eyes, and he could never forget it: a pretty and soft girl stood in the snow and looked at him cutely.


    There was an indescribable breath in the air.


    Two relatively large snowflakes fell on Tang Xiaoxiao''s body. She sneezed uncontrollably, which made the man in front of her laugh. He took off his suit jacket and put it on her shoulders in the next second. On, "Do you not read the weather forecast when you come out? Or are fashion designers like you who only want to be beautiful and not to be warm?"


    In the past six months, Tang Xiaoxiao''s clothes have been in a variety of styles, far more daring than before, and she has tried almost all styles. Although there is nothing special about what she is wearing today, it is a black dress, but the abdomen and back are hollowed out. With a little fair skin, her height is not as tall as Su Momo''s, but her proportions are perfect, especially her long legs and slender waist, which are very eye-catching in the crowd.


    For some unknown reason, the second young lady of the Tang family, who looks like a delicate girl, has changed into a completely different appearance from before.


    Almost every time Zhang Nanyan saw her, he could feel the difference in her.


    "No, no need." Tang Xiaoxiao was stunned for a long time, and when she noticed the man''s deep gaze on her body, she hurriedly refused. As soon as her hands touched the large suit, she was held by a pair of warm hands. When he froze, he stopped his movements.


    "It''s still far from the parking lot. Are you sure you want to walk there? There will be a big show soon, do you want to host it with a runny nose?"


    Zhang Nanyan returned to his carefree appearance, with one leg bent and his toes pointing to the ground, and one hand in the pocket of his trousers, the unrestrained young master Zhang, but the white shirt and black trousers looked like a human being, already Many young girls looked at him openly, and in the past he would return a wicked smile, but today he didn''t, and his eyes only focused on the person in front of him.


    "Put it on."


    He emphasized it again.


    "...Well then, I''ll pay you back right away when I go back." Tang Xiaoxiao hesitated for a long time, but finally agreed, maybe it was because she was really warm wearing it.


    But Zhang Nanyan let out a soft snort from his nose, "Don''t pay me back in such a hurry, why don''t you just do it again next time?"


    "The cost of my custom-made ones is very high! Besides, I have been organizing big shows all the time, so I don''t have time." Tang Xiao gave him a blank look, and didn''t expect this person to be so kind.


    "Could it be that the young master will let you work for nothing? When you have time, you can customize a set for me. Later, when you return the clothes to me, I will pay you."


    Zhang Nanyan blew on the snow on his nose, turned around and strode into the snow.


    He wore thin clothes, but he was tall and fit. When he walked, he rolled up snowflakes, which confused Tang Xiaoxiao''s eyes. When someone slapped her heavily on the shoulder, she was shocked.


    "Smile, look who is so engrossed. I brought you clothes. Whose coat are you wearing?" Su Momo sent someone outside the ward. Gu Yunchen was busy dealing with urgent documents, and she happened to tidy up the ward. It happened to be snowing, and then I remembered that my best friend had very little clothes, so I hurriedly wanted to send clothes to others.

 Chapter 306

    What did Gu Yunchen say at that time?


    "Miss Tang Er will never be short of people who deliver clothes."


    Who would be so kind as to send clothes to Xiaoxiao?


    Su Momo felt that Gu Yunchen was talking in his sleep, but what he saw was a girl in the snow alone. After seeing the eye-catching diamond cufflinks, she finally realized, "Ms. Zhang''s? He''s quite a gentleman."


    Tang Xiaoxiao''s expression was slightly unnatural, but he covered it up with a smile in the next second, "I didn''t expect that either."


    "Everyone knows him. If he doesn''t do this, something is wrong. He doesn''t know how to take care of girls at all."


    "Well, you go back, I''m going back to the company too." Tang Xiaoxiao looked anxious to leave.


    Su Momo didn''t continue chatting, and waved goodbye to her best friend. When she returned to the ward, she sighed with Gu Yunchen, "Husband, you came from a god, you can count and count, and you really expected it."


    Hearing her playful words, Gu Yunchen only gave her a look for her to understand, and then sighed helplessly. Zhang Nanyan''s intentions were so obvious that he had already seen it, that is, they were confused by that young master''s serious appearance up.


    However, it has to be said that it is rare for Young Master Zhang to be so serious. If the two hadn''t grown up, he would probably have been surprised.


    Either way, it''s a good sign.


    It would be a good thing if there was someone who could make that young master calm down, even if they couldn''t make a couple in the end. Tang Xiaoxiao unintentionally made Zhang Nanyan''s redemption, doesn''t it sound like a touching plot of the prodigal son turning back?


    "I''ll go back to Shitu later, so it''s fine to just give these documents to Situ?"


    After Su Momo tidied up the ward, she finally thought of something serious. She came with a mission, so of course she couldn''t forget it.


    "Well, I''ve read them all, and I''ve changed everything that you didn''t understand or didn''t understand. Situ will explain it to you later, and then you can just remember it yourself. When Xingsheng has similar problems when you look back, you It can be done in the same way.¡±


    Being a teacher is addictive. Since Gu Yunchen stepped back behind the scenes, he let Su Momo do a lot of things. The assistant watched from the side, and he only occasionally helped them when they couldn''t solve it.


    Therefore, many official affairs were handled by Su Momo, so Gu Mingli and Tan Xiaolin had no doubts.


    It''s just that now Gu Mingli seems to be no longer satisfied with being the acting president. Gu Yunchen has already made a judgment in his heart when he heard Zhang Nanyan''s words just now.


    After Su Momo left the hospital, she brought Gu Yunchen''s modified document back to Gu''s, reprinted a copy, and then analyzed it with her assistant. Finally, she understood Gu Yunchen''s intentions. She found that she still had a lot to learn. Sure enough, there is no end to learning.


    "Wait a minute and I''ll send the documents to the various departments." The assistant put the documents away by category, and before he turned to go out, he was suddenly stopped.


    Su Momo sat on the large boss chair, took a deep breath while looking at a pile of documents, "Situ, when you go to the hospital to discuss business with Yunchen, send him a message, just say I won''t go, you go I will let my fourth uncle take care of him, and I will go back to Xingsheng."


    Recently, there are more and more things happening on the platform. Although there is a director there, Shao Xinyang is a person known for his talent. There are some loopholes in management. Others have reacted to her one after another. But recently, the Gu family has stabilized, so she decided to hold a meeting with the senior management in person.


    Fourth Uncle is a servant in the family and an old man. He is more reliable and trustworthy in his work. He and the nurse will take care of Gu Yunchen together, so nothing will happen to him.


    Situ thought of the call from Gu Yunchen just now, his eyes flashed, and he still made a gentle comment: "Okay, I will talk to Mr. Gu. Then you should pay attention to safety and rest when the time comes, or let the driver drive for you? I know You don''t like to bring bodyguards, but Mr. Gu said he was afraid that it would be unsafe for you to travel alone at night."


    It''s been an eventful season recently, but Su Momo didn''t refuse, but she didn''t want to show off with bodyguards, so the next best thing was to ask the driver to drive for herself when she left at night.


    There should be nothing wrong, right? Who would be so stupid to trouble her at this juncture? Aren''t you making yourself uncomfortable? If you leave something behind, wouldn''t you be revealing your identity and motives?


    But I didn''t expect that someone would actually take the risk.


    At 8 o''clock in the evening, when Su Momo left Gu''s, she planned to take a nap because she was tired. After all, there was a meeting until Xingsheng. When she was about to fall asleep, she suddenly heard the driver''s reminder: "Young Madam, hold on to the handrail firmly. !"


    "What''s wrong?"


    Su Momo immediately lost all sleepiness and sat up straight in fright. Just as he grabbed the handrail, he found that the driver was speeding up. Because it was past the evening rush hour, he was driving faster and faster, as if he was hiding from something.


    She subconsciously remembered what the assistant said, and looked in the rearview mirror in shock, only to see cars being overtaken constantly.


    "It seems that someone is following. When I left Gu''s, I felt something was wrong. At first I thought I was too suspicious, but I drove several intersections, and the black Hyundai continued to follow."


    The driver explained while driving, with a serious expression on his face.


    Su Momo lay suspiciously on the window of the car, watched for a long time, and when it was about to reach the prosperous time, she finally saw the black car, pursed her red lips, and felt a chill, maybe she was being followed.


    But she didn''t let the driver take a detour, "Drove directly to Xingsheng''s parking lot, which is our territory, even if they wanted to go there, they wouldn''t dare to do anything."


    She guessed right, she drove to Xingsheng''s parking lot, but because of the security of her own shopping mall, the car returned to the traffic flow and did not show up again.


    The driver has always been very cautious with Gu Yunchen, and stayed in the car directly after parking, waiting for Su Momo to finish before driving away, lest someone install something dangerous in the car.


    Fortunately, the night was safe and sound, and no one followed him on the way back.


    Su Momo was very tired, so she directly lived in a nearby apartment. No one could enter the high-end residential area without a card, and the drivers were left outside. She was not afraid of someone guarding here.


    It was a peaceful night, and she felt that they might be thinking too much.


    But after being followed several times, and it was a different car, she gradually felt that something was wrong, but there was nothing she could do about it. Such a cunning person hides in the dark, and doesn''t do anything to her at all...


    It seems that we can only be on guard.


    "Don''t act alone in the future. It''s better to follow the driver or bodyguard. As for the hospital... you should come here more recently."


    Su Momo just finished the meeting at Gu''s, and when she saw the message of Gu Yunchen, she quickly called him, but she didn''t expect him to give such an order.

 Chapter 307

    But she was not too surprised, the driver or the assistant must have told him, she smiled indifferently, "It would be strange if no one was watching, anyway, those people didn''t do anything to me, what I''m most worried about is you .¡±


    As for his saying that he wants her to go to the hospital more, it is probably because he is afraid that she will be suspicious.


    In the past few days, she was the one who suddenly got hurt, probably because she knew that he was not seriously injured, subconsciously she was not so anxious, but she was not as strict as she was at the beginning. After all, with so many pairs of eyes staring at her, she should really go to the hospital frequently.


    "The security in the hospital is not bad, and it''s not like you don''t know my situation. Keep your heart in your stomach and take care of yourself. As for me, you don''t have to worry."


    Gu Yunchen''s voice sounded normal, he would only reveal his true self when he was with her, because there was no need to hide, the two had gone through so many ups and downs, he could trust her.


    "Husband, I can''t figure out what second uncle is thinking now."


    Recently, Gu Mingli has been inactive, and he doesn''t embarrass Su Momo in the company anymore, but Tan Xiaolin has never said anything, no one is in line, and he can''t guess her thoughts.


    I don''t know if the two are going to join forces, or they are plotting something.


    Gu Yunchen sneered softly, "You don''t need to worry about this, the second uncle will never let go so easily, how can the duck fly away from his mouth? He will soon be unable to hold himself back, wait a few more days, I guess he can''t bear it anymore Living."


    "Oh." Su Momo still doesn''t understand the tactics of business warfare very well. Even if she lives again, she has never been in contact with this field before, and now she is still learning through groping. Now that she is in the middle of the battle between the chaebols, she feels even more frightened , because too many anomalies have occurred in this life.


    Now that Gu''s has a problem, what she can do for Gu Yunchen is really limited, thinking of this, she was suddenly a little discouraged.


    "Don''t think too much. Now that you can do so much for me, I''m overjoyed. You''ve helped me guard half of the Gu family''s sky. Isn''t Second Uncle forced by you to dare not expand his manpower? I think my wife is great."


    When Gu Yunchen heard a soft sigh on the phone, his heart also moved, his voice was deep and soft.


    Su Momo''s rapid growth made him proud and disappointed, because originally he didn''t want her to work so hard, and his woman didn''t need to be too strong, as long as she was safe and cared for by him under his wings.


    Hearing his praise, Su Momo finally stopped doubting herself, and immediately regrouped and devoted herself to work.


    After Gu Yunchen''s deployment, Su Momo changed cars back and forth, and Tang Xiaoxiao and Zhang Nanyan secretly covered up, the people who followed were confused and gradually gave up, and finally they were basically invisible.


    I don''t know if they hid it deeper, or really gave up.


    But after being able to be quiet for a while, Su Momo''s tense nerves also relaxed. If this situation is maintained, it can barely be considered a balance. After Gu Yunchen is discharged from the hospital in a month, Gu Mingli and Tan Xiaolin are caught off guard, and she will be successful. Return.


    "Come on."


    In the dead of night, when Su Momo was still working overtime in Xingsheng, he suddenly said something to himself.


    During this period of time, I am afraid that the sum of two lifetimes will not be so difficult. The shopping mall is like a battlefield. She finally realized the meaning of this sentence.


    Although physically and mentally exhausted, she seized every opportunity and regarded every opportunity as a trial. Gu Yunchen, a teacher, is not only qualified, but also strict and gentle, allowing her to know a new him.


    It''s the first time that the two are in the same boat, and the husband and wife are of the same mind. This feeling is not bad.


    But it was 10 o''clock in the evening when work was over. Su Momo decided to go to the hospital thinking of Gu Yunchen''s words, but she didn''t expect a car to pick her up directly. She got off the elevator with the secretary, and when she saw Situ Yifeng Still surprised, "Situ, you still haven''t got off work so late?"


    "I just came back from the hospital, just in time to pick you up. By the way, Xiao Tian also come up together. The hospital is relatively close. Let''s go to the hospital first, and I will send her off later."


    Recently, the two companies have been in close contact, and Situ Yifeng and Xiaotian have gradually become familiar with each other. Originally, they had only heard each other''s name briefly, but they had never met each other.


    "Xiao Tian, ??come up." Su Momo opened the back seat and asked the secretary to come up together.


    The secretary got into the car in embarrassment, and took a sneak peek at Situ Yifeng who was driving, his face flushed red.


    Su Momo didn''t find it strange. After all, Situ Yifeng was gentle and handsome, and he was very attractive to girls when he was in the Gu family. If it wasn''t for the wrong timing, she would have wanted to help the two go on a blind date.


    The car arrived at the hospital quickly, but before it stopped, Gu Yunchen called, with a rare anxious voice, "Momo, ask Situ to take you to the nursing home, drive slowly on the road!"


    "What?" Su Momo was stunned, and went to the nursing home in the middle of the night. Could it be that the old lady...


    She didn''t dare to think about it, but cold sweat suddenly broke out in her palms.


    Gu Yunchen''s condition is complicated and confusing. If the old lady Gu has another accident, no one in the Gu family will be able to be shocked. It will definitely be messed up by then!


    "Let him drive first, and I''ll explain the situation to you later." Gu Yunchen''s tone was unquestionable.


    Su Momo hurriedly told the assistant to turn around, "Situ, you send Xiaotian back first, and we will go to the nursing home."


    The assistant was also a little surprised, and then nodded with a serious expression, both of them looked like they were facing a big enemy.


    "President Su, please put me on the side of the road. It''s not far from my apartment. It''s only a few minutes'' walk away. Your business is important."


    "Alright, Xiao Tian, ??you take a taxi back, it''s not safe to go alone at night." Su Momo immediately made a choice.


    Almost as soon as the secretary got out of the car, she couldn''t wait to ask Gu Yunchen, "Husband, what happened?"


    The assistant had restarted the car, and the two drove straight towards the nursing home on the outskirts of the city.


    "Second uncle went to see grandma during the day, intending to force the palace, but grandma disagreed, and the two quarreled. As soon as second uncle left, the old man became ill. It was someone from the nursing home who called me."


    Gu Yunchen''s voice was very hoarse, and he was obviously in a hurry, but he couldn''t kill him from the hospital immediately, so he could only be in a hurry now.


    "We''ll be there right away, don''t worry." That''s what she said, but Su Momo''s face was extremely pale. She knew that Mrs. Gu had deliberately hid in the nursing home by pretending to be sick, so as not to get involved in the fight , so that the Gu family and the Gu family can be preserved to the greatest extent.


    Who knew that Gu Mingli could not wait so long and had already started to act. The old lady had always hoped that the Gu family would be safe and sound, but now that she was not sick, she was going to get sick from anger.


    The car quickly drove to the nursing home. Unexpectedly, many relatives came. The first one was Tan Xiaolin. She waited on the old lady''s bed, and she was more dedicated than all the family members.


    Su Momo and his assistant stood aside, but did not step forward.

 Chapter 308

    Within ten minutes, Gu Mingli and his wife also arrived, and the usually calm and cunning second uncle panicked, "Auntie, you have misunderstood me. I originally hoped that you would come out of the mountain, but you said you were not feeling well, so I will not let you go." I didn¡¯t say anything, if you don¡¯t know about this disease, you might think I¡¯m mad at you.¡±


    "That''s right, old sister-in-law, Mingli has been an honest child since he was a child, and he has worked tirelessly to assist Yunchen for so many years. He must have come to you in a hurry. The current situation of Gu''s... well, let''s not talk about it."


    Upon hearing that this elder belongs to Gu Mingli''s school.


    Su Momo looked at the elders coldly, and let them show off their acting skills. She had received a message from Gu Yunchen in advance and knew the inside story. At this moment, she didn''t believe a word of Gu Mingli''s words.


    "Mingli, what you said is wrong. I asked Dean Cui of the nursing home. He said that a nurse said that you came to visit during the day, and that the old lady became ill as soon as you left. Did you say something? , stimulated the old lady?"


    "Who said it wasn''t? The old lady was worried about Mrs. Gu. Didn''t you make her anxious?"


    The relatives of Gu Yunchen''s faction started to speak, and they surrounded Su Momo, and the Gu family instantly became two camps with distinct barriers.


    Everyone started to line up on the spot.


    Su Momo couldn''t stop it, and she couldn''t stop it. She wanted to see what Tan Xiaolin would say.


    But Miss Tan was very calm, she never said a word, she has been taking care of the old lady, first wiped her hands and face, and then fed her medicine, these things are done very skillfully, and she does not miss it when she sees her .


    "Xiao Lin, help me up." The old lady suddenly said tremblingly.


    The commotion in the room disappeared in an instant.


    The old lady Gu is really not in good condition. Through the crowd, Su Momo can see that the wrinkles on the old man''s face have increased a lot, but the old lady''s voice is still very shocking, "I''m not dead yet, what are you shouting about?" Now, no one should mention the Gu family to me, or if I leave this door, let alone the Gu family, I feel ashamed! How could one¡¯s own family fight like this?¡±


    "Momo, come here."


    Su Momo originally wanted to be a quiet spectator, and when she returned to the hospital to tell Gu Yunchen everything truthfully, she did not expect to be called by the old lady suddenly, she frowned and walked forward, seeing the old lady taking a deep breath, it took a long time before she said : "Go back to the hospital, you are not needed here."


    "Others go back to their homes, I just need Xiao Lin to accompany me."


    Without waiting for others to speak, the old lady finished her decision at once, and then actually asked the nurses to chase them away.


    Vigorous and resolute, the wrist remains the same as before.


    The Gu family present were all taken aback, they didn''t expect Mrs. Gu to say that.


    "Auntie, are you confused? We are a family. What can Liu Xiaolin, a girl who doesn''t understand anything, do here? Besides, she can''t take care of you well."


    Li Shuxian didn''t care about the occasion when she spoke, and she was the first to express her dissatisfaction.


    This time, Gu Mingli did not stop her, but instead looked at the old lady with a serious face. The others all frowned for some reason.


    But one thing is certain, they didn''t leave, or was it because they were afraid of Tan Xiaolin?


    Now it''s an internal matter of the Gu family, what does an outsider get involved in? In addition, Tan Xiaolin was the major shareholder, and they were also afraid that if the old lady failed, the old man would foolishly promise Tan Xiaolin something, wouldn''t it be cheaper for outsiders.


    "Old lady, who among us can take care of you? It doesn''t seem appropriate to bother Miss Tan, and our Gu family will also feel uneasy. I think we should let her go back."


    "Yes, although the Tan family has a good relationship with our Gu family, there is a difference in their closeness, and I''m sorry to bother Miss Tan."


    ...


    The discussion started again, and the focus of this discussion was whether Tan Xiaolin should stay or not.


    "I think grandma''s health is not bad, everyone should go back first, besides, leaving so many people will disturb grandma''s rest. I am a junior who is soft-spoken. Second uncle, you are an elder. If you don''t agree with me, you may wish to express your opinion. We all listen to you." Su Momo, who had been silent all this time, finally took the initiative to stand up.


    At the same time, the old fox Gu Mingli was pushed out, forcing him to express his opinion.


    Gu Yunchen was still in the hospital, so she couldn''t come to preside over the overall situation. She naturally had to shoulder the heavy responsibility. At the same time, she also wanted to remind Tan Xiaolin that as long as Gu''s surname is still Gu, these people''s hearts will still be towards their own.


    "What Momo said is not unreasonable. It''s useless for so many people to stay. I think it''s better to respect the old lady''s opinion. Everyone go back first. If you want to visit, you can come back tomorrow. Besides, there are doctors and nurses here. Knowing the old lady''s situation, even if Xiao Lin doesn''t understand, there are still them?"


    Gu Mingli''s eyes flickered slightly, and a sneer quickly crossed the corner of his mouth, but he still spoke according to Su Momo''s meaning.


    After hearing what he said, Li Shuxian pursed her mouth in displeasure, but she didn''t continue talking. Naturally, the others left the nursing home without saying a word.


    Su Momo was the last to leave. She couldn''t bear to see the old lady''s exhausted expression. In fact, the old lady''s illness was half fake and half real.


    "I haven''t entered the coffin yet, these wolves, tigers, and leopards can''t wait to divide the family property. What a bunch of heartless things! Now that the wings are hardened, each of them has to be in charge. When the Gu family fell from the top to the bottom, why didn''t they Taking the responsibility alone? If I hadn''t tried my best to support Yun Chen, and he had fought hard, would the Gu family have what it is today? Now these people are ungrateful and want to divide up the family property while our mother and I are sick!"


    Without outsiders, Mrs. Gu no longer had to be patient, and angrily slapped the bedside table.


    "Be careful." Tan Xiaolin didn''t stop her, but put a cushion and let the old lady vent her anger.


    This is also good, so as not to really get sick.


    The old lady vented violently for a while, and it took a while to recover. She lay down again tiredly, her eyes were closed, her voice was not concealed, it was very old and hoarse, "Momo, I have worked hard for you during this time, To be honest, I didn''t believe that you could change your face before, but I never thought that after so many things happened to Yunchen, you could still stand firmly by his side, even if he..."


    "Grandma, you''d better rest early. Yunchen''s condition is actually fine. Don''t listen to the rumors outside. Any infection or serious injury is fake. He''s just a little weak, but it''s not that serious."


    Su Momo thumped in her heart, and interrupted immediately when she saw something was wrong, she was afraid that the old lady told the truth, only the three of them in the Gu family knew about Gu Yunchen, although the old lady liked Tan Xiaolin, she should not be so confused to tell Tan Xiaolin.

 Chapter 309

    The old lady opened her eyes, took a deep look at Su Momo, exchanged glances with each other, and then she sighed heavily, "I know you and Xiao Lin are comforting me, Yunchen''s situation Not optimistic, Mingli came to let me go out during the day, I guessed that Yunchen''s injury must be serious again, otherwise he wouldn''t be so impatient."


    It seems that the old lady did not tell Tan Xiaolin the truth. Su Momo breathed a sigh of relief, "Grandma, don''t worry, doesn''t the Gu family still have me and Miss Tan? The second uncle is from the Gu family, and he won''t make trouble for the Gu family." How about it, don''t worry."


    "I hope so." The old lady was finally going to rest, and even let Tan Xiaolin go back, "There are so many people taking care of me, you young people don''t need to suffer here, you still have to work."


    Tan Xiaolin didn''t insist and left with Su Momo.


    The sanatorium was in the suburbs, and on winter nights, the wind was rumbling, and it sounded particularly bleak.


    Su Momo wrapped her coat tightly subconsciously, and looked at Tan Xiaolin. The street lights were not too bright, and half of her face was hidden in the darkness, so she couldn''t see clearly, but her expression was not optimistic at first glance.


    The two of them had nothing to talk about, the topics were poor and pitiful, and going around was nothing more than the Gu family''s business.


    Because of what happened last time, Su Momo didn''t have the heart to deal with her. Watching the assistant drive the car over, she said goodbye lightly: "Goodbye, Miss Tan."


    Tan Xiaolin squinted her eyes, her smile didn''t distract her at all, "Goodbye, Mrs. Gu."


    This was the first time she called Su Momo that way.


    The corner of Su Momo''s mouth rose, but he waved his hand in a good mood, and then got into the car.


    "Are you okay?" Situ Yifeng was startled when he saw Su Momo''s smile, and asked in surprise while starting the car.


    "I just think grandma''s trick is very clever." Su Momo leaned back in the chair. Tan Xiaolin must have been very angry just now, otherwise she wouldn''t have called her that way, "Don''t you think grandma kept Tan Xiaolin on purpose? She It is to force Tan Xiaolin to stand in line, and it also makes the second uncle more afraid of Tan Xiaolin."


    With such an obvious courtship, if Tan Xiaolin really formed an alliance with Gu Mingli in secret, he might also have suspicions because of the old lady''s actions.


    Tan Xiaolin''s situation is very embarrassing.


    The assistant was slightly taken aback, then nodded thoughtfully.


    The two went straight to the hospital and told Gu Yunchen what happened that night. His reaction was the same as Su Momo''s, "The second uncle just visited during the day, and grandma fell ill at night. Her illness is quite a coincidence. Uncle pushes the cusp without saying anything, and forces Xiao Lin to make a choice. I guess the old lady is angry with me."


    The last sentence left the other two confused.


    Su Momo and Situ Yifeng looked at each other, wondering why Gu Yunchen said that.


    Gu Yunchen smiled lowly, there was no coldness in his eyes, but a soft light, "Since I was a child, my grandma has always told me to be more decisive in doing things, because her personality is so decisive and neat, but unfortunately, I only learned her skills and personality." Halfway through, she disliked me for being too hesitant, so she made a move herself."


    However, he still had his own considerations, so he couldn''t tell the old lady clearly.


    The assistant knew his plan, and said softly: "The old lady is impatient, and it''s normal if she can''t stand it. After all, Gu Mingli''s actions have become more and more serious recently. He has been trying to win people around, and he has already let outsiders know about Gu''s instability. Old lady Still worried about being seen as a joke.¡±


    But Gu Yunchen sneered, "If I don''t take the opportunity to defeat Second Uncle once, he will come back in the future. If I don''t put a long line, I won''t be able to catch him as a big fish!"


    The result of letting the tiger go back to the mountain is endless troubles.


    "Husband, let''s go to bed earlier, it''s already so late." Su Momo knew his plan, but didn''t want to see him so excited.


    Seeing this, the assistant gave some advice, and then drove away.


    Only the husband and wife were left in the ward. Su Momo took off his coat and sat down on the sofa, so tired that he didn''t even want to take a shower.


    Gu Yunchen looked at her tired expression, and said distressedly: "After a while, the second uncle can''t bear to take the initiative to attack. He has endured it for so many years, and he will definitely be impatient. Then I will find out his lies and let him fight again. I can''t stand up either. As for Xiao Lin, as long as she doesn''t do anything to threaten Gu Shi, I won''t take the initiative to deal with her when grandma is alive... All this will be over immediately."


    "I just feel sorry for the old lady. She has maintained the unity of the Gu family for so many years, but now..."


    Su Momo is determined to be a strong woman in this life, but after this happened, she saw her future self in Mrs. Gu, and suddenly hesitated again. If she and Gu Yunchen''s children separated in the future, wouldn''t it? Will there be a lot of trouble because of family property?


    As a parent, of course I hope that the family will be harmonious and beautiful, but being born in such a big family, there are many things that must be done, and there are not many people who do not fight or grab.


    What will she do then?


    She couldn''t help but tell Gu Yunchen her thoughts, who knew that his answer almost choked her to death, "Have one, and the problem will be gone? And we made a will in advance, and then went abroad directly to leave the mess behind." Give them what they want to do."


    "Will this be irresponsible?"


    "Then tell me, what is responsibility?" Gu Yunchen was forced to take over the Gu family when he was in college because he was forced to grow up by the old lady''s high-handed methods. Instead, he doesn''t like to educate his children by hand. , "We parents should teach what we should teach, and the rest can only be seen by themselves."


    Su Momo nodded in satisfaction, this idea is indeed good.


    But whether we can retire early at that time depends on God''s will.


    In a day, only at night is the most relaxing time, but this night I only slept for a few hours. In the morning, when the first light came in, Su Momo got up before the alarm clock rang, and it took only a few hours to wash and make up. Minutes, and then having breakfast with Gu Yunchen, she finally stepped into Gu''s land again.


    It may be that her mood has changed. When she came to Gu''s again today, she was able to look at it with the eyes of a bystander, and she obviously found something different.


    People in Gu''s looked at her differently, and at the morning meeting, it was obvious that everyone stood in line. Gu Mingli''s people were more active than before. They not only actively competed for orders, but also began to blatantly win over other shareholders or senior management.


    Gu Yunchen was right, they couldn''t wait to control Gu''s.


    At the shareholders meeting two days later, several major shareholders jointly supported Gu Mingli.


    "Yunchen''s body has not healed yet, and he doesn''t know when he will come back, and the old lady is not only old, but also in poor health, Gu''s has no real power, isn''t it just a mess?"

 Chapter 310

    "Who says no? I think it''s better to establish a president as soon as possible. This is convenient for management, and everyone can unanimously speak out. When Yunchen was here, he made a lot of enemies. With this illness, he himself stayed out of the matter and threw the mess to him. us!"


    Shareholders complained one after another.


    However, there is only one central idea, and that is to support Gu Mingli to take over the position. They urgently need someone to take charge of the overall situation. Apparently Gu Mingli had successfully brainwashed them.


    More and more people supported Gu Mingli, and Su Momo''s position seemed awkward.


    "I still say the same thing. The old lady didn''t say anything. I won''t easily provoke the position of president, and everyone should stop praising me. I think Mo Mo and Xiao Lin have done a good job, or let them young people give it a try. Not bad."


    At this time, Gu Mingli began to use an official accent to promote his style.


    Seeing his hypocrisy, Su Momo was very disgusted in her heart, but she couldn''t tear her face apart. She had to cooperate with Gu Yunchen, so she could only smile and said, "Since the second uncle is the acting president, you must be in charge before Yunchen is discharged from the hospital." Mrs. Gu, Ms. Tan and I are just assistants. As for the proposal of the board of directors, I think it is still the old rule, either vote or wait for Yunchen to come back. Anyway, he will be discharged from the hospital in a month or two. I think since we have waited so long , everyone is not bad for a few days, right?"


    "Just a few days? Momo, you dare to say anything! I have been to the hospital, seen Yunchen, and asked Dr. Wang, and he said that it will take at least one month before he can be discharged from the hospital, and it was Yunchen himself who asked for it." Yes, because he doesn''t suggest leaving the hospital early at all. Maybe Yunchen will stay there until the New Year, do we have to wait for the whole season?"


    Three months may not be long, but it is definitely not short. Once something happens, no one can guarantee what will happen to the Gu family in the future.


    Obviously, the shareholders became anxious because of Gu Mingli''s instigation.


    Su Momo couldn''t comfort everyone at all, because they didn''t believe her words at all, but obeyed Gu Mingli''s words.


    "I still say the same thing. As soon as Yunchen comes back, I will give him this position. They are all from my own family. Whoever becomes the president is for Gu''s." Gu Mingli didn''t feel uncomfortable at all. The skill of double-faced and three-handed swords has long been proficient.


    Shareholders were bluffed and became more supportive of him.


    At the end of the meeting, Su Momo clearly felt the exclusion from the crowd, but he persisted.


    She tried her best to last until Gu Yunchen was discharged from the hospital, and gave him enough time to set up and collect the net during this period. Apart from this, she had no other choice.


    Su Momo leaves early and returns late every day, and basically has to go back to the hospital, but sometimes it is already midnight when she goes back, and she always washes up in the company before going back, otherwise Gu Yunchen will be disturbed to rest.


    But no matter how careful she was, there was still a sound, and Gu Yunchen would wake up almost every time.


    He felt distressed when he saw her who was traveling all day and night, so he had to speed up the pace of collecting the net, but relying on his own strength alone was not realistic, because he had a friend who usually looked the most unreliable, but actually the most worthy of his trust, Also a secret weapon.


    At 7:30 in the afternoon, it was completely dark. Su Momo finished overtime get off work at Gu''s, packed up her things and prepared to leave work. Today is not too late, so she can go to the hospital early. Seeing the assistant who was still busy with her head down, she yawned and said, "Situ, are you still busy for a while?"


    "Well, there is still a contract that I haven''t read. I will sort it out and show it to you tomorrow morning."


    The assistant didn''t even lift his head, and his fingers were typing quickly on the keyboard. It''s not that he disrespects Su Momo, but that work is really important. Even if he worked overtime until midnight today, he still has other tasks to deal with. He doesn''t want to leave it until tomorrow morning, otherwise there will be a backlog of documents.


    When Gu Yunchen was here before, he didn''t need to do these tasks at all, but now there is no way, many people are worried, he has to do it himself, so he is both an assistant and a secretary, and occasionally acts as Su Momo''s driver. Several jobs.


    Su Momo wants to persuade him again, but she also understands that no one can replace his work, even she has to bring the documents back to the hospital, don''t look at getting off work early, but there are still documents to be processed, she doesn''t need to bother Gu Yunchen , but still want to go back to accompany him, the two of them haven''t chatted together for a long time.


    "I''ve ordered a takeaway for you. You can work after dinner later, or you''ll be exhausted."


    Before leaving, Su Momo took the initiative to help arrange takeaway.


    The assistant was a little surprised, and smiled after a while, "I was going to cook a self-heating rice, but I didn''t expect to have a big dinner after working overtime."


    "When we win, there will definitely be a richer meal."


    Su Momo said a pun.


    "Well, I will." The assistant nodded vigorously. Although his eyes were bloodshot, his expression was firm.


    "The driver is coming, I have to go first, Situ, pay attention to your safety." Su Momo said a few words, and got off the elevator with her bag and documents.


    It may be that she brought people with her when she went in and out, and no one has thought of her recently. She got off the elevator and went directly to the parking lot. The driver had already parked the car not far away, and immediately turned on the double flash when she saw her coming out.


    After getting into the car, their nerves relaxed a little. The driver saw her looking tired and took the initiative to turn down the music.


    Just as Su Momo was about to fall asleep, she suddenly felt a violent tremor in the car. She was so frightened that she quickly grabbed the armrest beside her. When she heard the driver swear a rare word, she frowned, "Is anyone following you?"


    "Well, when I passed the main road, I felt a tail. I thought it was the same as the previous two times. I didn''t expect it to be so close this time, and the two cars sandwiched our car together. I didn''t Be careful of rear-end collision with the one in front."


    The driver was originally a simple and honest person. He used to be a special soldier. He retired and went to several companies. He worked as a bodyguard and a driver. Later, he moved to Gu''s, but was reused by Gu Yunchen.


    He is usually taciturn, because he was a soldier before, so he is very reliable in his work, and he is so angry and frustrated like today, he is obviously pissed off.


    "Good crash! He deserved it." Su Momo quickly comforted the driver, "It doesn''t matter if my car breaks down, just get rid of them."


    The driver bit his lower lip, and his eyes had a fierce look, "Hold on tight, I''m going to get rid of both of them today!"


    Su Momo''s heart was beating fast, but she didn''t dare to show fear, instead she pretended to be calm and supported the driver: "Just drive, it doesn''t matter if the car is scrapped."


    "Don''t worry, ma''am, I promise to get rid of the enemy!" The driver returned to the passion of performing the mission before, and actually started racing. I have to say that it is different for those who have been in the army, especially he is still a special soldier. He drives fast and fast, but he is always very stable.

 Chapter 311

    Su Momo didn''t even feel like vomiting.


    In the end, the car in front was afraid of being hit, and slipped directly at the Sancha intersection. The car behind did not catch up all the way, but it still followed.


    Su Momo didn''t see it. The driver had good eyesight and strong insight. He pointed it out to her at the red light, "Did you see the third car behind? That gray ordinary car is the one that came out of us. Mrs. Gu followed, he followed for longer than the car in front."


    Isn''t it a gang?


    As soon as Su Momo thought of this, the driver echoed and said, "Maybe, they are not in the same group."


    The driver''s tone was more serious.


    Because he sensed the danger.


    "Keep driving, take a detour, I want to see what they are going to do." Su Momo has been hiding, and her anger has been completely aroused tonight, and she no longer wants to hide, so why not take the opportunity to play with them, anyway, she I am not sleepy all the way.


    The driver only hesitated for two seconds, and immediately stepped on the accelerator, "I''m going to fight!"


    As he said that, he really teased the car behind, drove to the riverside for a while, then drove to the suburbs for a while, and even climbed the mountain road, tossing for almost an hour.


    Until Gu Yunchen called, they finally found a place to stop.


    Then the car stopped chasing him, and he didn''t know where he was hiding.


    "Did you encounter any trouble?" Gu Yunchen''s tone was a little anxious, after all, it had been more than an hour since she said she was going to the hospital.


    Su Momo simply told what happened just now.


    The man on the other end didn''t answer, he seemed to be on the phone, and after a while he said to her: "You come back first, ignore the person who is chasing you."


    "Why?" Su Momo still wanted to pull out that annoying tail.


    Gu Yunchen let out a long sigh, feeling a little helpless, "It''s the people from Nanyan who are secretly protecting you, he called me just now and asked me to tell you, don''t let the driver drive anymore, his Except for the driver, the other two big men vomited."


    Su Momo was stunned for a long time, and when he realized it, he quickly lowered the window of the car, and sure enough, he saw a car next to the alley behind with double flashing lights.


    "Ma''am, be careful!"


    The driver''s vigilance was still not small, and he was so frightened that he reminded him loudly.


    "My own." Su Momo gritted his back molars, "Husband, why didn''t you tell me in advance?"


    Gu Yunchen was also speechless, and only snorted after a while, "Who would have thought that you would sneak them so persistently?"


    It''s really flooding the Dragon King Temple, and my own people are addicted to racing.


    However, Su Momo was suddenly inspired by the driver''s previous analysis, and she muttered a few words in her heart: "But the car driving in front today seems to be different from the way it used to be. Could it be that new forces have appeared?"


    Third party forces?


    But before Su Momo started the investigation, she got stuck because of a new matter. The Gu family had a temporary big cooperation, and she received an email from her assistant almost as soon as she arrived at the hospital, which contained all the relevant documents of this cooperation .


    "Momo, you have a plane at 6 o''clock tomorrow morning, and you have to go to the airport after 4 o''clock, don''t think about anything now, I will analyze it for you immediately."


    Gu Yunchen also just got the news, seeing the people rushing into the ward, he didn''t have time to explain why he contacted Zhang Nanyan. Because there is one more important thing to do.


    Su Momo quickly took off his coat, not expecting him to take it so seriously.


    "It''s the senior... Pu Da''s former client?" She had just mentioned Feng Yifan, and suddenly thought that the man and the senior were not on good terms, so she immediately changed her address. Even though she had the foresight, Gu Yunchen still let out a faint laugh.


    She immediately changed the topic to the business, opened the mailbox, clicked on all the files, and found that the assistant was very attentive and had already summarized the important content. She asked Gu Yunchen directly, "Husband, I heard that Diman''s company is a barrier to entry." Very high, before cooperating with Puda, he still valued that the other party is a foreign company, he has never cooperated with a purely domestic company, how did you win such a tricky client?"


    There is no doubt that, except for Gu Yunchen, who can win the big client?


    Gu Yunchen turned on the tablet computer in his hand and showed her the form he had made, "I have always been interested in it before, but this time I just happened to be hospitalized and had nothing to do, so of course I worked hard, now since their boss wants to talk, I just cut it off." Second Uncle, I think you should go over with Situ to have a look."


    If this big client can be negotiated, Su Momo''s position on the Gu''s board of directors will surely be stabilized.


    Su Momo obviously knew this truth, discarded other distracting thoughts, and listened to his opinion seriously, but finally rejected one of his proposals.


    She took his hand and said softly: "Husband, I know you don''t trust me, but since I have been in charge of Xingsheng, I can make my own judgment on many things. I think Situ should stay in Gu''s, otherwise the two of us will have nothing to do." Let''s go, what if Second Uncle or Miss Tan suddenly messes up?"


    In fact, these things are also what Gu Yunchen is worried about, but he is even more afraid that she will have an accident outside alone, "Situ is a man after all, not only can help you in your career, you can also give you courage if you take him with you, as for Mrs. Gu... hmph , at worst, I will be discharged from the hospital early, and confront them head-on..."


    "No!" Su Momo''s attitude was very fierce, "You spent so long planning, the net and bait are all cast down, just wait for the fish to take the bait, you can''t do bad things because of me. You can rest assured to stay in the hospital, the company has Situ , I have no problem traveling alone, but at worst, I will take the driver out."


    No one in the secretary''s office can take him with him, and the other assistants are just a simple auxiliary function, it''s better to go alone.


    Gu Yunchen only pondered for a moment, then sighed after a while, "Okay, be careful on your own way."


    At three o''clock in the morning, Su Momo packed up her things and was ready to go. Looking at the man on the hospital bed with a frozen face, she always felt that Gu Yunchen was particularly worried this time. Although she was also very nervous, she was very good at pretending, and her smiling eyes narrowed into slits. He said, "You have already prepared the preliminary work and greeted the boss of the other party. I think this cooperation is very secure. Wait for my good news at the hospital!"


    When she set off, she was full of ambition.


    After the plane landed, Su Momo arrived at the hotel where she was staying, washed up and put on light makeup. She finally went to meet the boss of the partner. Everything went smoothly. The two parties agreed to discuss specific cooperation matters the next day, which was a verbal finalization.


    That night, Su Momo was so excited that she couldn''t sleep, she asked Gu Yunchen for credit on the phone, she seemed to have seen Gu Mingli''s disheveled appearance, and then went to bed with peace of mind, she finally had a good night''s sleep after so many days.


    Who knew that the next morning, she was woken up directly by the phone call.

 Chapter 312

    Tang Xiaoxiao called her the most, followed by Gu Yunchen, besides the two of them, Situ Yifeng and Zhang Nanyan, and even people from Xingsheng called her. She had a hunch that something terrible happened, Gu Mingli forced the palace? Old lady... what''s wrong?


    But she eventually found the answer herself.


    Just about to call Gu Yunchen, several news popped up on the phone, and they were all related to her. The title was so horrifying that her heartbeat couldn''t stop speeding up after reading it.


    "It seems that Gu Yunchen, the president of the Gu family, and Su Momo have had a marriage change."


    "After Gu Yunchen became seriously ill, Su Momo took over the Gu family. Miss Su intended to replace him. The Gu family dared not speak out."


    "Su Momo secretly contacted Gu''s major clients in an attempt to pave the way for prosperity. Gu Yunchen was unable to manage the overall situation in the hospital, and the marriage of the couple was in dire straits."


    ...


    One piece of weird news seemed to be trying to mock Su Momo together. The more she looked at it, the more frightened she became. One of them related to Vivian was even more false, saying that Vivian would never leave Gu Yunchen and didn''t mind Gu''s mess. .


    "What are they all?" Su Momo knew they were all fake, and every one of them looked ridiculous, but she couldn''t deny it, because once she took the initiative to clarify, Gu Yunchen''s pretending to be seriously ill and being hospitalized would be leaked. All your efforts are in vain!


    But she couldn''t just watch the public opinion being stirred up. Now that the Gu family has entered the cusp, the news of their husband and wife''s feud is rampant.


    It took her a while to calm down, and then she called Gu Yunchen, but this time she couldn''t get through. When she put down the phone, Tang Xiaoxiao''s video was sent over. It really looks like a wife who was about to dump her husband but was caught.


    "Momo, what should I do now? I asked Zhang Nanyan to suppress the news, but he couldn''t suppress it at all. Those people in the media are crazy. They don''t withdraw the news even if they agree to withdraw it. Other trumpets secretly forwarded it!"


    "This time it''s clear that someone is going to take advantage of me to leave and deliberately plot against Gu Yunchen and me. The whole network is having a carnival. Even if one side is intentionally suppressed, news from the other side will continue."


    Su Momo should have known it was a trap long ago, but she and Gu Yunchen have been in the mist all this time, and it''s rare to have a good chance to turn around, and it doesn''t have to take so long, who knows that everything will explode after she leaves .


    If she hadn''t been on a business trip, she would have been able to clarify by going to the hospital a few times, but now that she was out of town, even if she wanted to join forces with Gu Yunchen to break the rumors, others would think that she had to do it for the benefit of the bondage of husband and wife.


    This time it was calculated too harshly!


    All this happened so unexpectedly that no one was prepared at all.


    Perhaps, those people have been brewing for a long time, and when Su Momo left, they finally found a chance to make a move. They had so many opportunities to make a move before and broke the news, but they chose Su Momo to talk to a top-level big client, and it was still A client with a big background.


    The methods are vicious, vicious, and sophisticated.


    "It''s your second uncle?" Tang Xiaoxiao''s voice brought Su Momo back to reality.


    "Almost, except for him, no one else can taste the courage. After all, he has been dormant in the Gu family for decades, and he can bear it until now. It is already a lot of patience." Su Momo kept sighing, these things Gu Yunchen He had told her countless times, and he had imagined the possible situation, but he never expected the media to have such an unscrupulous carnival.


    There are people eating melons everywhere, or in other words, sailors dressed in passers-by.


    "It can''t be done with only one Gu Mingli, right?"


    Tang Xiaoxiao suddenly thought of what Zhang Nanyan said on the phone just now, and immediately reminded him in a hurry, "Momo, Mr. Zhang said that it is very likely that someone found someone in the entertainment industry or a special naval company to blackmail you. Well, that person is Vivian, she is an absolute first-line female star in the industry, and the company highly recommends it, if she finds someone to blackmail you, she will be sure to blackmail her!"


    After all, she has dealt with people in the entertainment industry. Because of her work, she has contacted many stars in the entertainment industry, and she knows the methods of the people in the industry. Don''t look at the stars as if they are not as powerful as capitalists, but they are intriguing. The set is far more mellow than others.


    Coupled with Zhang Nanyan''s analysis, she began to doubt Vivian.


    At first, Su Momo thought it was Tan Xiaolin, but after hearing what her best friend said, she felt that it was very possible. Now her mind is in a mess, and she almost doesn''t know what to do, should she do public relations, what does the public relations say?


    "Don''t worry, I didn''t get through to you and I called Mr. Zhang directly. He is now in contact with Mr. Gu, and he will contact you when they are almost done. Now turn off your phone, or use your private number. Guess there will be more media reporters to harass you later."


    Although Su Momo is not in this city, many people know her work number, especially her identity is very sensitive.


    She didn''t turn off the phone, but took two deep breaths. The thing had already happened, and it was useless for her to worry now.


    Can only wait.


    Gu Yunchen called half an hour later, and only told her a few words, "Don''t come back in a hurry, stabilize Diman''s boss first, and come back when the limelight comes over. Now Nanyan and I are looking for someone to evacuate." Trending searches and news."


    Although the entire network is black, the combined power of him and the Zhang family should be able to remove the heat.


    But obviously the last few days will not be peaceful.


    "I''ll go to see the client first, they should have heard the news, I''m afraid this cooperation is going to blow up." Su Momo''s voice was a little hoarse.


    Gu Yunchen''s side was very noisy, Zhang Shao and his assistant''s voices were intermittent, and there were other strange men''s voices, obviously the hospital was not peaceful.


    Su Momo knew that he could not disturb him, and planned to finish her task first, and then return by plane later. She hides behind men whenever something happens, she is not the kind of weak little woman at all.


    It was originally agreed to sign the contract today, but Diman¡¯s boss did not come, but a vice president came with a secretary, and conveyed the boss¡¯s opinion in a very polite and official way, ¡°Our president said, Gu¡¯s better solve the trouble first. , As for our cooperation... don''t worry. I won''t disturb President Su''s precious time."


    "Can you...give me a little more time? We will definitely solve the matter of Gu''s internally. I implore your company to take Gu''s as the first consideration, is that okay?"


    Although Su Momo was not humble, her attitude was unprecedentedly gentle.


    The other party was very polite from the beginning to the end, without any hint of disgust, but it was still the same rhetoric just now, and the answer was ambiguous.

 Chapter 313

    "Okay, I respect your opinions." Su Momo is not a stalker. She knows that the hope of cooperation is slim, but she still keeps her self-esteem to herself.


    She left very generously, which made the two partners slightly astonished.


    "Vice President, I don''t think Su Momo is as rumored..."


    "Sometimes people can''t just look at the appearance, who knows who she is. However, the Gu family is a mess. It is a huge family business that has lasted for several generations. Fuze has almost squandered it, so the problem has also emerged. When Gu Yunchen got sick, all those monsters and monsters were unwilling to be mediocre, so they started making trouble."


    Even people in the multinational corporations are very aware of the Gu family''s quarrel, which shows that this incident is known all over the country.


    On the way to the airport, Su Momo finally received a call from her parents who were traveling abroad. She looked at the rapidly retreating buildings with a sense of desolation in her eyes, and said in a low voice after a long time: "Mom, when will you and my dad come back?"


    "I just got off the plane now. I thought you and Yunchen were fine during this time, but who knew that he was sick and let you be involved in those messy things of Gu''s."


    Pan Yuanyuan knew what her daughter was like, why she coveted the Gu family and abandoned Gu Yunchen, she didn''t believe a word, instead she questioned that it was Gu Yunchen who brought her daughter into the limelight, "Is it because Yunchen fought with the Gu family and pushed you out?"


    "Mom, don''t think about it, Yunchen isn''t that kind of person?"


    Su Momo has a headache. At this time, her parents are still making trouble. Isn''t it killing her? Don''t you think her affairs are not troublesome enough? But her parents were also worried about her, and they couldn''t speak too harshly, so she had no choice but to lower her anger again and again.


    "Your dad and I are going to the hospital right now, don''t worry, contact your brother as soon as the plane lands, and ask him to take you away from the media. Your current flight is probably going to be leaked soon, why can''t these paparazzi dig into your privacy? They can do anything for money.¡±


    When Pan Yuanyuan was speaking, there was a steady baritone beside her, and it seemed that Su Zheyu was advising her.


    Hearing what her parents said, Su Momo had no choice but to agree. After she hung up the phone, she saw a message from her brother Su Li, asking her to send him the flight number.


    She had no choice but to do so, worried about being chased and intercepted by reporters, and then sent a message to Gu Yunchen, telling him that her parents had just returned to China and were going to the hospital, and hoped that they would stay rational.


    But Gu Yunchen still didn''t reply, maybe he was too busy.


    Su Zheyu and his wife did not even return home. They were very happy after going abroad for more than a month. Who knew that they heard such a shocking thing after getting off the plane. The old couple went all the way to the hospital for their daughter.


    "Yunchen, now several PR companies have agreed to help, I believe the heat will definitely be removed in the afternoon, now do you want me to help you go to Gu''s?"


    Zhang Nanyan usually looked like he was not doing his job properly, but today he was very serious, looking at Gu Yunchen who had the same stern expression on the hospital bed.


    "It''s useless, you are an outsider. If this time passes, they will definitely take you into the water. You have managed to stabilize your footsteps in the company during this period, and you can''t be shaken by my affairs." Gu Yunchen''s face was very bad, he After working hard on the layout, he was hit hard by this negative news in the end. He rubbed the center of his brows, and the corners of his mouth curled into a cold and hard arc.


    "What''s the relationship between us? Aren''t you alienating me like this?"


    Zhang Nanyan''s hand reached for the lighter on his waist, and he wanted to take out the cigarette case several times, but he held back considering that it was the hospital.


    "Of course I know you are anxious, but we must continue to wait."


    Gu Yunchen said coldly, he withdrew his hand from his forehead, and his eyes were full of coldness, "I didn''t give up before, let alone this time. The second uncle must suspect that I am really sick. If I come back at this time Gu Shi, our previous efforts will be in vain, and it will cause Gu Shi to be in turmoil again!"


    He hasn''t fully grasped Gu Mingli''s handle yet. Once he returns to the Gu family at this time, he will lose a lot of people''s hearts. Didn''t he fall into Gu Mingli''s hands?


    "But I''m not willing to swallow this breath! His grandma, all the media are dispatched together, your second uncle''s face is too great!"


    Zhang Nanyan couldn''t smoke, so he simply had a habit of smoking, and cursed a few words to relieve his anger.


    "Not only the second uncle, but also Xiao Lin." Gu Yunchen smiled sarcastically.


    "Add another Vivian?" Zhang Nanyan snorted softly, "Did she buy her own manuscript? This kind of female star who wants to marry into a wealthy family really does everything she can."


    Gu Yunchen didn''t speak, but took over the document handed over by the assistant next to him, and quickly browsed through it, "Send this public relations draft first."


    Zhang Nanyan was very curious, and thought that he had used some big trick, but when he saw the manuscript that was similar to the routine public relations before, he gradually frowned, "Are you being too weak like this? Gu Mingli will definitely think you are confused. "


    "Anyway, the Gu family''s current affairs are also in trouble. If we simply mess up again, I believe that the second uncle must think that I am really sick and confused. Instead, he will need to stabilize his footing and expand his network wantonly. Continue to check on me."


    Gu Yunchen was probably extremely exhausted, maybe he had a reaction after taking the medicine, and he also showed a tired look. He heard a notification tone on his phone, but he was in no mood to look at it.


    "Okay, as long as it''s your decision, I will support it. Since this is the case, we will still act according to the original plan. That''s fine, you should also take a good rest. It hasn''t stopped since morning. I will go back to the company first. As for the company''s affairs, Situ just contact me."


    After Zhang Nanyan finished speaking, he also yawned, got up and left the inpatient department.


    As soon as he entered the elevator, he felt a middle-aged couple coming down from the opposite side. It seemed familiar, but the elevator door closed quickly, so he couldn''t see it clearly.


    Maybe it''s a relative of the Gu family.


    The door of the ward just closed, and it was knocked again within two minutes. Gu Yunchen was about to lie down, guessing that it might be someone from the Gu family, so he continued to lie down in the same posture. Anyway, he was in a bad state today, so he didn''t need to act at all.


    "Situ, you go and open the door."


    He lightly confessed that he really closed his eyes and went to sleep.


    The assistant put down his work, walked to the door frowning, and gently opened the handle, only to see the person outside the door stunned for a long time.


    "We''re here to find Yunchen." It was Su Zheyu who remained rational, he grabbed his wife who was about to call, and said in a hoarse voice.


    The two of them had been on the plane for a long time, so they didn''t sleep all night. They didn''t bother to go home after the plane landed. They went directly to the hospital for their daughter''s affairs. It''s really pitiful for the parents in the world.


    "...Oh, the two of you, please." The assistant finally came back to his senses, and quickly let them into the room. Seeing them with two big suitcases, he couldn''t hide his shock, and took the initiative after two seconds Bring the suitcase.

 Chapter 314

    Hearing the movement at the door, Gu Yunchen woke up a long time ago, he struggled to sit up, and said in surprise: "Mom and Dad, you are..."


    "We just got off the plane, and we came back as soon as we heard about you and Momo." Pan Yuanyuan usually has a very gentle and virtuous personality, but this time their young couple had a lot of trouble. Get stronger.


    The assistant had already sensed that the couple was not friendly, put down the suitcase and returned to the side of the hospital bed, supported Gu Yunchen, and tried to make him play the emotional card, "Mr. Gu, please don''t move around, I will help you sit down."


    Su Zheyu looked at his son-in-law in the ward, and suddenly his brows frowned.


    And Pan Yuanyuan is presbyopic, she felt that her husband did not speak according to the script they had discussed, she subconsciously poked Su Zheyu, and found that the other party did not respond, she was a little annoyed, and she was actually not so good at fighting alone against such a deep-seated son-in-law Full of guts.


    But when she got closer, she saw Gu Yunchen''s face clearly, and her curved willow eyebrows were also tightly frowned, "You are really sick."


    "Could it be that you think I''m acting?"


    Gu Yunchen saw the surprised look of his mother-in-law, and suddenly found Su Momo''s shadow on her body. No wonder that little girl is always cute and cute, she seems to have inherited her mother''s powerful genes.


    His mood was not so tense, and he asked his assistant to prepare the fruit, "Mom and Dad, I made your elders worry, but I can assure you that there is no problem with my marriage with Momo, and the outside world is spreading rumors."


    "What''s the specific situation, let''s wait for Momo to come back." Su Zheyu said a few words indifferently.


    The few people in the ward were a little embarrassed, until the nurse and the doctor came to change the dressing, and the couple went to the empty ward next door. The old couple were speechless, and they were tired from tossing and resting on the hospital bed. Only Su Zheyu woke up in the middle Yes, after eating some simple meals, I went to talk to Gu Yunchen for a while.


    As for Pan Yuanyuan''s health is not very good, he has been exhausted for a long time, and he fell asleep as soon as he touched the pillow.


    In the evening, Su Momo came to the hospital in his brother''s car, and the old couple showed up together. The Su family members were all together, and it was like three trials.


    Just a few minutes after Su Momo arrived in the ward, she was also scolded by her brother on the way, and she was very depressed. Seeing this situation, she became even more depressed, and was forced to stand beside Gu Yunchen, "Mom and Dad, we are really fine. It''s the Gu family''s internal turmoil, and the media is scribbling, deliberately saying that our husband and wife are against each other."


    "Are you planning to side with Gu Yunchen?" After a long time, as the head of the Su family, Su Zheyu asked in a deep voice.


    There was a sudden silence in the ward.


    Everyone looked at Su Momo, she was only silent for a second, then nodded firmly, "I will tide over the difficulties with Yunchen!"


    The people in the ward were silent for half a minute.


    The expressions of the Su family were different. Pan Yuanyuan was the most excited. He looked at his daughter in disbelief, with grief and regret in his eyes. As for Su Zheyu, he frowned, and his eyes did not look at his wife and daughter, but subconsciously. He looked at his son Su Li.


    "I think it depends on what Yunchen says." Although Su Li is not satisfied that Su Momo has been lying to her family, this is her own business, and she is no longer a child. Since she is married, she should be with Gu Yunchen Take it together.


    Gu Yunchen''s eyes fell on Su Momo, and there was deep affection in his deep eyes. Although his voice was hoarse, it was calm and powerful: "Mom, Dad, brother, I know your worries. I didn''t do anything about this time. The plan is well planned, but I dare to guarantee that I will give you a reasonable explanation."


    "What are you waiting for? Why don''t you say it now." Pan Yuanyuan was already in a panic, "What''s going on outside, you can still be so calm, I''m really speechless to you young people."


    It was obvious that she was the most anxious one.


    "Relax, the hospital is here, I believe Yunchen will give us an explanation, can you not worry?" Su Zheyu was worried that his wife was too excited, and there would be troubles in this family, so he quickly comforted her live.


    Su Momo also took the opportunity to help, helping her mother to sit on the sofa.


    Her family members won''t believe anything she says, so it''s better to leave it to Gu Yunchen, at least he has a flexible mind and can brainwash people.


    Unexpectedly, today he didn''t have too many words, but said very concisely: "Mom and Dad, I don''t know how to talk sweetly, but I will do my best to give Momo the best life. At this stage, she has suffered a lot. There are so many rumors and gossips because of my lack of ability, I will not shirk responsibility, but I implore you to give me a chance, everything will be resolved when I am discharged from the hospital."


    The less people know about his plans, the better.


    Now Zhang Nanyan''s people have also stepped in to help him share a lot of pressure, the Su family can only continue to hide it.


    Su Momo knew what he was thinking, and secretly winked at her elder brother. Su Li complained and complained, but today''s occasion is still for their husband and wife, and they don''t want to put too much pressure on their parents, "Parents, Yunchen said something Reasonable, we''ve seen those news, it''s nothing more than the media''s speculation, the Gu family''s situation is so complicated, someone must have taken advantage of Yunchen''s hospitalization to deliberately stir up public opinion."


    "Mom and Dad, you just came back, I think you should go home with my brother, how can you rest well in the hospital?" Su Momo knew from her brother that her parents came here after getting off the plane, and she was actually worried about her parents'' health.


    "I''ll take you back." Su Li said and stood up, ready to leave the hospital at any time.


    Su Zheyu also planned to leave, only Pan Yuanyuan sat there alone, "Momo, follow us back."


    "...I will visit you and my dad tomorrow, and I will stay to take care of Yunchen at night." Su Momo actually wanted to discuss countermeasures with Gu Yunchen.


    Unexpectedly, Pan Yuanyuan changed the subject and made everyone stunned again, "Hey, I didn''t have to beat the mandarin ducks with a club. Look, I scared you. This time, your father and I didn''t bring much, but our family has good things. Herbs and health products, you go and get them back and give Yunchen a boost."


    "Go."


    Seeing Su Momo''s hesitation, Gu Yunchen took the initiative to make a decision for her.


    He understood the concerns of the Su family, so he might as well let her go back and spend the night with her family.


    Su Momo looked at his pale handsome face, and finally bit her lower lip and left with her family, but when she left the ward door, she turned around every step of the way, as if she would never come back again.


    It should be very sad, but Gu Yunchen couldn''t laugh or cry. Guessing that she was about to get in the car, I sent her a WeChat message: Talk to your parents carefully.


    When he saw his message, the car had already walked out of the hospital parking lot. Su Momo quickly put the phone back in the bag, and then leaned on her mother''s shoulder. There were only a mother and daughter sitting in the back seat. The father and son all in front.

 Chapter 315

    "Momo, why didn''t you tell us about such a big thing? And Su Li, you are the eldest brother but you don''t care about your younger sister. Is our Su family breaking up?"


    Pan Yuanyuan has always been brooding about being kept in the dark.


    Su Li couldn''t help sighing, and glanced at the car''s interior mirror, "Mom, I heard that Yunchen was still on a business trip when he was hospitalized. I asked Momo at that time, and she said that nothing serious was just written up by the media, and she asked me Don''t tell you, I know you don''t like to watch the news, so I didn''t take it as a big deal."


    Who knew things were so serious.


    He also just found out the inside story today.


    "Momo, it''s your fault. You only report the good news and not the bad news. It''s true that my mother and I are out of town, but don''t you have an older brother you can rely on?" Even Su Zheyu, who had never spoken much, became angry.


    Su Momo knew that everyone in her family was complaining about herself, so she could only explain repeatedly, exhausted both physically and mentally. When she returned home, it was already 10 o''clock in the evening. The family gathered together and had a simple dinner, and then began to take turns bombing .


    She had basically asked all the questions in the hospital, and she bit one firmly. No matter what the family said, she believed in Gu Yunchen, and she begged the family to believe her.


    In the end, the discussion ended without a problem. Su Zheyu took Su Li to the study room, and the two of them were muttering about something. Half of it was related to her marriage, and the other half was definitely related to their own business.


    Pan Yuanyuan looked at his haggard daughter, and sighed deeply, "Momo, you seem to have lost a lot of weight in more than a month, don''t try to be brave in front of mom, none of their men are here, if you have any unavoidable difficulties, please tell me Mom, can you tell me?"


    The voice began to choke faintly.


    Su Momo''s eyes were also red. Her mother insisted on bringing her back for one purpose, that she was afraid that she would be confused by Gu Yunchen''s sweet words and try to make her go astray.


    But she knew that all of this was Gu Yunchen''s game, and he hadn''t defended himself at all. If she told her mother at this time, Mo Ling might know, wasn''t she looking for trouble for Gu Yunchen? And it''s still a big trouble!


    "Mom, you must be tired? Go wash up first, and we will sleep together later, then we can talk?" Su Momo changed her method and no longer forced her family to believe in herself.


    Hearing this, Pan Yuanyuan agreed.


    At night, the mother and daughter nestled under the same quilt, as if returning to Su Momo''s childhood.


    "Momo, since you took over Xingsheng, you have gradually made up your own minds and can''t listen to others. I know you have your own plans, but it''s not that you don''t know the situation of the Gu family. Now that Gu Yunchen is in the whirlpool, even if he I didn''t do anything sorry for you, those are all rumors, but the rumors can last for a day, and the power behind it can be imagined, why do you have to take risks?"


    Why does she have to take risks...


    Su Momo squinted her eyes, and her eyes were slightly blurred.


    "Originally your reputation is getting better and better, and the company is also thriving, but this time something happened to the Gu family, and you were completely hacked. The Gu family is using you to tempt Gu Yunchen. Didn''t you want to leave him before life or death? Now is the last Good timing. It just so happened that people outside said that you were trying to plot his family property, and you would not want anything for a divorce, as your property is more than enough to support yourself!"


    The two sisters of the Pan family are very strong, Pan Yuanyuan is soft on the outside and strong on the inside, while Mo Ling''s mother is strong on the inside and outside.


    Su Momo''s personality is very similar to her mother''s. She wanted to sigh when she heard these words. After all, her mother still persisted in persuading her, hoping that she would take the opportunity to leave Gu Yunchen.


    Her anxious mind was buzzing, and she even wanted to tell the truth several times, but thinking of Mo Ling and Han Zihao, she finally held back.


    "Mom, I have nothing to lose. Now I''m just helping the Gu family. The Gu family is fighting to the death and won''t drag me into the water. Since you don''t believe me, why don''t you wait a few more days. Yunchen really has his own. arrangement, but it¡¯s inconvenient for him to say now, it¡¯s so bad anyway, give us some more time, and I¡¯ll quit if it doesn¡¯t work in the end, okay?¡±


    "You..." Pan Yuanyuan took her hand, "If I had known earlier, I wouldn''t have let you marry Gu Yunchen."


    If you don''t get married, won''t the Su family go bankrupt?


    Su Momo would not meet Gu Yunchen either.


    For this hypothetical question, she chose to ignore it. She was reborn once, and the time was still after marriage, which proved that she and Gu Yunchen were destined by heaven, the kind that they couldn''t break up after two lifetimes. It doesn''t matter if he is not favored by everyone now, she is willing to accompany him through the most difficult moments.


    The next morning, Su Momo used the excuse of going to work in Xingsheng, but actually went directly to the hospital. Gu Yunchen had just finished the examination. I don''t know if it was her illusion, but his complexion was very bad.


    "Are you feeling unwell? Or did you stay up late last night?"


    She held his hand with a worried expression on her face. Thinking of the family stuck in the hospital yesterday, she looked a little sad, "My parents and the others were dazzled by public opinion and led by the nose by the media. What do they say? Don''t take it to heart."


    Gu Yunchen pulled her closer to him, and found that she was subconsciously avoiding the place where he was injured, his heart softened, and his voice became gentle: "It''s okay, the quality of sleep is just poor, besides, your parents are right, if you don''t care about anything Irregular."


    "I didn''t say anything, but I wanted to tell them everything." Su Momo leaned on his shoulder, feeling the familiar heartbeat, her voice was vague.


    But Gu Yunchen understood everything, he sighed lowly, felt the thin heat on his neck, turned his head a little, and hugged her waist with one hand, "Hurry up, hold on, start right away!" It''s closed."


    Su Momo didn''t say anything else, and didn''t want to add trouble to him. He was tired enough, and he seemed to be recuperating, but he was actually busy.


    When she left the hospital, she rarely went to Gu''s first. She was afraid that her parents would check her posts. It was not because she was worried that they would question her not working hard, but because she was afraid that they would think that she had sold her life to Gu''s. Fortunately, she came back, because the secretary bowed her head and She whispered a few words, her eyebrows raised.


    "My dad is here?"


    "Well, Mr. Su has already gone to inspect the store below, and Miss Xu is following." The secretary continued to make a small report, "I said you went to the branch, and he didn''t ask any more."


    Su Momo breathed a sigh of relief. Having to deal with her father early in the morning really tested her acting skills more and more. Fortunately, she didn''t go to Gu''s first today.


    The secretary also rejoiced, "Fortunately, Mr. Su came from the company this morning, otherwise Mr. Su''s test would be suspended."


    "Xiao Tian, ??do you also think that I''m not very responsible, I only care about my husband''s business and don''t care about my own company?"


    Su Momo took today''s work schedule and looked at it for a while, and asked suddenly when it was about to end.

 Chapter 316

    The secretary froze for a moment, then shook his head violently, "I often work overtime with you, and Sister Xu, she also knows the situation, although you don''t seem to come to the company, but you care about everything, we know you care about Xingsheng, and live broadcast You always have video conferences on the platform, outsiders don¡¯t know, don¡¯t we people know?¡±


    "Then how credible do you think the rumors outside are?" Su Momo continued to ask.


    The previous questions were not difficult, but this question stopped the little secretary. She hesitated for a long time, but thinking that Su Momo is not a stingy person, and she has been working in Xingsheng for a long time, she gritted her teeth and told the truth: "I To put it bluntly, don''t worry about it. In fact, Sister Xu also told me in private that this time you helped the Gu family to support the scene, which is... a thankless thing. Now there is a commotion outside, but there is no one in the Gu family People say good things about you."


    It''s still my own people who feel the most distressed.


    Su Momo was exhausted all day yesterday. After returning to Xingsheng, she finally got better after hearing what the secretary said from the bottom of her heart. She took a long breath and smiled instead, "Xiaotian, a lot I can''t tell you the truth about it, but I''m not stupid, and Gu Yunchen won''t use me out to block guns, and now these things may be reversed, and I believe everyone will be surprised by then."


    The secretary was silent for a few minutes before whispering, "But the price... isn''t it a bit too high?"


    They didn''t doubt Gu Yunchen''s ability. Although he was ill, he didn''t delay his work, but what if he became more ill and couldn''t manage the overall situation soberly, who would continue to plan the layout later? Push Su Momo out?


    She has suffered enough.


    And Su Momo, like a female iron man, worked tirelessly, sent his father away, gave him careful instructions, and went to Gu''s again. He ran to three places in the morning, just like a spinning top , without a moment''s rest.


    This time, it was obvious that Gu''s people looked at her differently. She didn''t care, and just did what she had to do.


    Even the assistant Situ Yifeng began to dissuade him: "Madam, why don''t you come here occasionally, these days you are exhausted, and taking care of two companies at the same time, no matter how good your health is, you will not be able to handle it."


    "Situ, do you think I will be knocked down?" Su Momo finally raised her head after approving the documents. Although her complexion was not very good, she was very energetic. The thoughts of those people? It will also become the talk of everyone after dinner."


    The assistant sighed and shook her head, not knowing how to persuade her.


    "The turning point is coming soon, I believe in Yunchen''s judgment, so don''t waver, let''s wait together, wait for the opportunity, wait for Yunchen!"


    Su Momo was always full of confidence.


    Little did she know that a new crisis had quietly arrived.


    I didn''t finish my work until noon, and there was still some work to be done. Su Momo clicked the mouse, browsed the computer carefully, finalized the last number, and then checked the paper documents to make sure that the electronic version had been changed. Only then will a new document be printed out.


    The marketing department released a new product, but there were some quality problems in the later period, and many products were urgently recalled. It is reasonable to say that she should not be concerned about this matter, but last time the two parties had a dispute, she supported the director of the marketing department , so get involved anyway.


    In addition to after-sales, there is also the problem of repairing defective products. She leads by example and takes everything seriously. She also hopes that everyone in the Gu family will take a look. If you encounter problems, you should at least put aside your personal grievances for the time being.


    After thinking wildly for a while, she finally got up and stretched her muscles and bones. Today was an early rest. She called Gu Yunchen while eating. His voice was very hoarse, and then he kept coughing, her heart tightened.


    "Is my husband okay? Is it a cold?"


    Gu Yunchen coughed for another half a minute, then stopped, his voice sounded like he had a bad cold, "It''s okay, don''t worry, did you eat on time?"


    "I... I just finished eating." Su Momo lied subconsciously. It will be half past one in the afternoon. If she said that she just ate, he would be anxious.


    Might as well tell a little lie.


    "I can already hear the sound of you chewing, and you still want to lie to me?" Gu Yunchen''s ears are so sharp that he can hear such subtle movements.


    Su Momo quickly stopped her movements, but her mouth was stuffed, she almost choked on herself, grabbed the water bottle and took a few sips of water, and finally finished drinking, she couldn''t help but beat her stomach, feeling a convulsion It seemed to be in pain, she knew she was in a hurry, but in order not to worry Gu Yunchen, she picked up the apple next to her and took a few bites.


    This time the voice was very crisp, she intentionally chatted while eating, "I eat fruit after eating, of course there is the sound of chewing."


    Gu Yunchen didn''t continue to ask, because someone beside him also came over, and it seemed that a nurse was going to examine him.


    "You check first, and I''ll go there at night."


    Su Momo still had to eat, then continued to work, and hung up the phone first. Looking at the food in front of her, she lost her appetite. She ate too fast and drank a lot of cold water, her stomach finally protested.


    These days, she is often hungry and full, and her stomach can''t take it anymore.


    She opened the drawer to find a few stomach medicines, and stuffed them into her mouth. The bitter taste reminded her that she shouldn''t treat her body like this. She took a deep breath, closed her eyes and swallowed it, and then went to pour hot water, but In the end, I forgot to drink because I had to go out again.


    She was at Gu''s all afternoon, and it didn''t end until 8 o''clock in the evening.


    The night was dark, and Su Momo drove by herself that night. The driver asked for leave temporarily, and she didn''t go to the bodyguard. She drove from Gu''s to the hospital. Anyway, no one continued to follow her recently, and she was no longer in trouble.


    Fortunately, the road was unimpeded, and there were no vehicles following her. She arrived at the hospital smoothly, but she didn''t expect to see Gu Yunchen, and the people in the ward disappeared!


    "Where is my husband?"


    Su Momo hurried to find a nurse.


    "Did you say Mr. Gu? He felt unwell in the afternoon and was sent to the intensive care unit." After so many days, all the nurses in the nurse''s station knew Su Momo.


    "Why didn''t anyone notify the family? What about Dr. Wang?" Su Momo was very anxious, and was going to find Dr. Wang to find out the situation before going to see Gu Yunchen.


    But the nurse told me that Dr. Wang had a symposium, which happened to be held tomorrow, so I took the high-speed train to leave in the afternoon. "At first, Dean Wang didn''t want to go, but our hospital has only two places, and one of the doctors has an important operation. The dean I had no choice but to go there in person, I didn''t expect Mr. Gu''s condition to change this afternoon..."

 Chapter 317

    Su Momo knew that now was not the time to pursue responsibility, so she left the ward to find Gu Yunchen, "Where is the intensive care unit?"


    "It''s the upper two floors, but..." the nurse hesitated again, watching Su Momo go directly to wait for the elevator, she quickly chased after her and explained, "ICU cannot visit now, at least 12 hours of observation is required. Madam Gu is really sorry."


    Can''t go anywhere, can''t do anything, should she wait in the empty ward?


    Su Momo was still cheering up Situ Yifeng during the day, but now she has no idea, Gu Yunchen''s illness is a bit unusual, if there must be traces of pretending to be sick, it must be true that it suddenly happened.


    "Can I take a look outside? Miss nurse, I really won''t ask for anything else."


    Hearing her earnest voice, the nurse couldn''t bear it, and finally took her outside the intensive care unit to have a look.


    Su Momo looked at the familiar man, his pale face was very scary, because he was far away, the specific situation could not be seen, only half of the silhouette could be seen from a distance.


    It''s like still can''t see it.


    She stayed in the hospital overnight, but she couldn''t wait the next day, and asked the nurse to contact her at any time. Today, she was in a bad mood and didn''t sleep much all night. She didn''t want to look back at Shi, and she went to Xingsheng first, just like yesterday.


    I haven''t sat on my buttocks all morning, and someone has already disturbed me.


    "Young Master Zhang, we are a small place, so don''t be disgusted." Su Momo didn''t expect it to be Zhang Nanyan, who spoke very polite official words.


    Zhang Nanyan didn''t exchange pleasantries in front of her, but went straight to the point: "I''m here because of Yunchen''s matter. If our prediction is correct, Yunchen might be pretending to be sick this time. How could his body be so weak?"


    Although his analysis made sense, Su Momo was still wondering why. If it was pretending to be sick, it would be fine for Gu Yunchen not to tell others, at least talk to her, but this time there was not a single word.


    Seeing that his persuasion was fruitless, Zhang Nanyan did not force her to rest and left Xingsheng, but he called Tang Xiaoxiao before he was about to drive.


    Tang Xiaoxiao was busy, thinking it was a call from a client, and didn''t even look at the caller ID of her phone. She asked softly, "Hello, who is it?"


    When she spoke calmly, her voice was really nice.


    Zhang Nanyan was stunned for a few seconds, and then thought of the business, "I want to ask you something."


    "..." Tang Xiaoxiao was stunned for a while, the phone''s voice was loud, but the overwhelming applause and cheers all around proved that the show was a success, and her eardrums trembled even more, "Say it, I''m listening."


    "Yunchen entered the intensive care unit, and Su Momo''s mood is not stable. I want you to go over and look at her. It might be better to persuade her more." Zhang Nanyan''s voice was rare and serious.


    Tang Xiaoxiao was stunned for a long time. She and Su Momo had seen Gu Yunchen a few days ago, and the situation was very optimistic at that time.


    "I don''t know exactly what happened, and I can''t see Yunchen now, and we''ll have to wait a day for everything. The situation of my sister-in-law is not very optimistic, I''m worried..."


    Zhang Nanyan sighed again, and found that the girl on the other side was silent, so he suddenly decided to look for her, "Where are you? You''re outside, I''ll pick you up right away."


    "No..." Tang Xiaoxiao wanted to say no, because he was worried that his coming would cause a sensation, but he still had Su Momo in mind, so he reluctantly agreed.


    Because he had already hung up the phone, even if she wanted to refuse, it was too late, so she had to send her address.


    Unexpectedly, the distance between the two of them is quite far. If Zhang Nanyan came over, it would take about two hours, and the show would be completely over by then.


    Unexpectedly, he came here in only an hour and a half.


    It happened that the show was coming to an end, and everyone was discussing going to the restaurant to hold a celebration banquet. Tang Xiaoxiao, as the chief designer, should have gone there, but she said she had something important to do and expressed her apology tactfully.


    "What a pity, I thought I could have a drink with Ms. Tang." There was a female star who had been cooperating with her, and it was kind of sincere.


    "Smile, someone is looking for you."


    A designer from Tang Xiaoxiao''s studio hurried over, and finally whispered a name in Tang Xiaoxiao''s ear, her expression changed immediately, and her voice was anxious, "This man is real, didn''t I tell him to wait outside?" Is it mine?"


    Almost as soon as she finished speaking, she found that the surrounding voices were quieter, and the crowd spontaneously gave way to a road for only one person, only to see a man in a smoke gray suit striding in, his strides were huge, the goal was The one at the end.


    "This handsome guy looks familiar, doesn''t he?"


    "What kind of eyes do you have? It''s more than familiar. It''s a famous person, okay? He''s not inferior to a star at all. Isn''t that Young Master Zhang?"


    "Zhang, Zhang Nanyan?"


    After all, Zhang Nanyan''s appearance is very eye-catching. His handsome appearance and noble temperament quickly attracted everyone''s attention. After they were surprised, they were stunned, because he went straight to the protagonist of this big show''s design team, Tang Xiaoxiao.


    "Is it over?"


    Zhang Nanyan frowned and lowered his head, leaning slightly to approach Tang Xiaoxiao, because the surroundings were too noisy.


    Tang Xiaoxiao''s ears felt hot, and he noticed other people''s curious eyes. He felt his face was so hot that he wanted to catch fire, and he replied blankly: "It''s almost..."


    "Okay then, let''s go quickly." Zhang Nanyan''s face was a little impatient. He had been waiting below for 20 minutes, but he asked the security personnel and said that it was not over yet, and he couldn''t wait any longer.


    If it drags on, the situation may change. When he went to Gu''s in the morning, he already had a premonition that there would be a bloody storm.


    "Hey..." Before Tang Xiaoxiao could stop him, his hand was already held by him, because today he was wearing a short skirt and high heels, and the angle was not very good, so he was forced to walk with him in small steps. In the eyes of outsiders, it is more like a couple cuddling closely with each other.


    Before they were far away, those people exploded again, and the discussion was in full swing.


    "Is Young Master Zhang dating Miss Tang?"


    "At the beginning, I didn''t say that the two elders were interesting, but Ms. Tang didn''t quite agree. Now what..."


    "In the past, Zhang Shao was uncertain, but now it''s different. He has his own career and no longer flirts with women. In the past six months, he has been very self-cultivating. I think the two of them have a family."


    Tang Xiaoxiao had already walked out of the show, far away from the hustle and bustle, so naturally she didn''t hear everyone''s discussion, but the scene where she and Zhang Nanyan left hand in hand was captured by the reporter who stayed at the scene, and she was busy comforting Su Mo afterwards Mo, did not take this little scandal to heart.


    "fasten your seatbelt."

 Chapter 318

    Zhang Nanyan stuffed the person into the car, and then started the car immediately. His face became more and more serious, and his eyes were also piercing.


    It was the first time for Tang Xiaoxiao to see him so serious, and she also felt that the matter was not simple. Instead of worrying about his intrusion into the venue, she called Su Momo, but no one answered.


    "Don''t worry, wait a while and go to Xingsheng first, we are not suitable to go to Gu''s now."


    Zhang Nanyan has been there once before, and I believe someone has noticed it long ago. In order not to cause unnecessary trouble, he will not go again in the short term.


    He believed that people from Xingsheng would be able to contact Su Momo. So it was the most correct choice for Tang Xiaoxiao to wait there.


    Tang Xiaoxiao nodded obediently, and went directly to Xingsheng in his car. An hour later, Su Momo came back with a tired face, and was surprised to see her best friend coming.


    "Momo, don''t worry, I believe Mr. Gu will save the day, you still have to wait, I will stay with you!"


    Because of Zhang Shao''s instructions, Tang Xiaoxiao knew that the most important thing was to stabilize Su Momo''s emotions, for fear that other members of the Gu family would take advantage of them at this time.


    Su Momo sighed deeply, "You also know?"


    "It doesn''t mean that he is seriously ill after being admitted to intensive care. Didn''t Mr. Zhang get in and out three times by that bastard Zhang Nanyan before, isn''t he still in good health now?"


    Tang Xiaoxiao didn''t know why Zhang Nanyan was mentioned.


    It was originally a serious topic, but Su Momo laughed when he heard this, "Can it be the same? It seems that Mr. Zhang pretended twice, and only once was he really sick."


    "No matter what you say, Mr. Gu will turn danger into good fortune. Don''t get yourself in trouble. Didn''t you tell me before that he''s not that seriously ill?"


    Tang Xiaoxiao knew that Gu Yunchen had deliberately pretended to be serious before. As a good friend, she certainly knew a little extra inside information.


    But Su Momo was at a loss. She was also in a fog now. She didn''t know whether Gu Yunchen was really sick or fake, and it seemed that Young Master Zhang didn''t know. Could she not be in a hurry?


    Fortunately, Tang Xiaoxiao came over. The two chatted for an afternoon, and her mood gradually returned to normal. She planned to cheer up and do what she should do. Regardless of Gu Yunchen''s situation, she will try her best to take charge of the overall situation.


    But obviously she was overly optimistic. In the evening, Mrs. Gu suddenly held an emergency meeting to study the latest arrangements. This was the first time that the senior management had to work overtime for a meeting.


    It turned out to be a criticism meeting against Su Momo.


    At the meeting, the members of the board of directors were very dissatisfied with her breaking up Diman''s cooperation this time, and even felt that she was arbitrarily asserting, "Why do we have to hold a meeting to study such a big matter?"


    "That''s right, Manager Su, didn''t you discuss it with everyone? Just set off like this?"


    "It''s over now, the cooperation has not been negotiated, and a big customer has been lost! Humph, I don''t think about my own ability, it''s not diamonds who insist on taking porcelain jobs."


    ...


    Su Momo''s face turned cold little by little.


    The atmosphere of the meeting became more and more intense.


    Hearing the accusations from everyone, Su Momo felt like her head would explode. It was true that she deliberately hid this matter from everyone, in order to deal a heavy blow to Gu Mingli. Who knew that the negative news that happened in the middle disrupted her life. plan.


    She also felt very wronged, but she couldn''t explain it. The explanation was sophistry. Who asked her and Gu Yunchen to make the decision behind their backs?


    This time, it was planned to cut off Second Uncle Hu, and she had no other choice but to admit that she was unlucky.


    "Since Yunchen can''t be discharged from the hospital for a long time, and his condition is getting worse and worse, I think Manager Su should go to the hospital to take care of him temporarily. What the Gu family lacks most is talents. If someone retires, someone will take over."


    A shareholder said with a serious face.


    Su Momo''s heart skipped a beat, and the last thing she wanted to see happened. She clenched her fingers tightly, trying to make her voice sound normal, "I was careless in cooperating with Diman this time, but I was caught Acknowledging my fate as the general manager is what Yun Chen meant, if everyone has any objections, should he personally order me to be dismissed?"


    She will not give up easily.


    Gu Mingli was a little surprised that her bones were so hard, but he didn''t let his subordinates continue to persecute her. He waved his hand imperceptibly to prevent other people from attacking, but looked at her with a smile, "Okay, let''s not mention this matter for now, let''s continue discussing the main content of today''s meeting..."


    He controlled the overall rhythm just right.


    Obviously, he also knew about the hospital, and deliberately ordered people to attack Su Momo. Today is just the beginning.


    Su Momo''s prediction was right, because Tan Xiaolin also started to target her. For the proposals proposed by her subordinates, she either rejected or rediscussed them. Anyway, she did not fully support them. For a while, she was a little bit hostile.


    In just one day, her position in Gu''s became extremely embarrassing.


    She didn''t dare to go back to Su''s house at night, because she was afraid that her parents would ask about Gu Yunchen, because she was not an actress, so she couldn''t tell lies calmly, after all, Gu Yunchen''s situation was really unclear.


    She didn''t want to go back to Gu Yunchen''s house, how lonely would she be without him at home?


    After thinking about it, she still went to Tang Xiaoxiao.


    "Have you been to the hospital? Mr. Gu still doesn''t allow visits?" Tang Xiaoxiao found out her pajamas and changed them for Su Momo. Hearing that she only ate one meal a day, she immediately cooked for her.


    Because Tang Xiaoxiao lives alone after graduation, although Tang Xiaoxiao''s cooking skills are not very good, at least the food she cooks is edible. She specially made nutritious and healthy noodles for Su Momo, and put meat and vegetables, but when she saw a bowl of After only taking a few mouthfuls of noodles, her brows frowned even tighter.


    "Momo, it won''t help if you continue to worry like this. You haven''t eaten much all day, how can you survive with only this little food? Don''t wait for Mr. Gu to be discharged from the hospital, but you fell ill. Now you can help him, but who is it? Can you help you manage the live broadcast platform? After all, the Gu family is not involved in these businesses, didn''t you give Mo Ling a chance to turn things around?"


    Tang Xiaoxiao knew what Su Momo was taboo about.


    Sure enough, Su Momo''s eyes immediately changed upon hearing Mo Ling''s name, and her fighting spirit was revived instantly. She forced herself to eat half a bowl of noodles, but in the end she still couldn''t eat any more because she really had no appetite.


    "Forget it if you can''t finish eating. It''s understandable if you''re in a bad mood." Tang Xiaoxiao didn''t continue to force her, and came back to accompany her after packing up the tableware. The two of them nestled on the sofa and chatted casually.


    Su Momo told all about Gu Yunchen''s pretending to be sick, without hiding anything.


    "Smile, do you think Yun Chen is just pretending this time?"


    Not quite.


    Tang Xiaoxiao added something in his heart, but he didn''t dare to tell the truth. If Gu Yunchen was pretending, Zhang Nanyan wouldn''t be so eager. Today, he took the initiative to drive to her show, and couldn''t wait for a moment...

 Chapter 319

    She squeezed out a smile and changed the subject, "Didn''t you mention Tan Xiaolin? How is she doing? Is she colluding with Gu Mingli, or is she going to act alone?"


    Su Momo was stunned for a while, and finally realized the meaning of her best friend. After two seconds of silence, she shook her head, "I can''t see it, my mind is very confused now."


    Tang Xiaoxiao also knew that she couldn''t ask anything, so she simply went to the wine cabinet and took out a bottle of red wine and filled the glass. At this time, she didn''t engage in so-called flirting anymore. Anyway, it was bad enough, why don''t you get a good sleep first .


    "Drink some wine, maybe you can sleep peacefully. I think your complexion is really bad."


    Su Momo''s hand was immediately stuffed with a glass, which was full of a large glass of wine. She took it without hesitation and took a few sips. The taste of the red wine was not very strong, but it had stamina. When she finished drinking it, she Started to feel sleepy, and seemed to be nestled on the sofa and fell asleep.


    Looking at her, the corners of Tang Xiaoxiao''s eyes were a little moist. It was the first time she had seen her look so decadent. It seemed that Gu Yunchen occupied an important position in her heart.


    In this life, being able to do everything for one person without any scruples at all, is it a good thing or a bad thing?


    She no longer likes Han Zihao''s son-in-law. Tang Xiaoxiao is very happy, but seeing her fall into another emotional quagmire, he feels worried for her.


    To put it bluntly, once something happened to Gu Yunchen, what would she do?


    For a moment, Tang Xiaoxiao thought a lot, and finally knocked him down in the bedroom, and then tiptoed away.


    She glanced at the time, and it wasn''t too late, so she sent a message with the attitude of giving it a try, but she didn''t expect a call to come in the next moment, she quickly locked herself in the bathroom, and whispered: "Hi, Zhang few¡­¡­"


    "Little sister-in-law went to complain to you?"


    Zhang Nanyan''s voice was a little hoarse, coughing accompanied by the sound of typing on the keyboard, obviously he was also working overtime overnight.


    Tang Xiaoxiao was very surprised. She thought he would leave work early, but she did not expect that the prodigal son would return to work. She didn''t recover until he stopped typing on the keyboard and asked in a low voice, "Well, Momo is coming tonight, listen She means that Gu''s life is very bad. You, do you really have no inside information? "


    Gu Yunchen only had such a good friend as Zhang Nanyan, and this time the Gu family had such a big incident, the only one he could rely on was him.


    Unexpectedly, Zhang Nanyan denied it, "The fact that Yun Chen entered the intensive care unit is indeed true. His body has been subjected to high-load operation for a long time, and it is true that his physical strength is seriously exhausted, so this time it may be really uncomfortable."


    The Gu family was in chaos, Gu Mingli was proud of himself, Tan Xiaolin couldn''t hold back anymore, it was normal for Su Momo to find someone to complain about.


    But he really doesn''t know the inside story.


    Tang Xiaoxiao hung up the phone in disappointment, planning to take someone around the next day to relax a little, but unexpectedly, Su Momo left early the next morning, and got up an hour earlier than her.


    Su Momo went directly to the hospital and stayed there until she was allowed to visit, then she hurried in.


    Although it was only a day later, she felt as if she hadn''t seen Gu Yunchen for a long time.


    Gu Yunchen''s situation wasn''t bad, but it wasn''t much better either.


    Su Momo touched his hand, and it was only a day since he saw him. He seemed to have lost weight again, and he could vaguely feel his bones. Where did that high-spirited man go?


    When facing him, only in front of him, she finally didn''t have to hide or control her emotions, and cried hard.


    But she was crying suppressedly, crying silently, because she was afraid that he would hear it consciously, and she couldn''t let him grieve with her.


    After an unknown amount of time, the servant outside coughed. She received the signal and hurriedly wiped away her tears. When she turned around, her hand seemed to have been grabbed. She turned around in astonishment and found that the man on the hospital bed hadn''t moved. It''s just her doing it.


    She withdrew her hand in disappointment, and heard footsteps gradually approaching outside the door, and a familiar person appeared after a while, and she couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    "Mr. Gu''s wound has been infected all the time. In addition, he returned to China before the wound healed. The wound was infected due to his hard work. Later, the high fever persisted and complications occurred. The current situation is already very optimistic."


    Dr. Wang finally rushed back, and he checked Gu Yunchen''s body without eating. He looked at the dazed girl next to him, and couldn''t help sighing. Under her repeated request, he checked again.


    "Doctor Wang, when will Yunchen wake up?" Su Momo was so anxious that she tightly grabbed Doctor Wang''s sleeve.


    "It''s hard to say, maybe a day or two, maybe three to five days, but don''t worry, Gu Zongfu has a big life..."


    Su Momo heard the last sentence no less than ten times, and many people said it, but she knew that Gu Yunchen''s situation this time was not optimistic at all.


    But she had no choice but to wait.


    "You don''t need to be too anxious. Although Mr. Gu''s situation is rare, there are similar cases. Most of them wake up, but it''s just a matter of time."


    Dr. Wang continued to appease gently, and has been giving Su Momo hope since he came back.


    "Thank you, Dr. Wang." Su Momo smiled back gratefully.


    Gu Yunchen returned to the previous VIP ward, and Su Momo stayed to take care of him all night. In fact, she didn''t need to take care of him. There was a nurse for everything. She really didn''t dare to continue to move him, and watched quietly from the side.


    The next morning, before Gu Yunchen woke up, Su Momo kept watch all night, and seemed to understand something.


    It was time to be sad and sad, and it was time to be decadent. She couldn''t sit still and wait for death. Just like Tang Xiaoxiao said, make the worst assumption, if Gu Yunchen really has something wrong, is she going to be depressed all the time?


    Gu''s is his painstaking effort, she can''t watch it fall into the hands of people with ulterior motives.


    Pulling herself together, Su Momo left the hospital and drove straight to Vivian''s management company. Before going, she had already inquired clearly. Today, Vivian''s company has an event, and all artists who can attend should try their best to attend. luck.


    Unexpectedly, she actually saw Vivian dressed up to attend, but she didn''t catch up immediately, but waited until the time was almost up before she called Vivian, "It''s me, Su Momo, I want to talk to you. "


    Such a straight-to-the-point opening remark made it impossible for Vivian to refuse easily. Since it was her own territory, she had nothing to be afraid of.


    When Vivian got into a white BMW, she finally said, "I don''t know what Mr. Su wanted from me? Does your company need to sign new artists? Although Xingsheng is becoming more and more influential, but I''m sorry, but I still have several endorsements, so I can''t do it right now."

 Chapter 320

    Su Momo was surprised that Vivian would think so, "I''m here today, I want to talk about something personal."


    "Private matters?" Vivian''s reaction was even bigger, and seemed to be a little repulsive, "We have nothing to talk about. If we don''t want to cooperate, I think we should forget it and don''t waste each other''s time."


    Could it be that this is the so-called big name, with a big temper and a lot of crazy fans chasing after him?


    Su Momo was just dazed for a while, and soon reacted as usual, "You don''t need to rush away, I won''t take too much time for you, just confirm and I will leave."


    "Confirm what?" Vivian kept looking at his watch, even though he only came to this compartment for less than five minutes. There was a slight sense of tension in her expression, but as an actor, she was the best at disguising, and the anxious look in her eyes was only fleeting.


    "Don''t be nervous, I just want to chat." Su Momo has been paying attention to her expression, and of course she can see that she is unnatural, "I think you have been abnormal since you returned to China. Although I didn''t have much contact with you before, I know , you are definitely not the kind of person who will suddenly have a major change, someone or something must force you to do so."


    At first, Su Momo was not very sure, maybe she was planning to burn the boat, stop thinking about messy things, and really be able to concentrate on all the things during this period of time.


    The first one who felt something was wrong was of course Vivian. Even if a first-line star has a good impression of Gu Yunchen, because he saved her, he won''t be begging for nothing to destroy his family.


    Vivian hadn''t been this abnormal before, so there must be an incentive.


    Is it Gu Mingli or Tan Xiaolin?


    Su Momo thought about it all the way when she came, and she felt strangely relaxed after asking the question. Even if she couldn''t get the result she wanted, it was very important for her to take this step.


    It was quiet in the carriage for a long time.


    After a long time, Vivian finally frowned and said, "I don''t understand what you mean."


    "Maybe someone has promised you, but no matter what, Yunchen''s situation is not optimistic now. If you insist on intervening in our life, it may be the worst decision, because he is not worthy of your investment. I know you I won''t admit it easily, it''s okay, just take it as me to remind you, to be honest, I don''t hate you very much, at least you are more direct, and you won''t make small moves behind your back."


    When Su Momo said this, he kept his eyes on Vivian.


    The next moment, she heard Vivian sigh, and knew that it was her sincerity that touched Vivian.


    "No matter what purpose I have for President Gu, it''s useless. Now that President Gu is still in a coma, I hope he can wake up safe and sound. After all, he saved my life."


    Vivian said this with a sense of powerlessness.


    Su Momo knew that she couldn''t ask, so she just gave up.


    But one thing has been confirmed, Vivian is very disappointed with the current situation, and it seems that she will not participate in the battle. This is the best way, so as not to have to deal with another enemy.


    "I never thought you''d be by his side all the time."


    After a long time, Vivian finally said a word.


    She didn''t say it clearly, but the two women present knew who she was referring to by "he".


    Su Momo frowned slightly, not knowing why she would say such a thing suddenly.


    After half a minute, only a self-deprecating laugh was heard. Vivian turned to look at Su Momo and asked, "Can I have a cigarette?"


    "¡­¡­up to you."


    Su Momo looked at Vivian seriously, this female star who was rumored to be relatively clean and self-sacrificing, did not expect her to have this hobby. But I didn''t mean to look down upon her, I felt that a big star like her seemed to care more about her own feathers, why would she leave the handle in the hands of others.


    "You find it incredible?"


    When Vivian spoke, she had already lit a lady''s cigarette. She was holding the cigarette like an old hand, squinting her eyes like a lazy cat, and slowly puffing out smoke rings. She glanced at Su Momo, "You Does Miss Zhong find it unbearable? After all, you have been educated by celebrities since childhood."


    Su Momo didn''t agree with this at all, she opened the car window a little, but still no one could see their faces, "It doesn''t matter, it''s not like there are women who like to smoke and drink, people in the upper class are also people, They are all normal preferences. What I am curious about is how you can safely smoke in my car."


    Aren''t you afraid that she will be exposed in secret photos?


    Unexpectedly, Vivian laughed louder, and her shoulders trembled, "I have the right vision of people, you are a kind-hearted person who looks strong."


    Su Momo didn''t take it seriously when others said that she was kind or not, but when she said these words from her rival in love, she felt very complicated. But she still smiled frankly, "One size fits all, although I question your motives, but without conclusive evidence to prove that you have something to do with Yun Chen''s illness, I will not bring personal grievances into it. "


    "I finally know why Gu Yunchen chose you."


    Vivian seemed to be enlightened, and also seemed to be ironic, but her eyes became confused. When she talked about her past, although Su Momo knew many of them, "I have talked with two boyfriends, both Regal, no matter why, I just want to marry a powerful person, because I feel that I have worked hard to reach my current position, and only by standing with a successful man can I show my success."


    Just like successful men like to look for young and beautiful women, it has been popular for the rich to look for female stars these years, nothing more than wanting to satisfy their vanity and prove their abilities.


    Her ideas are similar to those of the rich, and it also represents the psychology of some female stars who want to join the rich.


    "There''s nothing to despise. It''s normal for people to go to high places."


    Su Momo also understood very well, but then sneered, "If you want to marry a single person, it''s normal, but if the other party has a family, you still have to join in. Hmph, stars in the entertainment industry are nothing more than that."


    "You want to say that you''re just an actor?" Vivian still felt self-deprecating, "I used to think that I was very powerful, and I became a first-line player based on my ability, and entered the top ten of the Forbes star list, even earning more than some bosses. Especially after talking about two super-rich second generations in a row, so I gradually drifted away, thinking that few men can match me."


    "Then you fall in love with Yunchen? Your love is too cheap, or you don''t care about that thing at all, all you want is fame and fortune. The atmosphere in your circle is really bad. Does everyone like the mistress who is in the top position?" ?¡±


    Su Momo was not polite at all, she had wanted to say these things a long time ago, and today she just took the opportunity to say them.


    Fighting to be a mistress is not ashamed but proud, these female stars in the entertainment industry really have no lower limit.


    "...You''re right." Vivian''s expression was complicated, changing again and again, and finally gave a wry smile, and took a deep drag on the cigarette.


    There was indeed a trace of regret in her expression.

 Chapter 321

    Su Momo couldn''t figure out what she was thinking.


    "Originally, I always had a good impression of Gu, but it was only limited to admiration. It''s just that he saved me without hesitation in a foreign country, and after returning to China, someone..."


    Just as Vivian was about to speak out, she suddenly realized that she had said something she shouldn''t have said. She immediately stopped talking, lowered her head and smoked, and sighed softly after a while, "I''m obsessed with ghosts. If you want to scold, scold."


    She is so straightforward, Su Momo has nothing to say, but she noticed something strange from her words, she hesitated to speak, it must have something to do with the person who pushed her.


    A high-spirited female star, and there is no negative news, it stands to reason that her character should not be too bad, intervening in other people''s marriages, which almost ruins her career, is undoubtedly a risk.


    And the reason why she has this idea is that someone must be giving her advice, or promising something, so she dares to take the risk.


    But now that she can say this, Su Momo didn''t intend to embarrass her, "I have nothing to say, if you want to apologize, you can tell him when Yunchen wakes up, because I have no intention of forgiving you at all."


    Vivian pinched the cigarette butt, did not continue to speak, turned and pushed open the car door.


    "Before I leave, let me ask one last time." Su Momo put her hand on the steering wheel, and suddenly stopped him.


    "you say."


    Su Momo looked at the slender figure seriously, "Does the matter of Yunchen''s coma have anything to do with you?"


    Vivian''s body suddenly became stiff, and her hands had blue veins from clutching the car door so hard, she finally said in a hoarse voice, "Why doesn''t President Su go and investigate by himself."


    After she said these words, she didn''t hesitate any more, and walked away on her high heels.


    There was still a faint smell of women''s cigarettes in the carriage. Su Momo frowned and drove the car away. She smelled the fresh air from the open window.


    She didn''t go back to the company, didn''t go to Gu''s, and didn''t go to the hospital. Instead, she turned to Zhang Nanyan''s company.


    "Little sister-in-law, why are you here?" When Zhang Nanyan saw her, his expression was slightly astonished, but he quickly returned to normal and asked the secretary to pour water for her.


    Su Momo was not polite to him, and drank several sips in a row. She was really thirsty after walking all the way.


    Finally calmed down, she briefly explained what happened just now, "I saw Vivian just now, and I suspected that she was in collusion with Second Uncle or Miss Tan."


    There was no surprised expression on Zhang Nanyan''s handsome face, but it seemed that he had expected it.


    "Have you found Vivian''s evidence?" Su Momo suddenly hugged the cup excitedly. He had been to the hospital several times before, and Gu Yunchen asked him to do something. She knew a little bit, but never asked.


    "There is indeed someone behind Vivian, and he is an acquaintance."


    Zhang Nanyan didn''t hide it from Su Momo, and handed over the document he just got.


    Su Momo was stunned after seeing a few photos. Although the photos were not very clear, the middle-aged man''s face was very distinctive, and it turned out to be Gu Mingli!


    "Second Uncle Gu has always coveted that seat, and this time he will spare no effort to sabotage it. It has been inconvenient for Yunchen and you, so I have been sending people to watch him and Vivian by the way. I didn''t expect this old fox to be quite cunning. The person who is not following Vivian is a very powerful paparazzi, and I just happened to meet the two of them in private, I really didn''t expect the two to join forces."


    Zhang Nanyan also thought it was a coincidence.


    But it was because Gu Yunchen had explained to him in advance, and his people were watching closely, that he found the opportunity to take a sneak shot.


    Su Momo''s hand holding the photo was shaking. She felt that she was worthless, so she quickly drank another sip of water to stabilize her emotions, "I am still worried that I will not have a chance to do it. You have provided me with an excellent opportunity." Chance."


    "What are you going to do? You still can''t go to Second Uncle Gu at this time, otherwise Yunchen''s previous layout will be messed up again."


    Zhang Nanyan was worried that Su Momo would be arrogant, so his expression became more nervous.


    "I''m not such an impulsive person." Su Momo put away the photos carefully, and then asked another question, but it was also very important, "Do you have a backup here? If not, I''ll make a copy and take it away."


    "You can take whatever you want. I have already kept the electronic version. How can there be only one copy of such an important document?"


    Su Momo smiled gratefully, and hugged the document in his arms, "With these things, I just found the magic weapon to defeat the enemy. Don''t worry, Young Master Zhang, I will not do anything bad."


    But Zhang Nanyan didn''t dare to let her try easily, he insisted on knowing her plan.


    "I wanted to play tricks at first, and you''ll know when things break out. Since you''re worried, I''d better tell you in advance." Su Momo knew that Zhang Nanyan took Gu Yunchen''s matter to heart, and didn''t dare to take it lightly. She had to whisper to him.


    "It''s a good idea. I didn''t know whether to hand it over to the media or break the news to Gu. I didn''t expect you to have a good idea."


    Zhang Nanyan touched his nose and nodded in satisfaction.


    Su Momo left his company, returned to Gu''s this time, and went to work normally, even if someone pointed at her, she didn''t seem to notice that it was time to work and eat.


    On the contrary, everyone watching was confused, and some even muttered in a low voice, "Does Su Momo have a normal relationship with Mr. Gu? Why doesn''t she care about it? She is still working hard in the company. Is it true that, as the rumors say, she The intention is Gu, you were just pretending before?"


    "Anyway, Boss Gu is sick, so it''s the idiot who cries and cries at him. I think she is a smart and ruthless woman, and she is still fighting for the best interests at the last moment."


    No matter what Su Momo did, some people would make irresponsible remarks.


    She also let everyone go. Sooner or later, she will clear her innocence. She believes that day is not far away. When Gu Yunchen wakes up completely, she will be very happy to see her take Gu Shi back.


    The fighting spirit was rekindled, and she worked energetically.


    And the photo that she secretly took was given to Li Shuxian the next morning, and it was regarded as a great gift from herself to their husband and wife.


    "Momo, you came here early in the morning, you don''t want to hand over any documents, do you? Your second uncle is not at home, why are you here?


    Li Shuxian made it clear that she was not welcome.


    Su Momo was not angry either, and motioned her to open the bag, "Second Aunt, take a look at the contents, they are all genuine treasures."


    "What is it? It''s mysterious." Li Shuxian is rather greedy. When she hears something good, her eyes light up immediately. pile of photos.


    She sneered and satirized, "Momo, why did you give me the photo? Did you change your career and want to join the entertainment circle?"


    "You can tell it at a glance." Su Momo reminded her to open it.

 Chapter 322

    Only then did Li Shuxian smile and took out the top photo, "You are really mysterious, just say what you have to say, and you insist on doing that vulgar... set, what?"


    The last sentence almost blew Su Momo''s ears, she subconsciously took two steps back, this second aunt is really a temper tantrum.


    But this is just right, which shows how much Li Shuxian attaches importance to this marriage. As soon as she saw Vivian''s face, she immediately tore up the photo hysterically, cursing in a particularly nasty way, "An old thing who is restless in the room, now the workload is too much." At such an age, she still goes outside to flirt with women, and doesn¡¯t follow her own virtues. And that Vivian, I always feel awkward looking at her, so they have hooked up a long time ago!¡±


    Su Momo looked embarrassed, because Li Shuxian was emotional, she wanted to regain the initiative, but was forced to stop several times, Li Shuxian spoke too fast, she had to listen carefully.


    She passively listened to the sarcasm for a long time, and finally understood why the old lady didn''t like the second aunt after so many years, and whenever she encountered something, she cursed and didn''t think at all, it was endless.


    Fortunately, ten minutes later, she was finally tired of cursing, and she panted heavily with her hands on her hips.


    Su Momo finally had a chance to clarify the topic, "Second Aunt, I didn''t want to deal with this matter originally, but we are all members of the Gu family, and now Yunchen is still sick, if Second Uncle makes any more negative news, Gu''s It''s really over."


    "Momo, Second Aunt didn''t expect you to be such a child. I''m already very touched that you can tell me the news without directly exposing it." Li Shuxian had tears in her eyes.


    When she was so excited, she cleared her mind, "How did you know this news?"


    Su Momo''s eyes flashed, and she lied very slipperily, "Didn''t Yunchen get into a fierce quarrel with Vivian a few days ago, I just want someone to check, they are all women, I don''t have to hide it from you I didn''t expect to actually see the scene of my second uncle and Vivian together, and more than once, second aunt, it''s not that I gloated or made alarmist remarks, I suspect that they deliberately set off smoke bombs before, and Yunchen was just a cover."


    For so many years, Gu Mingli had another love nest outside, but no one knew the true face of his mistress in Lushan. Li Shuxian quarreled and quarreled, and there was nothing she could do about him, and she lived in numbness for many years.


    But the situation is different now. Gu Mingli is already the acting president of the Gu Corporation, and Gu Yunchen is seriously ill. He can replace her at any time. When he has a young and beautiful little four and five, he will definitely kick her away.


    "You''re right, I''m going to settle accounts with that couple of dogs right now!"


    Li Shuxian was successfully stimulated, or she didn''t want to lose the title of the future Mrs. Gu''s president, so she went out directly past the guests.


    Su Momo breathed out lightly, and finally lit the fire. As for how big it can burn, it has little to do with her, but it is still a bloody family ethics drama.


    That night, Gu''s had a big mess. First, the acting president and his wife argued endlessly, and then Li Shuxian sat down on the cold ground, crying uncontrollably.


    Then without waiting for Gu Mingli to react, Li Shuxian left Gu''s directly. Two hours later, the photo of her fighting with Vivian was on the trending searches.


    Gu''s action was very fast, and the hot search was removed in half an hour, even the news was removed.


    "Find out for me! Who is stabbing the knife in the back?" Gu Mingli was still working overtime, but he didn''t expect that his wife would mess things up first, and she went to the company to make a fuss, but she actually went to Vivian''s side to make trouble.


    Vivian was on the shooting scene, and there were paparazzi standing beside her, so she was naturally photographed.


    The matter about her intervening between Gu Mingli and his wife became a hot spot again.


    A female celebrity has dealt with the two men of the Gu family one after another, and her tricks are really amazing, but she didn''t expect to be directly torn apart by her original partner. Now there is a lot of news about her.


    And a navy quietly followed the rhythm.


    "Gu Yunchen is really innocent. He is living in a hospital, and the blame comes from the sky."


    "That''s to say, he''s been in the hospital, waking up from a coma intermittently, what''s going on? I think someone else in the Gu family wants old cows to eat tender grass, so they use Mr. Gu who is hospitalized as a cover."


    "The wealthy family is really chaotic. Those female celebrities are out of their minds. They desperately want to marry in, and they don''t hesitate to ruin their reputation. Tsk tsk..."


    Looking at those rhythmic comments, and many of them have tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of likes, Su Momo narrowed his eyes slightly. Some of them are indeed sailors, but most of them are spontaneous from passers-by. Really have a sense of justice.


    She didn''t want to use this trick at first, since Zhang Nanyan found out about it, she didn''t plan to show mercy to Vivian.


    Since they are joining forces to deal with their husband and wife, it is best to catch them off guard by making moves at this time. Li Shuxian did not disappoint him as expected, he has no other skills, and his ability to make trouble is first-rate.


    Gu Mingli''s house was restless, and he gradually neglected the management of the Gu family. For the first time, the idea of ??divorce broke out.


    This stimulated Li Shuxian even more, "I said you wanted to change your wife a long time ago, and now that you have someone you like, you can''t wait to kick me away?"


    "I said it was false, why don''t you believe it? Now it''s all right, the whole city knows about it, and the board of directors will be dissatisfied with me later." Gu Mingli is powerless against this stupid wife, with only a few photos I can think of so much.


    He and Vivian are really fine.


    How could Li Shuxian believe it, continued to make trouble, and accidentally woke up the parents who had just come back, and their family was flying like cats and dogs that night.


    Su Momo didn''t expect this trick to be so effective.


    The time since the news broke was not too short, but definitely not too long. Tang Xiaoxiao finally called Su Momo in the middle of the night, "How is it? Are you in a better mood recently? Or... I''ll go find you."


    "No need, I''m in the hospital. The place is small and I can''t use it. Have you seen the news? I''m fine, I''m fine."


    Tang Xiaoxiao didn''t know the inside story, so he thought it was exposed by others, so he chatted for a few more words before hanging up the phone.


    But she couldn''t sleep no matter what, she always felt that something was on her mind.


    The next day, she made a special trip to Gu''s to find Su Momo, but found that he was not there. She heard that she had gone to Xingsheng. She had already driven away from Gu''s and was about to go to Xingsheng when she saw a familiar building. Can''t help but slow down.


    After hesitating for a long time, she finally chose to go in.


    The front desk stopped her politely, "Please show the relevant documents."


    Tang Xiaoxiao didn''t want to waste time, and let the front desk compare the ID with her own photo, and finally her patience gradually ran out. She snorted, "May I ask Mr. Zhang of your company, can I see him?"

 Chapter 323

    "Sorry for wasting your time, but since you haven''t made an appointment, I think it''s better to call Mr. Zhang in advance to confirm."


    This is too troublesome.


    Tang Xiaoxiao began to retreat.


    "Otherwise, let me call for you. I think you have been here for a long time." The front desk was not too embarrassed, picked up the phone and dialed it, and the call was connected quickly. She hugged Tang Xiaoxiao''s name.


    I thought I would be scolded by the boss. After all, there are too many women who come to the company, and many of them have a purpose, all of which are to get close to the young and handsome boss, so she had to question her.


    Unexpectedly, the person on the other end of the phone paused for a few seconds, and then said lightly, "Let someone come in."


    Tang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help curling her lips when she heard the familiar male voice, he really has a lot of style.


    "Excuse me, miss, our boss let you in." The attitude of the front desk changed again, apprehensive and flattering.


    Tang Xiaoxiao wasn''t angry at all. This was required by the company''s procedures. He smiled slightly, "Thank you."


    "You''re welcome, you''re welcome, take the elevator in front of you."


    The front desk pointed to the exclusive elevator not far away.


    Tang Xiaoxiao nodded, then walked over quickly.


    "It''s really temperamental and beautiful. It''s different from those who came to the boss before..." the front desk muttered to himself, and looked enviously at Tang Xiaoxiao''s slender back.


    Suddenly there was a sneer, and she turned her head angrily, "What are you doing!"


    It was the captain of the security guard, who just helped Tang Xiaoxiao park the car, and pointed at the counter, "Your eyes should be donated, you know? The second lady of the Tang family passed by just now, otherwise, why do you think the boss would meet casually?"


    "Miss Tang? The one who almost got engaged to the boss?" The front desk was completely messed up, and it took a long time before he stomped regretfully, "Brother Cheng, why didn''t you remind me just now, I was frantically probing on the verge of death. Stop the future boss lady!"


    "Hmph, I gave you a wink, but you turned a blind eye."


    "Your eyes keep twitching. I thought it was an eye disease. Who knew you were winking at me." The front desk gave the security guard a supercilious look, and then looked at the elevator, still sighing, "It''s not bad for the boss to find such a boss lady." , he is good and beautiful, capable of doing things, has his own career, and does not have the airs of a famous lady at all, perfect."


    "Such a super rich second generation, the men chasing behind are lined up, I see the boss, hehe, it''s hanging."


    The front desk directly threw down the registration book, "Brother Cheng, you should be sore, I think the two of them have similar family backgrounds."


    They are trying their best to YY here, but the two upstairs are arguing endlessly.


    Tang Xiaoxiao''s face turned red with anger, and she was about to leave five minutes after arriving, "I see that you don''t care about your friends at all, what''s going on with Gu''s, you still have the mood to chat with others .¡±


    She came at the wrong time. As soon as she came in, she heard Zhang Nanyan on the phone, talking and laughing happily. It seemed that she was making a drink appointment. The other party was also a man with a low voice and coughed occasionally. They stopped talking when she came in, so they couldn''t hear it. Who is it.


    Zhang Nanyan''s expression was very embarrassed, and the expression on Jun''s face was also very complicated, as if he was hesitant to speak, but in the end he didn''t know what to say.


    "Go and drink your wine, Momo and Mr. Gu can''t rely on you, a rich young master!" Tang Xiaoxiao was so angry that he slammed the door shut.


    Half a minute later, Zhang Nanyan sighed in a low voice. The phone hadn''t hung up yet, and the person inside laughed hoarsely, "Your Young Master Zhang, aren''t you good at comforting girls?"


    "I''m bothering about your affairs, but now I can''t tell the truth, you can still laugh! Gu Yunchen, is your conscience broken?" Zhang Nanyan couldn''t laugh or cry, but there was a helpless smile on the corner of his mouth.


    Zhang Nanyan''s eyes were full of melancholy, and he rarely complained: "Yunchen, I ran back and forth for your affairs, but now people misunderstand my intentions, how do you think you will compensate?"


    "What compensation do you want?" Gu Yunchen''s voice was still hoarse, but it sounded normal.


    "I''m angry, what do you say? I''m in a bad mood now. If you don''t solve it, I''ll go to my sister-in-law now. I''m thankless all day long, and there''s no one left."


    Zhang Nanyan began to play tricks, insisting on Gu Yunchen expressing his opinion,


    "Threat me?" Gu Yunchen coughed, and only spoke after a long time.


    "You are hiding from Su Momo now, and you will suffer later." Zhang Nanyan felt uncomfortable and did not want Gu Yunchen to be happy.


    But he was just teasing, and quickly got into the mood, telling about Su Momo taking some evidence from him, "I didn''t expect my sister-in-law to play tricks very well. Yunchen, what do you think?" To be honest, did she learn from you if she is close to ink and black?"


    "Get out."


    Gu Yunchen cursed with a smile, it can be seen that he is in a good mood, after all, Gu Mingli is under the enemy''s back, and the momentum of public opinion overwhelms him, and those shareholders of Gu''s are the most realistic, even if some of them are bought by him, they must be green with regret at this moment up.


    "Yunchen, when are you going to come back?" After laughing, Zhang Nanyan returned to seriousness.


    Gu Yunchen was silent for a while, and then said: "Wait for me to contact you."


    And Zhang Nanyan hung up the phone, shaking his head helplessly, feeling that his head hurts even more, now he has endured more humiliation than Gu Yunchen, the righteous master, is it worth it?


    No, the couple must make it up to him later.


    He stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows, because the floor is not very high, and this building is his company, so he can easily see everything on the ground, a silver-gray sports car is slowly driving out of the open-air parking lot below , he sighed again.


    In Tang Xiaoxiao''s heart, I''m afraid he will be given a negative score again, right? There was just a little feeling between the two of them, but now it''s gone, and it''s back to zero. It''s really speechless.


    The sports car was unimpeded on the road. According to the original plan, she still decided to take the previous route. If she had known this would happen, she really shouldn''t have stopped halfway.


    After a while, I arrived at Su Momo''s company. The old man in the Xingsheng parking lot knew her a long time ago, and found a good parking space for her. She thanked her with a smile, and then walked into the department store.


    "Are you really here?"


    Su Momo put down the work at hand and handed over the documents to the secretary, so that he had time to chat.


    Tang Xiaoxiao sat on the sofa, eating the fruit in front of him, with a weak tone, "Yeah."


    "Unhappy?" Su Momo frowned and sat next to her. When she called last night, she was still in a good mood, and even planned to have dinner with herself to celebrate a little.


    "Just now... I went to find Young Master Zhang just now." Tang Xiaoxiao hesitated for a while, but facing his good friend, he didn''t choose to hide it. In the beginning, he would put on airs, but now that he knows that Mr. Gu''s situation is not right, he is ready to retreat without any sense of loyalty, and I think you and his wife have been buried in the dark by him."

 Chapter 324

    It turned out to be for this matter.


    Su Momo suddenly realized, and then took the initiative to peel the orange for Tang Xiaoxiao. This young lady doesn''t like to cut fruit with a knife, saying that it will spoil the original taste. Maybe she became a designer because of her unique personality. After all, those who are engaged in art More or less have some characteristics.


    "What else should I do? I was busy when you called me in the morning, so I didn''t have time to talk to you in detail. In fact, I didn''t find the evidence this time, but Zhang Shao gave it to me."


    "Is what you said true?" Tang Xiaoxiao was stunned for a while, feeling that he had heard it wrong.


    Su Momo smiled helplessly, "Yes, I didn''t explain the details to you last night because it was too late, who knows you will think too much. Young Master Zhang looks unreliable, but he is not bad at all when he is serious. He has a wide network of contacts, and his way is quite wild, so he found something that Yunchen and I didn''t know about, fortunately he helped me, otherwise I wouldn''t have room to play."


    This time it is a collaboration between the two, and I really want to thank him for providing the material for her to play.


    Tang Xiaoxiao''s complexion was wonderful, she turned pale at first, then turned red again, and glared at Su Momo angrily, she scolded Zhang Nanyan very harshly just now.


    "Yes, it''s all my fault that I didn''t explain clearly. How did I know that you went to find Young Master Zhang? Why, did you quarrel?" Su Momo couldn''t help laughing.


    Seeing her like this, Tang Xiaoxiao became even angrier, "You can still laugh, I''m doing it for your sake."


    "Okay, it''s okay if I don''t laugh? I''ll apologize to you. Later, Yunchen came to his senses. Let''s thank you and Young Master Zhang together. By the way, you didn''t scold someone bloody, did you?"


    She was really right.


    Tang Xiaoxiao lowered his eyes with a guilty conscience, and ate oranges, "How can I control so much? Such a good opportunity is in front of me, and it just so happens that you teamed up to deal with Gu Mingli. When I heard that he was going to drink with others, I lost my mind even more. Friends Still in a coma, yet still in the mood to drink..."


    Su Momo laughed so much that her stomach hurt, she lay on the sofa and hummed, "Young Master Zhang is indeed not that kind of person."


    "Laugh, still laugh. Don''t you worry about when your Mr. Gu will wake up?"


    "Maybe it''s almost the same in these few days." Su Momo thought of Gu Yunchen, and finally stopped, his expression became serious again, "Doctor Wang said that his condition has stabilized a lot now, and he will wake up in three days at the latest .¡±


    Seeing Su Momo''s serious face, Tang Xiaoxiao regretted mentioning this topic, "Everything will be fine, Mr. Gu wakes up, you husband and wife will collect demons together."


    Su Momo smiled again, she had always believed that Gu Yunchen would wake up. Little did he know that he woke up in the morning and was still on the phone with Zhang Nanyan.


    That night, she didn''t go to the hospital because she had something to do, so she called, and the servant answered, Gu Yunchen was sleeping, so she felt a little relieved, and went home with a heavy heart.


    Pan Yuanyuan called and asked her to go back anyway. Although she was reluctant, she couldn''t bear to see her parents worried, so she went back to comfort her.


    In the hospital, Gu Yunchen had long since disappeared. There was only one servant in the ward, and the assistant Situ Yifeng who was lying on the bed pretending to be a patient,


    At 10 o''clock in the evening, two tall men were sitting in an apartment of Zhang Nanyan.


    "Yunchen, you''re so courageous, you''re coming out now?"


    Looking at Gu Yunchen in black casual clothes, Zhang Nanyan grinned, but lightly reached out his hand to give his buddy a high-five.


    Both of them involuntarily breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Who do you keep in the hospital?" Zhang Nanyan sat there smoking a cigarette, crossing his legs, and asked leisurely.


    "Situ, I don''t worry about other people." Gu Yunchen coughed twice, he was really not in good health when he just woke up, he was indeed sick this time, but he woke up once yesterday, because he was weak and still pretending to be in a coma, today he has time Come out to find Zhang Nanyan.


    Zhang Nanyan nodded earnestly, "Only he is the most suitable, able to adapt to changing circumstances. I also said why I didn''t see him coming here with you. But you are also bold enough to come here alone."


    He had just got off the dinner party, and the place he wanted to go was a villa near the company, but he didn''t expect that after receiving a familiar call, Gu Yunchen could find this place by himself.


    "The more unexpected, the less others will know." After Gu Yunchen finished speaking, he glanced at the cigarette case next to him, and pursed his thin lips slightly.


    "Hey, don''t even think about smoking. Your body is still recovering, but what''s the matter with you? Didn''t you say it''s not that serious?"


    Gu Yunchen''s expression turned cold, and a sharp light burst out from his eyes, "It''s really all right, because someone changed my medicine!"


    This incident was discovered by Dr. Wang after he came back, because they knew that his illness was not serious and would not cause a coma at all. After waking up, he began to investigate with Situ, but he did not expect to find any clues.


    "Who is it? Isn''t there a reliable servant in the hospital?" Zhang Nanyan was startled, and it took a few seconds for him to react.


    The assistant Situ Yifeng came over occasionally, besides an uncle servant, there was also a male nurse, but at night, he was taken care of by his own people, logically there would be no mistakes, did the servant betray?


    "Old Li has something to do at home. These days, the male nurse is taking care of me. In fact, I don''t need to take care of me. I didn''t expect him to take advantage of the loophole. He secretly changed my medicine, but I didn''t expect the dose of medicine to be small. I just Woke up after a day''s sleep. The nurse asked for leave that day, and was picked up by Situ directly from the train station, and he almost absconded."


    What Gu Yunchen said was calm, but the process was certainly not simple.


    Zhang Nanyan frowned, "Who bribed the person?"


    "Vivian."


    "Why is it her?" Zhang Nanyan was a little surprised, "She and your second uncle are plotting, but they don''t look like a couple at all. She wouldn''t ruin herself for an old man."


    Gu Yunchen let out a cold snort from his nose, "You can even take pictures of her meeting with Second Uncle, and Second Uncle will naturally grasp her handle. I don''t know exactly what it is, but it is true that she bribed the male nurse. Maybe it''s because she''s not courageous enough, or maybe it''s because Gu Nian I saved her and only changed me to sleeping pills, so I''ve been in a coma."


    The people in the hospital knew his identity, and it happened that Dr. Wang was not there, so they couldn''t pay attention, thinking that his condition had deteriorated, so they sent him directly to the intensive care unit.


    Zhang Nanyan was silent for a long time to digest these facts.


    After a long time, he shook his head, took a puff of smoke, and his eyes drifted, "What are you going to do next? In addition to some information for my sister-in-law, I also found a lot of useful information for you."


    After all, Su Momo didn''t know Gu Yunchen''s plan, he had been waiting, and if he didn''t wake up, he had no choice but to hand over all the information to Su Momo.

 Chapter 325

    It''s all right now, this saves a lot of trouble, otherwise everyone will be frightened.


    Gu Yunchen finally smiled, and looked at Zhang Nanyan with a handsome face, "Okay, Nanyan, you helped me a lot. Just talk later if you have something to do, don''t you just want to catch up with Tang Xiaoxiao, I will ask Momo to say something nice to you."


    "...Who said I wanted to chase that little princess?"


    Zhang Nanyan''s gaze shifted to the coffee table, he flicked the cigarette ash for a moment, his expression a little unnatural.


    "You said you don''t need to help, and if you are rejected then don''t come to us." Gu Yunchen glanced at him, picked up the water glass and took a sip of warm water.


    "Don''t Yunchen, this requires me to save it first. Besides, I have worked so hard for you, so you have to help me fulfill a wish." Zhang Nanyan immediately became anxious when he heard that, and his legs changed from overlapping In order to lay flat on the ground, his hands were on his knees, with a serious expression on his face.


    Gu Yunchen smiled triumphantly, and then nodded calmly. The atmosphere was gradually becoming active, but he returned to the main topic, "You said you got new information, show me it."


    "If you are sure that you are fine, let''s have a good talk tonight. I put all the documents in my personal mobile phone, and they will never be leaked without passing through the hands of another person. When you see it later, the safekeeping will be open." vision."


    Zhang Nanyan continued to claim credit, but he didn''t act like he used to. He took out his personal mobile phone solemnly, unlocked it with both fingerprint and password, found the folder and continued to enter the password, which shows how cautious he is.


    In order to make Gu Yunchen look at it more comfortably, he connected his phone to the printer and printed out the document directly, "It''s all related to Gu Mingli. Didn''t you ask Situ to check some before? It¡¯s about your good second uncle!¡±


    The documents were printed out one by one, and Gu Yunchen''s eyes passed over all the words, and only focused on a color photo of a little girl about nine years old. The girl''s eyebrows and eyes were very similar to those of the elders of the Gu family. !


    "Your little cousin, doesn''t she look like the Gu family at first glance? The girl looks like Dad, she looks like a miniature version of your second uncle. Fortunately, her eyes are big and watery. I heard that she also got good grades in international schools. And her biological mother is pregnant again, it''s been 6 months, but it''s a pity..."


    Zhang Nanyan tutted his head and shook his head, if this incident broke out, Gu Mingli would be doomed forever.


    "Children are innocent. The grievances and grievances of us adults will naturally not be counted on children. But my second aunt doesn''t think so. She only has one daughter who is going to university abroad. Now that Xiaosan is pregnant again, she will definitely do everything on her behalf. The driver ruined the two children."


    "Then will you press the file and not move?"


    Zhang Nanyan asked with the corner of his mouth curled up.


    The result was the expected answer, "No, he will pay the bill for the grievances between the second uncle and the second aunt, but I will never condone his alleged bribery of officials in relevant departments and the use of female celebrities to give gifts!"


    Gu Yunchen''s expression was calm, but he spoke loudly. Gu Mingli has been involved in economic crimes for so many years. In addition to this mistress, he also took care of two female celebrities, and often asked female celebrities to attend dinners and conduct abnormal transactions. put in a dangerous situation.


    Now that he has so much evidence, he doesn''t intend to let Gu Mingli go.


    "It''s a pity that there is no information about Tan Xiaolin. I don''t know if she really didn''t do anything, or she hid it deep enough. Anyway, I sent someone to investigate for a long time, but found nothing."


    After talking about Gu Mingli, Zhang Nanyan mentioned another rival and shrugged his shoulders to express his regret.


    Gu Yunchen stood up and stretched his muscles and bones. He didn''t fluctuate too much. He looked at his friend in front of him and patted him on the shoulder, "I won''t say thank you. If you need me in the future, just open your mouth. The old man is urging you to go on a blind date, and I will help you get over it. Xiao Lin is not an ordinary woman, she is very thoughtful and calculating. If she didn''t show her flaws, we would have no way of checking. I have checked for so long before, but there is nothing. found."


    Zhang Nanyan has only been investigating for a few days, so it won''t be so easy to find out.


    "I thought Tan Xiaolin didn''t have much scheming, but I didn''t expect her to be so powerful. An old fritter like your second uncle might have lost to her. By the way, I know she and your second uncle have met in secret, but the two of them saw each other She doesn''t seem to have really formed an alliance, and now she is taking advantage of your second uncle''s turmoil to woo other shareholders madly."


    Gu Yunchen raised his eyebrows, and his eyes fell on the street scene outside. The high-level view is excellent, and he can see the starry sky outside. It is rare today that there is no smog, and the stars are bright. , leave the next thing to me.¡±


    As for Tan Xiaolin, let her win her over first, and he will naturally confront her after he shows up in a few days, then we will see how she chooses, if he can get along peacefully, he will not take the initiative to start a war for the time being, if she also Can''t wait, he won''t worry about the old lady''s friendship anymore.


    "Where are you going later? Or sleep here." Zhang Nanyan was already a little tired and yawned.


    Gu Yunchen put on a hat and a mask, "Forget it, I won''t bother you here anymore. Fortunately, you don''t have a golden house to hide your beauty, otherwise it would be very embarrassing for me to come here rashly."


    "Where is there any beauty to hide? Do you really think I''m a ruffian who can''t do without women. No matter how slutty I used to be, I didn''t have many girlfriends, let alone a monk for several months."


    "Hearing this, you seem to be quite melancholy." Gu Yunchen glanced at him, the former dissolute Zhang Shao seemed to have disappeared half a year ago, and he suddenly became serious, which was really hard for people to get used to.


    Zhang Nanyan squinted at Gu Yunchen, "It''s just that he just feels boring, as if the fancy world outside is no longer interesting."


    He began to pay attention to the company, work hard, and occasionally care about the little woman who hated him very much.


    It is estimated that he has a masochistic physique. People have clearly expressed their disgust, but he still can''t let it go. It''s not that he is looking for trouble.


    "Very good, you''ve finally come to your senses, I think your old man can also breathe a sigh of relief." Gu Yunchen gave Tang Xiaoxiao a thumbs up in his heart, he really didn''t expect a cynical playboy to turn over a new leaf.


    It''s not a miracle, but at least Zhang Nanyan can calm down, knowing that their relatives and friends have spent a lot of time talking.


    Tang Xiaoxiao didn''t do anything, and made Zhang Nanyan a different person. If the Zhang family knew that it was due to her contribution, they would probably marry him back home regardless of everything.


    Now Gu Yunchen wanted to thank that second miss of the Tang family.

 Chapter 326

    "How do you go? I''ll drive you." Zhang Nanyan was about to put on his coat when he spoke.


    "No need." Gu Yunchen withdrew his thoughts, he glanced at his watch, it was not too late, he wanted to take a taxi back to the hospital, "Your car is too big, I think you should go back by yourself."


    Zhang Nanyan had no choice but to give up, but he still sent the person downstairs, saw him leaving in a car, and then took a picture of the license plate number.


    That night, Su Momo just lay down on the bed after washing up. She pretended to be sick. Seeing her suffering, her family didn''t take the initiative to mention Gu Yunchen, but simply asked her about her work.


    "Momo, you haven''t slept, have you?" Pan Yuanyuan walked in with a cup of hot water.


    Su Momo quickly got up, "Mom, I didn''t sleep, what did you pour me?"


    It looks like water but doesn''t quite look like it.


    "The health-preserving tea you asked me to drink, you brought it back for me last time, won''t you forget it?"


    Su Momo laughed dumbly, "I haven''t drank it, I really forgot."


    Since she came back to life again, she began to pay attention to the health of her parents. They left one after another in the last life, which hit her hard, and her mother was not in good health, otherwise she would not be a full-time wife. After all, Pan Yuanyuan was also an intellectual Women have their own jobs.


    Every time she goes home, she is keen to bring skin care products to her parents, even to Mrs. Gu, she just wants to give them various nourishing things.


    "Didn''t you say that maintenance should be done as early as possible? You don''t know what you buy, and I think you never drink it." Pan Yuanyuan had already put the cup away while speaking, and the topic naturally came to health, "Momo, you I go out early and return late every day, and the two companies run back and forth. Mom sees that you are too tired. After a while, whether Yunchen wakes up or not, you promise mom not to go to Gu''s. You are too tired, and your body will understand. It''s too much."


    Su Momo hugged the hot water cup, feeling warm in her heart, "I will remember what you said, and I promise you, if Yunchen still doesn''t wake up, I will stick to it for another two weeks at most."


    What she said was not a lie, because Dr. Wang said that Gu Yunchen would wake up in three days at most.


    Pan Yuanyuan finally breathed a sigh of relief, "Okay, you said it yourself, I didn''t force you. I hope you can stop the loss in time, and don''t waste too much youth and time in Gu''s and Gu''s family."


    Everyone knows the situation of the Gu family. Now that Gu Mingli is caught in a scandal, the Gu family has become a mess again. People from all walks of life are fighting, and even some shareholders who are usually not very conspicuous have started their activities. It is conceivable that I don''t know how messy it is.


    But Su Momo is in it, and it will become a luxury to try to protect himself in the future.


    "Hey, mom knows it''s not easy for you, but we are still young, there is no need to die on one person, and you are the one who makes the final decision. No matter what, we will support you."


    "Thank you mom." Su Momo smiled and hugged her mother''s arm.


    Where her mother couldn''t see, she quietly wiped away her tears.


    The next morning, she couldn''t leave Su''s house after breakfast, because she had to go to the hospital in advance today. She didn''t say it clearly, but said that she was busy with business, and drove away in a hurry.


    When she arrived at the hospital, she got off the elevator and walked into the corridor. She heard voices coming from the ward, as if there were men coughing. It sounded familiar, and she couldn''t help but quicken her pace.


    In the ward, a handsome man was leaning on the hospital bed. Although his face was ugly, his eyes were shining brightly.


    Su Momo''s eyes widened in disbelief, Gu Yunchen woke up earlier than Doctor Wang said.


    There was a gap in the ward, and a young nurse shuttled through the ward, giving Gu Yunchen an IV. The assistant next to him occasionally helped out. The nurse was very gentle and spoke softly. Her eyes fell on Gu Yunchen from time to time, and her face was thin. Thin flush.


    Su Momo stood at the door, looking more and more uncomfortable, and the joy just now was instantly discounted.


    "Mr. Gu, stretch out your hand a little first, and I''ll roll up your sleeves for you, otherwise the IV drip will be uncomfortable."


    The service provided by the nurse is quite a lot, and it seems to have exceeded the scope of her work.


    Su Momo could no longer remain indifferent, she opened the door and walked in.


    "Cough." The assistant was standing not far from the door knocker, just in time to see her, wondering if he was coughing on purpose, his delicate face was a little red, "Madam is here."


    The nurse''s body trembled when the lady called, and her hands even trembled.


    "Don''t bother the nurse, my wife can help." Gu Yunchen refused in a low voice, he looked over the nurse with a calm expression, but there was a hint of a smile in his eyes.


    As soon as his words fell, the nurse immediately came back to her senses, took the initiative to take her hand back, turned around and looked at Su Momo, who was smiling but not smiling, her face was turning pale, and she faltered and said hello: "Gu , Mrs. Gu."


    Guarding such a handsome and noble man all day long, the nurses are all nympho, regardless of whether they are married or not, Gu Yunchen is simply their chat partner in their leisure time.


    And because his wife often goes to work, they seldom come here, and they feel sorry for Mr. Gu, who is not important to work. They feel that Su Momo is guarding such an excellent man, and he is busy with work, so he shouldn''t be by his bedside all the time. ?


    When Vivian used to come here often, they wished they could turn into Su Momo and fix the mistress who came to the door for her.


    "Miss Nurse is really lenient. I think she is about to become a life assistant." Su Momo smiled lightly, with a hint of sarcasm in her words.


    The nurse was blushing and was still quibbling, "Mr. Situ is a man after all, and I can''t take care of him well, so I wanted to help. Since you are back, it would be great."


    After she finished speaking, she hurriedly pushed the small cart out of the ward, her steps were unbelievably fast, and she looked more like fleeing.


    Su Momo twitched the corner of her mouth, then turned her eyes away, and looked at the man on the hospital bed with playful eyes. Why, he is still watching a good show, do you find it interesting?


    "Mr. Gu, since Madam is here, I think I''ll go back to the company first. I''ll need you to show me the documents later. According to what you said, I''ll arrange a video conference with you in the afternoon."


    The two had already discussed it in the morning. Gu Yunchen officially returned to the Gu family today. He had been pretending for a long time. This time, he took advantage of the awakened Dongfeng to fan the flames in the Gu family and caught Gu Mingli by surprise.


    "Okay, you go back first." Gu Yunchen nodded.


    As soon as the assistant left, there were only two people left in the ward.


    Gu Yunchen''s expression was a little tired, but his eyes were clear, and they were no longer cloudy as before. After waking up, he really looked good. Doctor Wang''s medical skills were rejuvenated, and he stretched out the hand that didn''t have the injection.


    Looking at the white and slender hands, which were slightly thinner than before, Su Momo''s eyes darkened, but she still deliberately snorted, "Why?"


    "Help me tidy up my clothes." Gu Yunchen didn''t change his face.

 Chapter 327

    Su Momo wrinkled his nose and refused ruthlessly, "How about I call the nurse over?"


    "Skin." Gu Yunchen glanced at her, then stretched out his hand to pat the empty space beside him, "Come here."


    He is really used to giving orders, one sentence at a time.


    Su Momo didn''t really want to go, but saw that his posture was really uncomfortable. The hospital gown was crooked, revealing half of his lean chest. Although he had lost a lot of weight, his muscles were still strong.


    Thinking that he was stared at by the nurse at close range for a long time just now, she was in a bad mood. After all, she didn''t control her leg, walked up to him quickly, tidied up the sleeve on which he had the IV drip, and then stretched the muscle that obstructed her eyes. She covered it up, fastened all his buttons again, and confirmed that there was no excess flesh to show, she finally breathed a sigh of relief, and sat beside him with satisfaction.


    "What did you do yesterday?"


    Gu Yunchen took advantage of the situation and hugged her into his arms, and asked in a low voice in her ear.


    "Don''t move around, you just woke up, and that hand is still on a drip." Su Momo scolded him in a low voice, but she didn''t hide at all, instead she stuck to his chest, feeling the temperature of his body.


    How long has it been since the two of them hugged each other so warmly?


    "Honey, you''ve worked hard these days." Gu Yunchen tilted his head and kissed Su Momo''s cheek, and found that she seemed to have lost weight again, her small face became a melon-seed face, making her more beautiful and attractive.


    For a moment, his mind wavered, looking at the pink lips that were close at hand, he lowered his head and kissed her, he didn''t bother to ask her why she didn''t come over yesterday, he just wanted to kiss her, and then hugged her hard.


    Feeling his domineering and obsessive kiss, Su Momo gradually became a little out of breath. When she realized that she was hugged by two hands, she finally came back to her senses and quickly pushed his hand away, but it didn''t take much effort. Injured him, and pulled his dripping hand.


    "Can''t we sit and talk honestly?"


    Her tone was soft, with the unique charm of early morning.


    Gu Yunchen''s handsome face was finally no longer pale and bloodless, and his eyes also had a moving expression. He smiled lowly and rubbed her face, "Isn''t it good to communicate like this?"


    What''s so good, if we continue to communicate, no matter how much the two can''t help it, should his injury be healed sooner?


    Su Momo glared at him, pushed him further away, got up and poured water for him, thought of his previous problem, and directly said about going home last night, but still concealed something, "My mother is worried about me , I''m afraid that I''m exhausted, and she also wants to know about your condition, so she wants me to go back. I heard from Dr. Wang that your condition has improved, and you will definitely wake up in three or two days, so you can go back in peace."


    I didn''t expect him to wake up so quickly.


    Gu Yunchen''s eyes flashed, but he didn''t tell the truth after all, he looked at the extra glass of water in front of him, and didn''t reach out to take it, even though he could use his left and right hands well, he asked her to feed him instead.


    "Open your mouth." Su Momo couldn''t help him, so she moved the cup closer and placed it directly next to his thin lips, watching him drink more than half of the cup, he was really thirsty, what was he doing with Situ all morning What, why don''t you drink some water.


    How did she know that the two chatted for a long time, and they didn''t care about drinking water at all.


    No matter what, it was a good thing for her that Gu Yunchen woke up again, because it meant that he was about to close the net soon, and now was the best time to fight back.


    The husband and wife seemed to have a lot to say, but time was limited, so Su Momo kept the long story short and briefly informed Gu''s current situation.


    "Situ probably told you all about it, and I don''t have much to add. Young Master Zhang said that he has other materials, but he needs to discuss it with you, and go to him when you are better."


    Gu Yunchen looked at her serious appearance with dark eyes, he was guilty, but he would not show it, he still looked at her with a gentle smile, "Well, I know, if you are tired now, go back and rest, the company''s business I''ll take care of it."


    "How can I do that?" Su Momo quickly refused, "You are just right, and it is not appropriate to announce it to the world at the moment, don''t you want to set up a trap for the second uncle?"


    She has always known that Gu Yunchen''s condition is just an inflammation caused by a knife wound, it''s not that serious, it''s just a blindfold, this coma is indeed a little unexpected, but I believe that he will recover soon if he pays attention to rest in the future.


    Externally, I still have to keep acting.


    Gu Yunchen coughed twice, stretched out his hand to rub her long hair, "Don''t be too nervous, I have already ordered Situ to do it, and Nanyan... I will contact him as soon as possible, you don''t have to worry, it''s still the same as before , do what you have to do.¡±


    In fact, since last night, he has been preparing to close the net gradually, but he can''t tell her clearly, otherwise she will go out of the hospital to find Young Master Zhang when she wakes up, and she will be angry with him again, so it''s better to confess for the last time.


    "Okay, I''ll listen to you, but you have to pay attention to your body, you know?"


    Su Momo was still worried, and reminded her again before leaving.


    "Yeah." Gu Yunchen agreed well, then turned around and contacted the assistant.


    When Su Momo arrived at Gu''s, she found that the assistant had already done many things in advance. She only needed to attend the meeting according to the procedure, and then signed and stamped, and it was no big deal.


    It was the first time she was so free, she felt a little empty.


    The assistant pushed the gold-rimmed glasses, "Mr. Gu said, there is no need to make any big moves for the time being. You just need to wait for the shareholder meeting in the afternoon."


    Gu Yunchen wanted to create a big "surprise."


    Su Momo had no choice but to go to Xingsheng, since the Gu family had nothing to do with her anyway. Instead, she was busy all morning in her company, and returned to Gu''s after lunch, because she had already received the notice to hold a shareholders'' meeting in the afternoon.


    The message was sent from Gu Yunchen''s own account, and every high-level person has it.


    As soon as she arrived at the company, someone came to inquire, "Manager Su, are you holding the meeting instead of Mr. Gu, or Situ?"


    After all, Gu Yunchen is still in a coma, and the company representative went to the hospital yesterday.


    "When it''s time for the meeting, everyone will naturally know."


    Su Momo remained mysterious and didn''t explain anything. But this feeling of being mysterious was really good, she couldn''t help but feel complacent in her heart, she had endured it for so long, almost two months, and it was time for Gu Yunchen to fight back.


    She had a plan in her heart, but she wasn''t in a hurry, instead she was thinking about what big move Gu Yunchen would prepare.


    The others were also very anxious, and the most anxious one was Gu Mingli''s people, but he himself was not worried at all. While dealing with the scandal, he comforted his subordinates, "What''s the hurry? The most urgent thing is to clean up the negative news first. As for the meeting... Humph, Either Su Momo or the old lady."


    Now he is not as panicked as he was when the scandal first broke out, because he and Vivian are really fine, the media is just catching up on rumors, and even if the people behind him want to mess with him, they won''t let Gu''s doom. It doesn''t work at all.

 Chapter 328

    He guessed it was Su Momo, and secretly mocked her for being incapable, it was all a child''s trick, compared with his nephew Gu Yunchen, it was really far behind.


    "Could it be that Mr. Gu woke up?"


    A secretary muttered something under his breath.


    Before his voice fell, he immediately received a cold gaze, and Gu Ming politely threw the document over, "Young Master has grown his ambition! Yun Chen can''t wake up at all!"


    Not only will he not be able to wake up in the short term, but Gu Yunchen''s brain may also be severely damaged.


    The secretary was directly swept to the end of his eyes by the white paper, and the corners of his eyes immediately turned red, and seemed to be bleeding. He blinked in pain, but he dared not make a sound due to Gu Mingli''s gaze.


    Everyone else looked at him sympathetically, and someone laughed and said, "You are too timid, no matter whether Gu Yunchen comes back or not, now the position of president is our boss''s, so will you give it up to others?"


    "That''s right, I think you''re a little worried."


    Unexpectedly, the male secretary''s words were quickly verified, and it was in a way that no one could guess.


    At 2 o''clock in the afternoon, the door of the conference room opened on time. All middle and high-level executives attended, including the major shareholders in the city. Even Mrs. Gu participated in the video connection, wearing a pair of reading glasses and being supported by the servants, dignified Sitting majestically in a chair.


    Everyone whispered in surprise when they saw the old lady on the big screen, "Is the old lady really going to hold today''s meeting?"


    "It seems that the old lady sent someone to use Mr. Gu''s work number to send the notice."


    "Yeah, the old lady must think that the Gu family has been making too much trouble recently, so she came out to preside over the overall situation."


    Some of the people present didn''t like Gu Mingli''s style of doing things, and they didn''t care whether they would offend him at all, and talked about it.


    The old lady Gu looked around, coughed twice, the scene finally calmed down, she looked around, first looked at Su Momo, nodded, and finally her eyes fell on Gu Mingli, with a majestic smile on the corner of her mouth, " You all guessed wrong, there is someone else presiding over the meeting today."


    "who is it?"


    "...No, it can''t really be Mr. Gu, right?"


    "Is it really Mr. Gu?"


    "Great, Mr. Gu is finally coming back to preside over the overall situation!"


    People at the scene had mixed reactions.


    But one thing is certain, no one sat there calmly anymore, everyone began to guess, and the scene got out of control for a while.


    The old lady smiled and said nothing, her face was no longer sad, and her eyes were very firm.


    Su Momo knew that the old lady must have known the news, probably Gu Yunchen told her. He was also worried that the old lady would really get sick and think wildly, but that''s fine.


    Gu Mingli''s expression changed, and he was no longer as calm as before, but he still maintained his poise, and his eyes signaled the people around him to be quiet.


    There is still the last minute before the meeting. For some people, it is very long, but for some people, the time passes too slowly.


    "Okay, let''s start."


    Assistant Situ Yifeng was already waiting in front of the computer next to the projector, clicked on Gu Yunchen''s profile picture, and within five seconds someone picked up the video.


    In the ward, even though Gu Yunchen was wearing a hospital gown, his expression was still calm and composed. He looked at everyone with piercing eyes, and said in a low and powerful voice: "Everyone, I am Gu Yunchen. Long time no see."


    Gu Yunchen is still as handsome as before, with a smile on his thin lips for the first time, as if he and everyone are old friends who have experienced ups and downs, greeting everyone naturally at the end of the video.


    He is no longer the cold and domineering of the past, but he still has the power to confuse people''s hearts. In other words, as long as he is there, most people in the Gu family will think that he is the magic needle of Dinghai.


    Because, for more than ten years, he has been Gu''s god.


    The Gu family, who is deeply trapped in the whirlpool, is finally about to usher in her own spring.


    "Mr. Gu, it''s really Mr. Gu!"


    "I thought Mr. Gu was in a coma, but I didn''t expect him to wake up so soon, and his complexion was exceptionally good..."


    "Great, Mrs. Gu is saved. Finally, we are no longer a big ship adrift and helpless. As long as Mr. Gu is here, we still firmly believe that tomorrow will be brighter."


    Gu Yunchen''s supporters responded enthusiastically, they were crying and laughing, and seemed very excited.


    And Mrs. Gu''s face only occupied one corner of the screen, she seemed a little excited, and kept wiping the corners of her eyes with her old hands.


    Seeing this scene, although Su Momo knew that Gu Yunchen had woken up early and knew that he was acting, she was still affected by everyone''s emotions and couldn''t help shedding tears. Although the man on the big screen couldn''t be seen clearly, even seeing his silhouette was still reassuring.


    Tan Xiaolin beside her widened her eyes in astonishment, then slowly narrowed her eyes, her expression quickly regained her composure, and she subconsciously looked at Gu Mingli, the current acting president of the Gu Corporation.


    I saw Gu Mingli''s subordinates whispering to each other in a panic as if they were facing a formidable enemy, while he sat there quietly with an unexpectedly calm expression.


    But what he thinks in his heart, only he knows.


    "Sorry, I have neglected to take care of Mrs. Gu due to my health during this time. I just woke up. I would like to apologize to everyone. I have worked hard for you in the past month or so."


    Gu Yunchen stood up slowly as he spoke, and everyone gasped. He was not unusual at all, even though his movements were very slow, he still bowed to everyone, and his voice resounded loudly, "Thank you, everyone."


    "As long as Mr. Gu is fine, we can wait as long as we want!"


    "Yes, we welcome you home anytime."


    Everyone was excited again, and Su Momo had already recovered. She was worried about the major events affecting Gu Yunchen, so she applauded first.


    The assistant also wiped the corners of his eyes, put his glasses back on, and raised his hands high in response to her applause.


    There was thunderous applause in the conference room.


    About half a minute later, Gu Yunchen raised his hand to signal, and everyone stopped. He sat back on the hospital bed, resumed the previous meeting mode, said a few words, and then signaled for the meeting to continue, without stealing Gu Mingli''s limelight at all, "Two Uncle has worked hard recently, and the next meeting will still be presided over by him, and my grandma and I will be in charge of listening."


    After he finished speaking, he immediately turned off the microphone, and someone on Mrs. Gu''s side also turned off the voice.


    Everyone was at a loss, thinking that he would remove Gu Mingli''s acting president.


    As for Gu Mingli himself, although he was unexpected, he quickly entered the role and chaired the meeting seriously as usual, but the atmosphere at the scene was a little delicate. Other people who were afraid of him, because of Gu Yunchen''s presence, also began to oppose his subordinates'' proposal. To put it bluntly, it is still fighting, but it has changed from private to public.


    At the end, everyone''s enthusiasm was still high and they were discussing intensely.


    "What does Gu Yunchen mean?"


    After leaving the meeting room, Gu Mingli''s people went back to his office and immediately made a fuss.

 Chapter 329

    "Who knows, his performance this time is different from before, it is really unpredictable."


    "Never mind him, he must be afraid that if we seize the position of our boss rashly, we won''t be able to convince the public. We might as well take advantage of his absence and speed up our efforts to fight for Mrs. Gu."


    Gu Mingli remained silent all the time, letting his subordinates discuss, his face became more and more gloomy, Gu Yunchen caught him by surprise.


    But it doesn''t matter, he still has time. Doctor Wang said that Gu Yunchen will not be able to recover for a while. Even if he wakes up this time by chance, he probably won''t return to Gu''s immediately. He still has the last time.


    "Can''t wait any longer."


    When everyone was talking about it, Gu Mingli suddenly patted the table heavily, and everyone stopped and looked at him intently, only to hear him continue to say seriously: "If we should grab customers, we should grab customers. In related positions, far away water can''t quench near thirst, after all Yun Chen is still in the hospital, and now I''m the acting president, although he makes decisions on major matters, I still have the final say on the company''s affairs!"


    "You''re right, we can''t be cowardly, we must take the initiative."


    As soon as Gu Yunchen woke up, all plans were forced to advance.


    And some people can only stop temporarily.


    Tan Xiaolin sent messages to his confidants one by one, without exception, there was only one word: wait.


    She won''t make a move easily. In fact, she already felt that something was wrong for a while, that is, when the old lady Gu went to the nursing home, the old lady behaved abnormally afterwards. Based on her understanding of the old lady, she would definitely not let Gu Mingli stay in the Gu family. Cover the sky with one hand.


    But the old lady who had been strong all her life did not do any extra actions except verbal reprimands. She began to speculate whether there was something else going on.


    Unexpectedly, Gu Yunchen was not as serious as the rumors said.


    No matter whether Gu Mingli has the intention of seizing power this time, since he has tasted the taste of power, he probably won''t give up his position.


    "Let''s fight." She smiled sarcastically, the two Gu family members had better fight to the death, so that she could reap the benefits.


    Gu''s looks like all living beings. Some people regret standing in line, some are watching a good show, and some are preparing to welcome the fruits of victory.


    Su Momo was not affected at all, she continued to work, and secretly made people keep an eye on Gu Mingli, fearing that he would make any moves. I didn''t catch him, but I found an abnormal person.


    To be precise, she seemed to know an insider.


    "Xiao Qi from the secretary''s office has always been in contact with Gu Mingli''s team. It seems that he travels to these offices the most and contacts many high-level executives, but he is the only one who has been in contact with Gu Mingli for the longest time. I used to wonder that he was very responsible and didn''t choose which side. But the one who goes beyond his duty is the one who hides the deepest."


    The assistant discovered this secret by accident. It was when he went to the secretary''s office to find Xiao Qi for something. He heard that he was not there, because this matter was more important. He just casually asked where Xiao Qi had gone. When he heard that he had gone to Gu Mingli office, he suddenly had a bad feeling.


    After a little investigation, I found that Xiao Qi had changed recently.


    "A little secretary, although his salary is quite high, but his family background is mediocre, and he doesn''t have a rich second-generation girlfriend. Suddenly, he has a lot of luxury goods, such as watches and cars. I don''t believe he is fine."


    Su Momo was worried that he hadn''t found Gu Mingli''s loopholes in the Gu family, and immediately made a decision with bright eyes, "Situ, don''t worry about it for now, I''ll let outsiders investigate him, otherwise your goal is too big, and it''s easy to startle the snake."


    If Xiao Qi is proven to be an insider, then Gu Mingli''s position in the Gu family will definitely not be stable.


    Su Momo''s actions were quick. She found out about Secretary Xiao Qi in less than two days, investigated his private account, and found several large sums of money into the account. She had already investigated in Gu''s before, and knew that Xiao Qi had not embezzled public funds.


    The source of large sums of money is very problematic.


    Then she checked all of Xiao Qi''s social software, including phone records, and it turned out that he had frequent contacts with Gu Mingli. In order to prove her conjecture, she directly sent someone to press the tracker on his car, and one weekend night, that is, four days later, he and Gu Mingli finally met.


    It was in a club. At that time, he was driving a luxury car, and the manager of the club received him. In fact, this club was Gu Mingli''s private property.


    In the previous life, Su Momo knew that Gu Mingli had secretly opened many companies, including entertainment clubs and bars.


    With surveillance video, things are already half the battle.


    It''s easy to go wrong with trying to find a little secretary. Su Momo severely criticized Xiao Qi for his work mistakes.


    "Xiao Qi, you are not a newcomer anymore, how can you make a mistake in such a simple matter? It is obviously 2 million for the construction in progress, why did you allocate 5 million to the second uncle''s people?"


    In fact, I blame Xiao Qi and the others for being too greedy and making fuss about public funds. It wasn''t exposed before, because no one would care, and the finance department only relied on documents to handle matters. Gu Mingli was the acting president, so they didn''t bother at all.


    But now that Su Momo suspects Xiao Qi, he can naturally find his fault in every possible way, and it''s not small.


    Xiao Qi turned pale with fright, and kept waving his hands: "Madam, don''t get me wrong, this time it was just an advance payment, and part of it was for follow-up needs. Vice President Gu was afraid of trouble, so he wanted to pay it all in one go."


    "Do you want me to tell you about the company''s rules and regulations?"


    As Su Momo said, he had already thrown the employee manual in his hand and asked the secretary to read it by himself.


    Xiao Qi''s hands were shaking.


    He really complied with the sentence, "Walk along the river, how can you not get your shoes wet", who told him to be lucky?


    "Even if you were careless this time and didn''t follow the regulations, on the 10th, 17th, and 22nd of last month, you helped the second uncle''s department apply for the payment three times, and each time it was an overdraft. Could it be that you were not careful? ? Then as an old man, you are too careless. I think you should rest for a while, and then talk about your work. As for the punishment..."


    At the end of Su Momo''s speech, he hesitated to speak, and the pause was subtle.


    As soon as he heard that he was suspended without pay, Xiao Qi''s face was already pale and pale. He looked very flustered, but he finally chose to agree. guidelines.


    The reason why Su Momo didn''t take the opportunity to press him was because he wanted to make Xiao Qi suffer. If he directly questioned him, he might not be willing to tell the truth.


    There was no need to wait for a few days, after two days Xiao Qi panicked and went to look for Gu Mingli again, this time he didn''t need to go to any clubs, he went directly to Gu Mingli''s house, and Li Shuxian was the one who entertained him, there was no way of knowing what they talked about.


    But Su Momotou could see clearly through the pinhole camera. During the period, Xiao Qi also went to bars and nightclubs to have fun. Although he is usually very gentle, once he gets rich, he forgets his identity and drifts away. He is very good at picking up girls in luxury cars, and has changed several girls.

 Chapter 330

    Su Momo was not interested in knowing anything else, so when he was looking for Gu Mingli again, he stopped him on the way.


    At first Xiao Qi refused to admit it, but was dumbfounded after seeing the surveillance footage provided by Su Momo.


    "As long as you confess, I can deal with it according to the situation. As long as you close the company''s hole or identify the second uncle, we can keep you private without handing over you to the police."


    Su Momo asked the bodyguards to take him to the beach, and the bodyguards retreated to a distance, and the two of them were chatting.


    A person who knows the current affairs is a hero, and Xiao Qi is most used to follow the wind to make the rudder. Of course, at this time, there is still a fluke in his heart. On the surface, he agreed well. He turned his head and went to find Gu Mingli secretly. In order not to be discovered by Su Momo, he even took the subway .


    Of course Gu Mingli was very angry, "It''s a waste! I see that you are full of sex and wealth all day long. After this incident, you should not do it in Gu''s. I will give you a lot of money and go wherever you like!"


    He gave Xiao Qi a large sum of money and secretly issued a passport.


    Xiao Qi also thought that he would be able to go abroad smoothly, but he didn''t expect to be blocked as soon as he left the apartment. He was so frightened that he hurriedly ran away from the alley, and the man in the jacket behind him chased after him. , was caught without running far.


    Looking at the surprisingly thin man standing at the entrance of the alley, his body trembled like chaff in fright. He knew that strange man, he was Gu Mingli''s confidant bodyguard Yin Tiancheng, and everyone called him Brother Cheng!


    Too bad, he is about to be exterminated...by mouth?


    At the critical moment, there were two more motorcycle racing cars in front of him. One of the men blocked the people behind and dragged him up one by one. The roar of the motorcycle was so loud that his ears were almost deafened.


    Finally, he stopped at a small hotel. He thought he would see Su Momo, but he didn''t. After staying in the small hotel for a day, he was too scared to sleep, and was frightened stupid by himself.


    "How long are you going to keep Xiao Qi going?"


    In the ward, Gu Yunchen was eating breakfast calmly. It was still light. He was tired of eating it long ago, and most people were already impatient. After all, he had been in the hospital for almost 2 months, but he didn''t care at all, and his expression was as usual.


    Su Momo tidied up the ward next to him, tidying up the quilts on the two beds, and then began to wash his hands and eat, "Let''s stay up for another day, when his mental endurance reaches its peak, when will I ask the bodyguard to let him go. "


    After she finished speaking, she glanced at Gu Yunchen, "When are you going to deal with Second Uncle?"


    The information was pressed and he was calmer than her, making it impossible for anyone to think about his next move.


    Gu Yunchen smiled faintly, "Second uncle has only one fatal weakness in his life to hide his strength and bide his time."


    "Second aunt?"


    "You''re still smart." Gu Yunchen''s eyes flashed, and a sneer appeared on the corner of his mouth, "If the second aunt knows that I have a little cousin, that''s not counting, I might have a little cousin, she will definitely go crazy No matter when I make a move, Second Uncle will think of a move, but for Second Aunt, he has nothing to do. At that time, the two of them will fight to see who can''t wait to make a move first."


    For so many years, the entire Gu family knew that Gu Mingli''s wife was notoriously difficult.


    Su Momo gave two thumbs up, "Honey, I''m willing to bow down."


    But she was very curious, how would he hit Li Shuxian?


    Su Momo is not as meticulous as Gu Yunchen, and he can''t exhaust him. Like him, he has been pretending to be sick for nearly two months for the layout, and she will definitely not be able to do it.


    Anyway, she almost survived Xiao Qi, and the bodyguard said that he had collapsed, walking up and down the room all night, unable to sleep at all, if there were no bodyguards, he would probably go crazy.


    He is not very courageous, how could he be bought by Gu Mingli in the first place?


    After all, it was his greed that caused the trouble.


    At noon the next day, Xiao Qi, with red eyes and an unshaven beard, was sitting on the sofa in the small hotel with a haggard face. When he saw Su Momo, he knelt down as if he had seen a life-saving straw, "Mrs. Okay, save my life! I would rather go to jail than go on like this, Gu Mingli is going to kill me!"


    "Except for your parents, you can kneel to God, but don''t kneel to me. What if my life is shortened?" Su Momo couldn''t stand him kneeling like this, and immediately dodged to hide.


    Xiao Qi''s face was embarrassing, and he finally sat back in his original position, his voice was faintly crying, "I can say anything, as long as you can protect me."


    "Aren''t you afraid that I will be like Gu Mingli?" Su Momo asked teasingly.


    "You guys are different. Gu Mingli is just a paranoid man. He is already crazy to take away the position of president at all costs. He has no bottom line. I am stupid to seek skin from a tiger."


    Su Momo looked at Xiao Qi and released a friendly smile, "If you are honest with me, I will naturally repay you with the same sincerity; on the contrary, if your mind is not right, I don''t mind going to court. Don''t say that you are Gu''s employee, if I suddenly find out that you are my relative, I will not tolerate it, and I will strictly follow the legal process!"


    However, now she intends to give him a chance to redeem himself.


    It''s very simple, as long as he betrays Gu Mingli and tells everything he knows, everything he hasn''t concealed.


    "You are saving the Gu family, which is tantamount to saving yourself."


    Xiao Qi took a deep breath, "I thought about it last night. Anyway, my personal safety is affected now. As long as I can identify Gu Mingli, I can do anything."


    "I promise you, I will intercede additionally according to your situation, maybe let you take the initiative to go to the police to surrender, so that the sentence will be lighter."


    This is Su Momo''s biggest concession.


    Xiao Qi finally breathed a sigh of relief, and told all about his private relationship with Gu Mingli, as well as several important things he did for Gu Mingli, such as stealing contracts, such as secretly introducing big clients to Gu Mingli, and finally Gu Mingli poached him Go to the company, use the position to use power for personal gain...


    The list goes on and on.


    Of course Su Momo knew that these were trivial things, but Xiao Qi must also know some big things.


    She looked at him seriously with her eyes moving, and her voice was extremely sincere, "Xiao Qi, don''t be afraid, I won''t make things difficult for you. The reason why I didn''t take you to the police station was because I was afraid that the second uncle would retaliate against you in the future, or that he would take the opportunity to kill you." If you come out on bail, you won''t know what happened to you when the time comes. Don''t worry, as long as you provide strong evidence, Yunchen and I will definitely send him in!"


    Xiao Qi was indeed moved, but he still had his own worries. After hesitating for a while, he whispered: "I''m worried that Gu Mingli will trouble me after he comes out, and my father..."


    "If you are not involved in economic crimes, it doesn''t matter if you go in. When you come out, I will send you to a place where he can''t find you. Don''t you only have a disabled father? If you are sincere enough, I will You can help him apply for the right of residence abroad." Su Momo helped him figure out all the ways out.


    "Okay, I''ll testify against Gu Mingli for you!"

 Chapter 331

    In the end, Xiao Qi gritted his teeth and finally decided to betray Gu Mingli.


    He did have other evidence. Although the male secretary was young and he hadn''t been in the company for a long time, he was smart. When he was helping Gu Mingli, he kept a lot of information backed up.


    These evidences are naturally not as good as what Gu Yunchen obtained through investigation, but they are still enough for Gu Mingli to drink a pot.


    Su Momo finally helped Gu Yunchen accomplish a major event.


    She was now looking forward to how he would deal with Gu Mingli, and returned to the company to call Gu Yunchen about her progress, "I''ve settled everything here, and I just got the documents, and I''m just waiting for your big show to start."


    "Don''t worry, I believe there will be a result soon, you just wait and watch the show."


    Gu Yunchen''s deep and powerful voice came through the microphone.


    Su Momo pouted while lowering her head to process the documents, "I don''t mean anything else, but I''m afraid that your pace will be too procrastinated, which will arouse second uncle''s suspicion."


    "It''s okay, it doesn''t matter if he doubts or not, because his backyard is going to catch fire soon." Gu Yunchen sneered a few times, he really wouldn''t be in a hurry after waiting for so long.


    All the good shows are coming to an end, don''t worry.


    In fact, there are no new tricks, or they are all old-fashioned. Gu Yunchen made people keep an eye on his mistress Lin Fangfei, and also his second aunt Li Shuxian by the way, ready to create opportunities for "chance encounters".


    One day when Li Shuxian went out, it happened to be around 3:00 pm. She was only 100 meters away from the elementary school. Because the car in front was driving too slowly, her car was forced to stop.


    She was impatient and couldn''t help urging the driver, "Xiao Zhao, can you hurry up? I have to go play cards with them. If I go late again, I will lose money again this time."


    "...Don''t worry, there is an elementary school ahead, and there are a lot of students and parents on this section of the road, just let''s go over this section." The driver hurriedly explained.


    "Kids are just annoying, too noisy."


    Li Shuxian has a daughter, but she has grown up, and now she has been abroad. She seems to have lost patience with children. She only knows that this place seems to be a noble school, because all the cars parked nearby are luxury cars.


    Just about to leave the campus, Li Shuxian was about to breathe a sigh of relief when she heard the driver say in surprise, "That kid..."


    "Hurry up and drive your car. If you still want to take care of the children, I will be rejected again later." Li Shuxian was only thinking about the poker game, and she didn''t like passers-by at all.


    The driver is usually very obedient, but today, as if he had taken the wrong medicine, he stopped moving. He pointed to an eight or nine-year-old girl passing by outside the car window and said tremblingly, "Ma''am, take a quick look! That child..."


    "Which child?" Li Shuxian''s tone showed her impatience. Today''s driver was too abnormal. She was about to curse when she saw the girl passing by outside the car. Bring that child back to me! She can''t be a bastard that Gu Mingli wandered outside, can she?"


    Of course the driver didn''t want to catch her. He cleverly set out the little girl''s words, and stopped her with a smile, "Little girl, your family will be here a little later today, let me give you a message."


    The little girl''s face resembled Gu Mingli''s, and even the name on the badge carried Gu''s surname, Gu Qiandai, a very poetic name, and it was very similar to the name of Li Shuxian''s only daughter, Gu Qianyi.


    How can we not make people suspicious?


    But the little girl was very vigilant, she took a few steps back with a stern face, "I don''t know you."


    Still quite defensive.


    The driver was not too surprised. After all, if the illegitimate daughter was too arrogant, Li Shuxian would not have been ignorant for so many years. He thought of a ready-made excuse, "I am a friend of your father Gu Mingli, and it happens that my niece is also here. school, so he asked me to inform you, don''t rush out until you see your parents."


    There are guards at the gate of the school, but the senior children basically don¡¯t need their parents to go in one by one to pick them up. Most of them will come out by themselves. Those who are near the road will walk back, and there will be private cars to pick them up if the parents are late for something. Hang out with someone you know, or grab a bite to eat.


    As soon as the girl heard the words Gu Mingli, her eyes lit up, and she even had some expectations, and her attitude towards the driver changed completely, "Uncle, my father didn''t say when to come to me? Recently, my mother I have an uncomfortable stomach, and I know she hopes that Dad will come over often, but she is afraid of delaying Dad''s time. Can you tell me, what is Dad busy with recently? Why doesn''t he come to see the three of us?"


    This time, the driver was shocked, and he didn¡¯t recover for a long time. He didn¡¯t stand up until someone called the little girl¡¯s name, ¡°Little sister, if the person who picks you up asks later, just say that we don¡¯t know what to do.¡± Is it okay to know each other? Because your father said that this is a surprise that he originally wanted to give you, but unfortunately he is too busy to pick you up."


    "If my father doesn''t let me say it, I will definitely keep it secret. Even if my mother asks, I won''t say anything."


    A trace of seriousness appeared on Gu Qiandai''s face, in order not to be seen by others, the whole process did not alarm anyone.


    She jumped up and down to find the servants and drivers at home, even if she didn''t see her parents, she was very happy, because she is now working hard to live the way her father wants, and her mother said that when her younger brother is born, their family will be able to live together forever together.


    The driver then quickly walked back into the car.


    The atmosphere in the car was very depressing.


    Li Shuxian should be the one who was the most shocked. No matter how good her appetite was, she couldn''t bear it anymore. She asked the driver to turn on the radio, trying to ease her impetuous mood, "Just listen to any radio station, it''s so annoying."


    The female singer sang in a hoarse voice, "Women are always trapped by love, always getting deeper and deeper..."


    She didn''t listen to these love songs before, and always felt that the lyrics were too hypocritical, but now she can understand it. Thinking about her life, she thought that with the money at home, she could find a man who knows the cold and the hot. Instead, he met a careerist.


    However, as long as Gu Mingli has this family in his heart and gives all his love to his daughter, she will not force her anymore. Parents said, bear with it, Mingli is good to us; friends said, bear with it, he can make money to pay back the Gu family , I will give you dignity at any time; even strangers say that Second Uncle Gu is a late bloomer, and following him is to make money...


    She also convinced herself that she knew that there were people outside him, and that he was playing tricks on every occasion, but she still endured it all the time. Such a fiery person never quarreled with him because of those bitches like Xiaosan and Xiaosi!


    Unexpectedly, her connivance made the man insatiable and went too far.


    "Xiao Zhao, quickly turn off this damn radio station, hurry up!"

 Chapter 332

    Li Shuxian''s face turned red, and she seemed to be out of breath. The driver quickly turned off the music, and he actually broke out in a cold sweat, because he didn''t know that this station would play such a sad love song. Do you rub salt in the wound?


    "Ma''am, where are we... where are we going?"


    After a long time, Xiao Zhao finally asked, and the car slowly drove out of the campus.


    "Go the same way."


    Xiao Zhao''s eyes widened in surprise, and he found that the people in the back seat were in tears, but their voices were firm. He sighed in his heart, people from wealthy families were really different, even someone as irritable as Li Shuxian could bear it at this juncture.


    Half an hour later, the car stopped in a high-end residential area.


    At this time, Gu Yunchen from the hospital received a call, and his expression was intriguing.


    "What''s the matter? Is something wrong?"


    Su Momo just came in from the outside. Because of his return, a lot of Gu''s documents were sent to the hospital. She didn''t have to be so busy, and came here at noon every day.


    "Second Aunt knew about that child. However, she naturally went to play cards afterwards." One corner of Gu Yunchen''s mouth twitched, with a faint sneer.


    "She didn''t make a fuss?" Su Momo felt surprised, "For so many years, she can bear with my second uncle''s many women, and even said that as long as there is no illegitimate child, she is fine, but now she knows it, but she holds back. I think She''s been brainwashed too hard."


    Gu Yunchen looked at her big and small bags, and took the initiative to go over to help, but was pushed away by her, so he had to stand beside him, folded his arms and analyzed, "It''s very simple, no matter how stupid Second Aunt is, she knows that you can''t make trouble now. She has endured the second uncle''s position in the Gu family for so many years, and now she only has a few daughters, and besides, her own children have grown up, so she is not afraid of such a little girl at all, and my cousin is not a good one."


    "Isn''t there another one in my stomach, and it turned out to be a boy." Su Momo thought of something, and suddenly widened her almond eyes, "Husband, are you going to... I know your intentions, you let the girl show up first, to stimulate the excitement." Second aunt, but let her be patient. Next, I will design to let her know the existence of that in her belly!"


    At that time, Li Shuxian will not be so calm and composed, because Gu Mingli loves sons the most, and his only regret for so many years is not having a son. Now he is about to become the new president of the Gu family.


    If all of this is destroyed by Li Shuxian''s hands, the relationship between their husband and wife will come to an end. Without Gu Yunchen''s action, the husband and wife will be separated, and it''s still like chicken and egg.


    One link after another, expert layout, is really a deadly move!


    Gu Yunchen put his arms around her waist, and tapped the tip of her red nose from the cold, "I finally figured it out. It''s about time for my mistress Lin Fangfei''s prenatal check-up, and Second Aunt will ''meet'' her at that time."


    He designed it to perfection.


    Li Shuxian was hit by someone, and the other party insisted on taking her to the hospital. She had no choice but to be afraid of being videoed by passers-by and posted on the Internet, so she had to go with the driver impatiently. She didn''t expect to break Lin Fangfei''s prenatal examination.


    She didn''t know Lin Fangfei, but that man wearing a mask was actually Yin Tiancheng, Gu Mingli''s confidant bodyguard!


    All the truth is exposed before the eyes, and the husband and wife are about to tear each other apart.


    Once Li Shuxian erupts, it will be terrifying and destructive.


    She started making a fuss in the hospital, but she still kept her sense. She didn''t make a scene, let alone order Yin Tiancheng who didn''t know the so-called. Yin Tiancheng blocked it.


    "Want to leave? It''s not that easy!"


    "Madam, you... calm down, there are people coming and going here, so many people watching..."


    Yin Tiancheng was strong and strong, but he didn''t dare to confront Li Shuxian head-on. His status was a natural gap, so he couldn''t make mistakes.


    Li Shuxian looked at the woman guarded by him, and became even angrier. She insisted on tearing the woman''s face, "The vixen uses her beauty to seduce people, and now she''s pregnant with a bastard again. Let me tell you, as long as I''m here The Gu family will never let you give birth to this child smoothly!"


    Surrounded by spectators, someone was quietly filming a video. Even if Yin Tiancheng wanted to stop him, he couldn''t leave. He was afraid that Lin Fangfei would be knocked down by Li Shuxian and lose her child. This child was Gu Mingli''s heart.


    He had no choice but to suggest in a low voice, "Ma''am, someone is filming."


    "Fuck you, didn''t you see the main room beating the mistress?" Li Shuxian rudely swears at the crowd.


    Originally, there were two other people who were filming secretly. When they heard her words, the others became even more unscrupulous. They took out their mobile phones and pointed them at them to take pictures together. Some people who didn''t know the truth even left messages on the Internet, "With such an arrogant wife, It''s hard for my husband not to cheat."


    "Wife is fat and stupid, but it can''t be a reason for husband to cheat."


    "That''s right, a man should die if he cheats!"


    "Hey, why do I think this rich woman looks familiar?"


    Naturally, someone "knows" Li Shuxian, and follows the rhythm, "The wife of the acting president of the Gu family, the only daughter of an upstart family, no wonder she is so arrogant, she has been like this for so many years."


    "The wealthy family can tolerate such a daughter-in-law. She is forcing a man to cheat."


    Su Momo just saw the video sent by Gu Yunchen''s mobile phone. It was secretly sent by the person he sent to monitor Li Shuxian. Driven by curiosity, he went to search the Internet, and sure enough, he saw the post, and it became popular instantly. A wonderful one.


    Although she was also excited, she was also faintly worried. Looking at Gu Yunchen who was busy commanding with her mobile phone, "Husband, Gu''s is now being pushed to the center of public opinion, is it really okay?"


    "Otherwise, how can we completely drag Second Uncle down? Why don''t we take the opportunity to expose him, and then conduct a thorough investigation. I just happened to clean up Gu''s internal affairs. Over the years, he has already installed a lot of nails in the company, one by one. Pulling it out is too troublesome, this time I will directly ask the police to help."


    For this reason, he would rather lose Gu''s face and glory.


    Anyway, the inside has been rotted, and there will be hidden dangers if we don''t take the opportunity to rectify it.


    Su Momo sighed. This kind of big killing move is not something that ordinary people dare to use. Killing an enemy with a thousand kills half of the self, and people with little background can''t do it at all.


    She suddenly wanted to go to the scene to watch the excitement, but Gu Yunchen disagreed, and stopped in a deep voice: "What if you are blocked by the media?"


    "It''s okay. I''m fully armed. I''ll keep it safe so that no one will recognize me. And I won''t show up. Didn''t you have someone secretly deliver a letter to Second Uncle? They will fight later!"


    "I have to watch whatever is exciting." Gu Yunchen said with a frown, but there was nothing he could do about her. In fact, he was also afraid that the noise would be too ugly, so he asked his assistant to find a reliable driver to drive her there.

 Chapter 333

    When Su Momo arrived at the hospital, she heard several hospital nurses rushing to find the leader, "That Mrs. Gu said that she would take the pregnant woman to the small clinic to kill the child. She brought a group of people and is now taking the pregnant woman Dragging it out, the other party is only a man and a woman, who are not her opponents at all, isn''t this breaking the law?"


    Li Shuxian is not too stupid, but she is also too arrogant, and she is used to it.


    "Ma''am, this way." It was the same veteran driver who scouted the formation and led the way. The two went up the stairs. Fortunately, they were only on the third floor, not too far away.


    The scene was noisy, but Li Shuxian and the others didn''t speak, but a delicate woman in her 30s was crying, "Ming Li, come here quickly, someone is going to die, our mother and I are going to be killed!"


    It turned out that Li Shuxian didn''t intend to alarm anyone at all, and was going to take the child away quietly. Who knew that Yin Tiancheng was prepared and told Lin Fangfei to run away.


    Only Lin Fangfei was crying and hissing, which alarmed the people in the hospital.


    How could the white-clothed angels in the hospital tolerate this kind of thing? Someone had secretly shot a video and posted it online. Many people were saying that Li Shuxian was bullying others, and some people questioned that the hospital gave the green light to the powerful and condoned the trouble.


    For the sake of reputation, the hospital should deal with it actively and properly.


    Su Momo already understood the general situation through the words of passers-by, and secretly felt that this mistress was not simple, and she was able to protect herself at a critical moment.


    The people from the hospital arrived very quickly, and the vice president personally came forward to persuade him patiently. Unfortunately, neither party wanted to be kind. Although the mistress had only one subdued bodyguard, the other passers-by who watched the theater were still righteous and condemned Such behavior.


    "Even the third child is innocent. This is a living life, and she is about to give birth."


    "Yeah, you can''t take human life lightly, you can settle your own account, can you let the child go?"


    Some people also suggested that the child of the third child should not have a child, and the child should be aborted directly.


    "Abort what? I didn''t see that her stomach is so big, it''s been more than seven months, and she is about to give birth. How cruel is it to ask someone to abort?"


    Su Momo also had a problem. Fortunately, Gu Yunchen threw this problem to Li Shuxian and let the couple solve it by themselves, otherwise they really couldn''t do anything to innocent children. Little San is hateful, but how innocent is Little Life?


    With the hospital around, Li Shuxian''s people didn''t dare to blatantly take her away, but the mistress Lin Fangfei finally survived until Gu Mingli rushed over.


    I saw the travel-worn Gu Mingli directly hugging his mistress in his arms, mouthing each other, screaming heartbroken, and stroking her stomach with his hand, he was simply the most caring man and the best father in the world.


    This scene deeply hurt Li Shuxian''s heart, she suddenly went crazy and ran into the two people.


    "Hurry up, the pregnant woman was knocked down, hurry up and send her to the emergency room!"


    A farce, finally subsided.


    The passers-by were dispersed by the hospital until the door of the operating room opened. Gu Mingli rushed over like crazy, and tightly grabbed the doctor''s sleeve, "How about it, child..."


    At this time, he finally showed his true colors. In his heart, isn''t the child the most important thing?


    "Hahaha, they are all stupid women! Bitch, what''s the use of being arrogant again? Let me tell you, in this stinky man''s heart, only his son is the most important thing, and you are just a reproductive tool!"


    Li Shuxian sat on the ground and started laughing wildly before hearing the result.


    Su Momo didn''t dare to go forward, and stood in the corner, only to see the doctor shaking his head, "The child is gone, the adult is bleeding profusely, but his emotions are very broken."


    This time, Gu Mingli''s son was completely gone.


    However, all this is just the beginning. Every cause must have its fruit, and his retribution is far more than that.


    Li Shuxian''s mood was also very unstable, and she made a big fuss in the ward. Although Gu Mingli had someone drag her away, she immediately found the old lady.


    Because Gu Yunchen informed the old lady in advance, even though the nursing home put Li Shuxian in, she didn''t let her see the old lady.


    But then she also started to quarrel like crazy, so she had to inform her natal family to pick her up, and the woman she was studying abroad had to rush back.


    The farce of the Gu family''s second bedroom was well known to everyone.


    The news was withdrawn, and the trending searches were suppressed, but it didn''t mean it didn''t happen. Gu Mingli''s good reputation, which he had managed for decades, was ruined in one fell swoop.


    The next day, when Gu Mingli was still in the hospital, he received a summons from the court, because he was suspected of economic crimes, and he wanted to cooperate with the investigation.


    The Gu family returned to Gu Yunchen''s hands again.


    "How is the old lady?"


    At night, everything was silent, Su Momo was sitting next to Gu Yunchen, the nurse had just changed his medicine, and the wound had healed well, but he didn''t want to look back at Shi for the time being, and after two days Gu Mingli left completely, he was ready to return completely.


    However, this does not delay him from handling official duties. He is busy every day, which is basically the same as being in the company.


    "Didn''t you go to see it yesterday?"


    Su Momo sighed, and fiddled with his slender fingers one by one. Although he lost a lot of weight, his fingers looked slender. Why didn''t he find his hands so beautiful before?


    Although she is not hand-controlled, she thinks he is perfect in every aspect, which was not the case in her previous life. Even though she thought he was good at that time, he was domineering, indifferent and extremely serious. Every time she saw him, it was like seeing the teachings of middle school Director, I''m about to have a psychological shadow.


    Now it feels more and more that he is good everywhere.


    "What are you thinking about?" Gu Yunchen found that she was only staring at her hands, her thin lips curved slightly, and pinched her small earlobes.


    Only then did she think of replying to him, "Oh, I passed by yesterday. At first grandma said she couldn''t see me, and I begged her twice before she agreed to see me, but through a door, I only heard her voice. I''m not in a good mood, and I have a cold."


    In the deep winter weather, it is normal for the elderly to be in poor health, while young people often catch colds.


    However, she was also worried that the old lady would be bothered by Gu Mingli''s family affairs. After all, it was about the face of the Gu family. The old lady valued her reputation the most in her life. How could she bear this kind of thing?


    "Since grandma met you, it proves that she is not too sad, but I am still worried that she will let my second uncle go in the end. Except for me, he is the only immediate family member of the Gu family. Now that he has nothing, grandma probably will." There will be compassion."


    Gu Yunchen frowned suddenly. His worry was not unreasonable. After all, there were only these two houses left in the Gu family, and the others were side branches. The old people and the young people had different ideas. leaf.


    Originally, the old lady also liked his cousin very much, but unfortunately, Gu Qianyi was taught by Li Shuxian to be extroverted, so she didn''t like the old lady, she only cared about running to her grandmother''s house, and her own family didn''t care at all.

 Chapter 334

    This time when I came back, I didn''t go to the nursing home to visit the old lady, but went directly to Li Shuxian''s natal home.


    Su Momo knew that their grandparents and grandchildren should be very emotional, so she leaned on Gu Yunchen''s shoulder and said nothing.


    It is indeed embarrassing that the Gu family has suffered such a big change. Fortunately, everything is coming to an end, the evidence is conclusive, Gu Mingli is only waiting for a conviction.


    "Miss Tan is very calm this time. She didn''t stand in any team, is it normal?" Su Momo thought of Tan Xiaolin again. When she went to the nursing home yesterday, Tan Xiaolin had just left.


    Gu Yunchen let out a short sneer from his nose, "She''s just hiding it deeply. In fact, she heard that I''m going to die, and she''s already started to win over shareholders. If she can''t win over, she''ll sell Gu''s stock depending on the situation. She''s so smart. People will never do nothing."


    There was a knock on the door, followed by a nurse''s voice: "Rest at night and pay attention to safety, if you need to ring the bell at any time, good night."


    It is a routine inspection at night.


    Su Momo yawned and gave up his seat, "You should lie down early too, you''ve been tired all day."


    She wanted to leave after she finished speaking, but she was held back by her hand. Before she could react, she was pushed and lay on the hospital bed. She looked at the enlarged handsome face with a look of astonishment, and realized that he was stretching out of his pajamas. Going in, he was so frightened that he grabbed the big hand that was twitching, blushing and staring at him, "You are not in good health, Doctor Wang told you that, you forgot?"


    Just last weekend, he went to her hospital bed on a whim to mess around at night, and pulled the wound at a critical moment. At that time, the two of them were terrified, and Su Momo went directly to Dr. Wang. Fortunately, there was nothing serious.


    But she still has lingering fears. From then on, even the occasional kiss and hug is trembling. She doesn''t want him to get hurt because of herself.


    Although she has not been terrified in the past two months, she has always been uneasy.


    Gu Yunchen looked straight at her with dark eyes like ink, and his voice was soft and warm, "Hey, just give me a kiss, I won''t do anything else, I promise."


    "OK then."


    Hearing his gentle voice, Su Momo was also a little moved. She raised her upper body slightly and hugged his neck, not wanting him to exert too much effort, and they kissed tenderly.


    However, don''t easily believe the guarantee of a man when he cares about being infatuated.


    The two were indeed kissing, but all the methods were unlocked. In the end, Su Momo''s lips were numb and painful, as if the skin was broken, and he reached out and beat his broad shoulders, "You bastard."


    "Well, I''m an asshole." Gu Yunchen grabbed her hand, and there seemed to be starlight in his smiling eyes.


    "I won''t kiss you next time."


    Gu Yunchen was still laughing, but he turned over and lay on his side, letting her lie down facing him, with their noses facing each other, but he didn''t refuse, and even nodded seriously, "I''ll do it next time."


    "Fuck you!" Su Momo blushed even more thoroughly.


    The two of them went to a serious problem, they were very relaxed with each other, they actually talked for a while, in the end it was Gu Yunchen who couldn''t resist the drowsiness because of his weak body, and fell asleep first.


    One of his arms was still on her body. In order not to affect his sleep, she had to wait for him to fall into a deep sleep before carefully pulling out her body, covering him with the quilt, and slipping back to her hospital bed.


    There was only one face-facing light turned on in the ward, the light was dim, and his handsome face was a little blurry, but she looked at it with great peace of mind.


    This time, she finally helped him do a great thing. In his previous life, he ruined the Gu family for her and ruined all his hard work. In this life, she will help him keep this honor.


    The next morning, the sunlight was particularly strong, as if all the haze had been dispelled, and it was refreshing to watch.


    Taking advantage of Gu Yunchen''s inspection, Su Momo first ventilated the ward, and then tidied up with the servants. When Gu Yunchen came back, breakfast was ready.


    The two ate breakfast quietly, and when they were halfway through the meal, Gu Yunchen suddenly laughed softly.


    "Are you so happy?" Su Momo also laughed and asked deliberately.


    "Yeah." Gu Yunchen picked up a piece of bamboo shoots for her, even if it was an ordinary meal, as long as he was with her, he felt very comforting, "Seeing you like an IKEA IKEA room, I feel strange, there is a kind of... like changing The core, but the outer shell is your illusion."


    Su Momo''s pupils dilated in an instant, and she quickly lowered her eyes guiltyly, drinking porridge to hide her eyes, for fear of being seen by the man with superb eyesight, "Why, don''t you like the way I change? Really? Knowing that you have such a strong taste, you like me who was ignorant and willful."


    There was nothing unusual about Gu Yunchen at first, but when he heard this sentence, he laughed straight away, almost spitting out a mouthful of porridge, he shook his head helplessly, "This is the first time I''ve heard such a thorough self-criticism."


    "To tell you the truth, I''m not sensible at first, and you''re used to talking about it. If you didn''t support me, would I be lawless?"


    Su Momo blinked, her voice was very lively, and she happily ate the bamboo shoots, which were crispy and fragrant. She was in a good mood today, and she ate a bowl of porridge, a few siu mai, and an extra tray of small Steamed buns, it is almost necessary to make up for the lack of meals during this period.


    Seeing that rice grains were still on the corner of her mouth, Gu Yunchen stretched out his hand to wipe it off almost without thinking.


    Even Su Momo was stunned, watching him feed the grain of rice into his mouth calmly. He really didn''t dislike it at all, but that''s not the point. He ate like he was kissing her indirectly, and it really made her face blush instantly.


    "I am willing to spoil you, even if you are lawless."


    Because I like every aspect of you.


    The last sentence Gu Yunchen added in his heart, he coughed dryly after speaking, and continued to eat, as if he hadn''t said what he said just now, his face should be as serious as possible.


    Of course he is happy that she can undergo earth-shaking changes, but if she is still as willful as before, he will also like her, and it may take longer time and energy to influence her.


    Su Momo was stunned for a long time, surprised and happy in her heart, it was really rare to hear his love words, although she was as cold as his, but she was very heart-warming, her appetite got better, and she was going to serve food again, who would I was stopped by a big hand.


    I saw Gu Yunchen frowned, and helped her take the soy milk, "You don''t have a big appetite these days, so you''re not afraid of accumulating food after eating so much at once? Come over at noon to eat, I''ll ask the kitchen to make you something you like, no need Eat these light foods with me all day long."


    "Really?" Su Momo looked at him in surprise, and smiled embarrassedly after a while, "Wouldn''t this be too good, didn''t I mean to be greedy for you?"


    Gu Yunchen snorted softly, "Do you think I''m you, and you can''t move when you see delicious food?"


    Su Momo, who was exposed, was not embarrassed. On the contrary, his smiling eyes were even more crooked, and he hugged him directly and kissed him on the cheek, "Well, you have good determination, no one else can compare, right, Mr. Gu?"

 Chapter 335

    As she spoke, she stretched out her fingers and drew circles on his chest, not to mention hooking him more, and even winking at him.


    But when his eyes darkened, he quickly backed away, and his laughter became clearer, "Mr. Gu, you should enjoy these good things by yourself. I''m going to work."


    She ran away after flirting, and she dared to do this when Gu Yunchen was sick. What if she tried it normally? I was caught every minute and had an indescribable meal.


    Gu Yunchen''s eyes were full of such messages, and his handsome face looked at him indifferently.


    Unexpectedly, Su Momo didn''t care at all, and left the ward with a big smile. Her cheerful laughter filled the corridor, which shows how happy she is. The nurses she met were also infected by her laughter, and their soft voices were outside.


    Gu Yunchen stood up and flexed his muscles, with a slight smile on the corner of his mouth. The storm these days finally came to an end, and their days to come will be calm again. They solved a big problem. Although there was a lot of loss, they gained more in the end.


    The short good time passed, and both of them entered their work roles.


    Su Momo doesn''t need to go to Gu''s anymore, she is not greedy for power, she retires after finishing her career, handed over the work to other people in time, and then returns to Xingsheng, she still has a lot of things to do.


    And Gu Yunchen took a break and returned to work, opened his notebook to deal with the piles of documents.


    At noon, Su Momo came over without waiting for the time. She didn''t have much work today, and she was also thinking about the kitchen aunt''s cooking skills. She hasn''t had a delicious meal for a long time. Today, she is finally ready to open her stomach and have a big meal .


    In fact, she did not eat less, and her stomach became a little round in the end. If Gu Yunchen hadn''t stopped her, she could still fight for another round.


    "I think you are going to be more exaggerated than the food broadcast on your live broadcast platform."


    Gu Yunchen shook his head dotingly. He didn''t understand why the food and TV industry was born before, but seeing Su Momo watching his mobile phone while eating, and basically browsing the food and broadcast videos on her own platform, he finally understood the reason.


    Watching, eating, broadcasting and eating, the final result is of course a big appetite.


    "Don''t look at eating and broadcasting as if they are not doing their job properly. They are different from those Internet celebrities who reach out. They rely on their ability to eat to earn traffic. Many people have cured their anorexia because of watching them. I have a bad appetite in the past two months. Once I went to the hospital but it was not cured. Later, Dr. Wang prescribed medicine, and I barely had an appetite, but I could eat less. Xiaotian recommended me to watch food broadcasts, saying that her aunt¡¯s anorexia was cured. Don''t say it, I really have an appetite."


    Su Momo burped. Those days were very busy. If she didn''t have enough to eat, she would lose energy all day. Many people would think that she was going to lose weight and become a paper figure. Fortunately, Yibo saved her.


    "Heh, it''s easy to treat anorexia. Don''t push people with normal appetites to become fat. At that time, the three highs will not be mentioned, and the body is prone to problems."


    "Just say that I''m fat in a disguised form. If you become a pig, you don''t like me anymore?" Su Momo curled her lips.


    Gu Yunchen said with a smile: "The price of pork is so expensive this year, am I getting rich?"


    Su Momo made a gesture to pinch his hand. The two were fighting in the ward when they heard a knock on the door, and they stopped involuntarily.


    "Excuse me, did I bother you?" After the door opened, Vivian stood there with an apologetic face.


    "Excuse me or not, you are still here." Su Momo said a few words lightly, and got out of the way that only allowed one person to pass.


    Vivian''s face turned pale, she seemed a little embarrassed, but she walked in slowly, she hesitated to speak several times, and finally bent down and said vigorously: "I''m sorry!"


    She came to apologize.


    Su Momo''s movement of closing the door froze, and she exchanged a glance with Gu Yunchen in disbelief, but obviously she was even more surprised, but he showed no extra expression, maintaining his usual aloofness in front of others.


    "I know it''s hypocritical to say these things, and it''s a bit late, but if I don''t make this choice, my conscience will be disturbed for the rest of my life."


    Vivian bent over for more than two minutes, and then slowly stood up straight. She looked at Gu Yunchen on the hospital bed with a sour tone.


    After she finished speaking, she turned around and wiped the corners of her eyes very quickly, but there were still traces of tears on her cheeks. Such an arrogant female star, shedding tears in front of outsiders, proved that her heart is not too dark.


    Su Momo thinks that she is used to seeing all kinds of people, but it is the first time she has seen someone like Vivian who has lost her way and knows her way back. She thought that after the last meeting between the two, Vivian''s words had already announced her withdrawal. , I didn''t expect that people would take the initiative to find it now.


    What kind of trick is this?


    "Momo, help me get some sterile cotton swabs from the nurse''s station."


    Gu Yunchen suddenly said lightly.


    Su Momo was taken aback, why does he want that thing? But then it occurred to him that he might have something to say to Vivian, could he have something behind his back? She dawdled at the door, but refused to go out.


    "It''s okay, let her stay." Vivian twitched the corners of her mouth, her smile became more and more awkward, but she didn''t mean to avoid it. Once such a person is honest, he is indeed very straightforward.


    "I''ll get it for you later." Su Momo was afraid that Gu Yunchen would send him away, so he quickly promised.


    Gu Yunchen was noncommittal, sitting on the hospital bed without making a sound.


    Su Momo knew that she could stay and listen. In order not to make the scene too deserted, she took the initiative to wash the fruit. When she came out, she found that the two people were still in their original appearance, one was sitting and the other was standing, and neither of them spoke.


    Vivian was still looking at Gu Yunchen, with complicated eyes, full of love, obsession, regret and self-blame. As for Gu Yunchen, he sat indifferently, looking out the window without looking at anyone.


    He is so unpredictable, he is playing psychological warfare.


    Su Momo knew him far better than before, knowing that he was attacking the enemy''s defense line, trying to make Vivian betray the second uncle, because since she came to apologize today, she must have come with sincerity, as for how much she will say, it depends on the situation Certainly.


    Vivian has been in the entertainment industry, and has seen all kinds of people. Although she is sorry, she may not be willing to tell the whole story. The reason why she came to the door is that she may not be able to get along in the industry. She is even more afraid that Gu Yunchen will be blocked by the entire Internet in the future. Bar.


    Su Momo''s heart is clear about this twist and turn.


    "Eat fruit." Su Momo put the fruit platter on the coffee table, raised her eyebrows when she saw Vivian not moving, and sat down spontaneously, eating melons while watching the show.


    Vivian took a deep breath, and finally sat opposite Su Momo, facing the direction of the hospital bed obliquely, her gaze was drawn away from Gu Yunchen, and fell on the woman who seemed to be devoting herself to eating fruit, and couldn''t help laughing, "I I have always envied you."


    "Really?" Su Momo took a bite of the watermelon and found it not very tasty, but the out-of-season items really tasted average, she continued to eat the grapes, her mouth was full, "Many people envy me.

 Chapter 336

    The last sentence can make people choke enough, she is so good at chatting to death.


    Vivian was still very emotional at first, but she rolled her eyes when she heard this, it was a subconscious reaction, "But you don''t seem to be nervous at all, Mr. Gu, you are always busy with your own business, even if you are helping him take care of the Gu family, you are still taking care of it." You have always had reservations about your own company, but Mr. Gu treats you wholeheartedly. I always feel that you are not worthy of him..."


    "Whether I deserve it or not, no matter what anyone says, it''s hard to buy Gu Yunchen''s willingness. He just likes me who is not perfect. What do you think should I do? I was also troubled before, and I always wanted to get rid of him. I hoped that he would not He¡¯s so kind to me, but there¡¯s nothing he can do about it, he¡¯s just stubborn.¡±


    Su Momo shrugged while talking, noticing the murderous eyes of the man on the hospital bed, she took a deep breath in her heart, but still said it boldly.


    It fits a sentence: If you say you are fat, you are still panting.


    She is the only one who can do it by selling herself and boasting to this extent.


    Vivian was very nervous at first, but she frowned more and more as she listened, but she finally relaxed. She found that Gu Yunchen had looked at Su Momo dotingly, and she always had only Su Momo in her eyes.


    She now understands that maybe this is the legendary true love, no matter what happened to Su Momo, Gu Yunchen would hang himself on this crooked neck tree.


    Because Gu Yunchen would never distract himself from liking others.


    Those who can be loved by him are happy. And Su Momo is not useless, she may have been the unruly and willful young lady of the Su family in the past, but now she has turned into a strong woman in the shopping mall. When Gu Yunchen is in crisis, she will help him sit in the Gu family and stand together through thick and thin. It''s Su Momo,


    She just said that because she was too jealous and unwilling.


    "Yes, I was doused by you in my previous life, and I have only gotten into this thief ship of yours in this life."


    In the silent ward, because of Gu Yunchen''s words, the atmosphere changed slightly, with a little more sweetness.


    Su Momo winked at him mischievously, then stood up cheerfully, went to the spare room at the back, took out the fruit that had just been cooked, and put it on the cabinet in front of the hospital bed, but seeing Gu Yunchen''s suggestive eyes, he had no choice but to pick it up. Feed him with a bowl, "Did you not know how to eat when I was away? Every time I come here, there is no shortage of fruit. Is work so important?"


    She complained very seriously at the moment, and didn''t regard Gu Yunchen as a powerful man at all. He was just an ordinary sick husband who was reprimanded by his wife for being disobedient.


    Gu Yunchen stared at her face, swallowed the food she fed, with a deep light in his eyes, and said in a low voice after eating halfway: "I was so busy that I forgot."


    "I knew it." Su Momo glared at him, but her hands were not idle, and she was still gently feeding him fruit.


    The movements of the two are very natural, without any acting elements.


    Vivian seemed redundant, she thought, in fact, Gu Yunchen didn''t care if he came or not, if he wanted to deal with her, he would do it no matter what, the reason why he didn''t trouble her was probably because he didn''t bother to be an enemy of a woman.


    She sighed heavily, and when Su Momo went to wash the dishes, she finally opened her mouth: "Mr. Gu, you must know about the medicine given to you, and I am willing to take all responsibilities. Although I couldn''t bear to change I took sleeping pills, but I was still bewitched by Gu Mingli, and the current fate is my own fault."


    When Su Momo came out, she found that Vivian had left, but there was a thick stack of documents where she sat.


    She frowned and picked it up, but she didn''t expect it to be Gu Mingli''s criminal evidence, including the photo of him using two celebrity mistresses to bribe officials. I didn''t expect Vivian to be quite good at it.


    It''s not too late to know your way back.


    "I thought she wouldn''t provide evidence, but I didn''t expect..."


    Gu Yunchen was also surprised, but he didn''t feel emotion for a long time, and asked Su Momo to bring over the document and read it carefully, his brows became deeper and deeper.


    "Is there any important discovery?" Su Momo also regained his energy. He wasn''t curious at first, but this time Gu Mingli was safe to go in, and so many criminal evidences point to him, and Vivian''s evidence is absolutely useless.


    "Come and see." Gu Yunchen greeted her.


    The husband and wife put their heads next to each other, carefully looking at the paper documents together.


    Su Momo didn''t expect Vivian to get so much evidence, many of which were ironclad evidence of illegal income from Gu Mingli''s bars and clubs, including a lot of tax evasion. She was shocked, and murmured after a long time: "Vivian is How did you get it out?"


    "She is in the entertainment industry. Even if she is inflexible, she has become a genius after so many years. That place is no different from a shopping mall. It is a place that eats people without spit out bones. If she doesn''t pay attention, she will be doomed. If she is not I stumbled over the matter of the second uncle, and even with my own efforts, I will definitely be a first-line female star in the future, and I will be a powerful group when I get old."


    Gu Yunchen praised Vivian constantly, but they were all objective facts.


    Hearing what he said, even if it was true, Su Momo felt uncomfortable, and snorted twice from his nose.


    He glanced at her jokingly, and then changed the topic, "However, where she failed, she was too ambitious. What kind of sincerity could she have for me? She just wanted to take a shortcut on my rocket. I didn''t expect The ship capsized here, and it was beyond redemption."


    His assessment was spot on.


    Su Momo didn''t feel sorry for Vivian at all, "It''s not wrong to have a big appetite. She got all of this by any means. Even if she didn''t commit a crime, she almost hurt others. In fact, it''s her own fault."


    "Well, what my wife said is right. Let''s not talk about her, anyway, she is going to quit the circle soon, and it doesn''t matter to us whether she goes abroad or not."


    Gu Yunchen knew that Su Momo didn''t have a good impression of Vivian, so of course he followed her mind. He put the document aside and prepared to ask his assistant to come and pick it up later.


    Vivian is going to quit the showbiz?


    The news was another bombshell.


    But Su Momo immediately thought about it. After all, offending Gu Yunchen is not a small matter. If he doesn''t pursue it, it doesn''t mean that it didn''t happen. It seems that Vivian is a person who knows how to choose.


    "Husband, I''m still curious about one thing. Vivian doesn''t seem to want to harm you, but why is she still afraid of the second uncle? She just wants to be the wife of the president of the Gu family."


    Su Momo leaned on Gu Yunchen''s shoulder, and finally couldn''t help asking.


    "It''s very simple. She must have something in the hands of the second uncle."


    The world is not black and white. Even a female star like Vivian who seems to have no scandals, with a very positive image on the surface, who knows if she stepped on others when she was in power?


    People in the entertainment industry, many of them have scandals, some were suppressed by the power of the boss behind them, and some were exposed without protection, and their stardom was naturally ruined.

 Chapter 337

    "You said that the scandal between Vivian and the second uncle this time, it is reasonable to say that it is a non-existent thing, don''t care how noisy the netizens are, anyway, I don''t believe there is anything going on between them, how could she be hacked and want to quit the circle?"


    "Momo, there are too many questions today."


    Gu Yunchen was impatient to talk about other people''s business.


    "Anyway, you''re fine now, and I''m not in a hurry to go back. If you just learn from you, you can fight that old fox, the second uncle. You''re full of scheming. Of course, I have to study hard." Su Momo opened her eyes. Looking at him with big eyes, the look is really serious.


    "Hmph, are you boasting?" Gu Yunchen hugged her a little stronger, and finally answered her questions, "Actually, after I woke up, I already knew that she had bribed the nurse, and later I found out by following the vine. I asked Nan Yan to investigate the secret relationship between the second uncle and her, and I really found some clues."


    "What''s the situation?" Su Momo became anxious, and sat up straight in his arms.


    "She had a brief history of drug withdrawal."


    Su Momo''s eyes widened involuntarily. She really didn''t expect that Vivian would have smoked that stuff?


    "There is a lot of pressure in that circle, and she became famous at a young age, and there are many temptations. These things are not surprising. Not to mention the entertainment industry, there are such people even among the famous ladies. You and Tang Xiaoxiao have grown up without anything. It seems to have a lot to do with tutoring."


    Upon hearing this, Su Momo became unhappy again, "Why don''t you say that it''s also due to my self-control?"


    "You have the nerve to say that with your little self-control?" Gu Yunchen glanced at her, "You have been led astray by Mo Ling for a while, if I hadn''t married you into your home, you would have grown crooked long ago."


    "So, I would like to thank you for marrying me?" Su Momo bent over Gu Yunchen''s shoulder, staring at his handsome profile.


    Gu Yunchen smiled faintly, "What do you think, is it a loss or a gain for you to marry me?"


    "Of course I made money."


    This question, maybe another woman will have a different answer. Married life is like drinking water, only you know how warm or cold it is. But Su Momo didn''t regret it at all, and she never regretted it in her two lifetimes.


    Even though there was a misunderstanding, her heart ached when she thought that he had sacrificed his life for her and ruined Gu Shi.


    She hugged his neck gently, "As long as I''m with you, I won''t feel like I''m at a loss."


    There is no better love words than this in this world, of course Gu Yunchen had to do something, he pulled her into his arms forcefully, kissed her red lips, both of them were a little emotional.


    But today doesn''t seem like a good time for them to spend time together. Just after Vivian left, someone knocked on the door again.


    Su Momo immediately turned her head to avoid Gu Yunchen''s kiss. She was a little short of breath, and quickly pushed him away and ran to the bathroom. I don''t know when he unbuttoned her clothes. It''s really annoying.


    She hid in the bathroom with a blushing face, and heard Gu Yunchen say "Come in" lightly, and then Zhang Nanyan teased, "Why, are you suffocating yourself in the hospital?"


    Gu Yunchen''s face was too red, and someone who came saw something wrong.


    "I think it''s because you''re holding back. As a married man, I''m much happier than you."


    Gu Yunchen stopped, because he was worried that Zhang Nanyan would say something inappropriate, and the people in the bathroom would really be unable to hide.


    Zhang Nanyan followed his gaze to the bathroom, and found that the door was ajar, and suddenly came to his senses, he smiled narrowly, "But I think your situation is similar to that of a bachelor like me."


    "Are you free today?" Gu Yunchen had already rolled his eyes.


    "Just passing by, let''s take a look. I heard that your second uncle''s case is about to be judged, but your second aunt is still walking around." Zhang Nanyan came here with information.


    That couple is still dying?


    "I thought they would divide the labor and the swallow. It seems that my second aunt still can''t give up that little thing."


    Gu Yunchen smiled mockingly, and understood that Li Shuxian was still walking around desperately because she was afraid of her property being investigated. Now that things had happened, she might not care much about Gu Mingli, but she certainly didn''t want her daughter to have nothing to rely on.


    "But I''ve already greeted you, and no one will sell her face." The Zhang family has a lot of power, the Gu family only started as a businessman, and the Zhang family has been rooted in the local area for a long time because of a century-old family , The network of contacts is far wider than that of the Gu family.


    "Now that there is more new evidence, Second Uncle will definitely not give a light sentence this time." Gu Yunchen passed the information sent by Vivian to Zhang Nanyan.


    After Zhang Nanyan was briefly surprised, he frowned worriedly, "Will the old lady agree?"


    In this matter, it is not impossible to give a light sentence, the premise is that the Gu family reaches an agreement, if the old lady Gu exerts pressure, and finally Gu Mingli is sentenced for two or three years, isn''t everyone busy?


    "I told my grandma yesterday that she won''t let it go any further, but I still hope that I can intercede for the second uncle, but you have also seen that the evidence Vivian brought over, if he really intercedes for the second uncle, he will come out in the future It will definitely get worse, why not sue him once and for all!"


    Gu Yunchen''s eyes were a little gloomy.


    "Well, I support you." Zhang Nanyan chatted a few more gossips, worried that the people in the bathroom would not be able to stay, so he got up and left.


    As soon as the person left, Su Momo came out immediately, the blush on her face had faded, and she frowned at Gu Yunchen.


    "Don''t worry, I will not do anything to my second uncle, let alone give in blindly. Everything will be judged by the law. We are only waiting for the final judgment." Gu Yunchen took Su Momo''s hand and said My own opinion.


    Su Momo sighed. The position he was in was really difficult. Every step he took was watched by countless people. No matter how he handled it, some people would inevitably be dissatisfied. Fortunately, his heart was strong enough.


    "Honey, I support you too."


    In the ward, the two hugged each other warmly.


    Gu Mingli''s sentence finally came down, because he and Li Shufen spent all their wealth, Li Shufen didn''t leave him alone, even though the trouble was so fierce, at the last moment, she still considered from the perspective of family and children, and helped him pay the sky-high fine. There is also money that is short of Gu''s.


    In the end, the husband and wife were destitute. Fortunately, her natal family had a good foundation, and their only daughter was also settled.


    But Gu Mingli was destined to stay there for a few years.


    On the day when the verdict came out, Gu Yunchen went to the detention center. Unexpectedly, within a few days, Gu Mingli''s hair turned gray.


    "Yunchen, you won."


    Through the thick glass, Gu Mingli said with a smile while holding the microphone.


    He didn''t know whether he was relieved or gave up struggling, his expression was very calm, and there was no sign of resentment.


    Gu Yunchen was silent for a while, and then said in a low voice: "Second Uncle, if you don''t make small moves while I''m leaving, we may still be the same in the future."

 Chapter 338

    If he doesn''t pursue it, he will respect what the old lady said. As long as Gu Mingli is honest and loyal to the Gu family, even if he continues to enrich himself secretly, he will turn a blind eye.


    "What''s the use of saying this?" Gu Mingli snorted coldly, "I''ve endured for so many years, and I finally have the opportunity to get to that position. Do I have to wait for decades? I''m going to have half a hundred people, not dozens Years can last!"


    Unwilling to do so, he finally roared out what was in his heart.


    The police behind him wanted him to be quiet, but he yelled and waved his claws. In the end, the police couldn''t force him to take him away. Now he calmed down and begged the police to say something more.


    Seeing the policeman frowning and nodding, Gu Yunchen picked up the receiver again.


    The voice on the other end was a little panting, accompanied by one or two coughing sounds, and after a while Gu Mingli''s slightly hoarse voice sounded, "Yunchen, do you think I''m the only one who wants that seat the most? Let me tell you, every member of the Gu family Everyone thinks, besides me, there is someone else who most wants to get the position of president! You think I can sit back and relax after solving it, but I tell you it¡¯s still early! Because there are still people who want that position, who are more qualified than me..."


    "Okay, it''s time to go quickly."


    The police were impatient and thought that Gu Mingli was going crazy. The scene like this had happened several times today, and they were numb from watching it.


    Gu Mingli laughed crazily, and was escorted by the police to walk in crazily. Before closing the door, he suddenly turned around, and when he looked at Gu Yunchen, he showed an extremely weird smile.


    Although he couldn''t hear what he said, Gu Yunchen could tell the shape of his mouth. He seemed to say the word Gu, followed by two words, but it was impossible to know what it was.


    After leaving the police station, Gu Yunchen sat in the car without saying a word.


    The assistant sat in the car the whole time, watched his frowning, and asked carefully after a few minutes: "Mr. Gu, do you want to drive away?"


    "Wait a minute, Situ, go to the police and ask if anyone else came before I came. If the police ask, you can just say that the old lady and I are worried about the stimulation of the second uncle. There is no need the meaning of."


    "Okay." Although the assistant didn''t quite understand the situation, he still went in to inquire.


    The police were very cooperative. After all, this major case was solved by the Gu family, together with the police. They asked the police at the reception, looked through the registration documents, and finally got the result, "Old lady Gu came once at 8 o''clock in the morning, Li Shuxian and Gu Qianyi came together at 9:10, and then a man named Lin Fangfei brought her A little girl also came, and finally Mr. Gu."


    "Is there anyone else?" the assistant asked.


    "Wait, I''ll take another look. The person on duty today is not feeling well, and the handwriting is a little scribbled." The policeman pushed his glasses, and after a while, his eyes suddenly lit up, "Yes, there is another overseas Chinese, what is his name Eason Ann?" people."


    The assistant was puzzled, but he went back and told Gu Yunchen.


    Gu Yunchen closed his eyes, and didn''t plan to bother analyzing anything. Anyway, Gu Mingli has already gone in, and even if he still wants to make trouble, it''s all under his control. He will rearrange his staff in Gu''s in the future, and he will deal with it as soon as possible if he has any problems. solve.


    At this moment, Gu Mingli was still talking to himself like crazy, but no one would think he was normal, they would all think he was talking crazy.


    "How could the Gu family have only one heir?"


    "Yunchen, you are wrong, you think you will have no troubles if you deal with me, hahahaha, just dream."


    "Yi''an, little Yi''an, have you come back? You were the one who came to visit me before Yunchen? I''m afraid you were also involved in dealing with Yunchen before. After so many years, I never expected You have grown so big..."


    A person who seems to be crazy may not be saying crazy things, but obviously no one cares what he says anymore, because in the eyes of everyone, he is no different from a lunatic.


    Just as Gu Yunchen''s Rolls-Royce drove away, a low-key Audi slowly appeared at the entrance of the street next to it. It was all black and drove over like a ghost.


    The car stopped for several minutes.


    "An Shao, what shall we do next?" the driver and bodyguard asked in a low voice.


    The young man in the back seat was wearing sunglasses, with a slight smile on his thin lips. His lip shape was actually the same as Gu Yunchen''s. In other words, his face looked exactly like Gu Yunchen''s. If it wasn''t for the fact that the two were not a few years apart in age, some people would doubt it. Is he the illegitimate son of Gu Yunchen?


    "No need, since the second uncle has already been defeated, my big brother will definitely step up his precautions now. After all, there is still Tan Xiaolin. I think it''s better to go back and fly back to China when the time is right. Isn''t there a saying: impatient can''t eat hot Tofu, Second Uncle has been waiting for so many years, why can''t I wait another year or a half?"


    Gu family, he is bound to take it back, he is also a member of the Gu family, why would he want to wander outside without a name or status!


    Audi drove away again, as if it had never been there.


    And everything slowly returned to calm.


    The Gu family is indeed terrified, what kind of person is Gu Yunchen? He will not tolerate the existence of people with two hearts, and started to rectify the company by remote control before he was discharged from the hospital. His assistant Situ Yifeng has endured humiliation for so long in Gu''s, and naturally he has figured out the faces of many people. He immediately contacted other confidantes in charge Troubleshoot.


    It''s not difficult. Many people were involved in the case of Gu Mingli before. If they were implicated in everything, even if no crime was involved, the Gu family would not continue to employ them, which invisibly reduced their workload.


    Within a day, the assistant had almost rectified, and the work resumed the schedule.


    As for Tan Xiaolin, he was very cooperative from the beginning to the end, without a trace of impatience, so his work went smoothly unexpectedly.


    When Su Momo came over at night, he heard Gu Yunchen and his assistant talking about Tan Xiaolin, and seemed to want to continue to reinstate Officer Tan Xiaolin.


    "That''s the only way to go. Xiao Lin has done nothing but offered to help later, and it was grandma who asked her to return to the company to continue to be the vice president. I rashly removed her position. It doesn''t make sense at all."


    Gu Yunchen''s face was stern. To be honest, he didn''t want to keep such a time bomb by his side, but considering all aspects of the situation, he had no other choice.


    "I don''t think Miss Tan has any other ideas at the moment." The assistant also frowned and analyzed.


    The Gu family''s situation is so tense, if Tan Xiaolin has an idea, he is looking for death.


    The two of them talked about this without Su Momo behind their backs.


    But Su Momo didn''t want to leave too many traces. She listened for a while and began to tidy up the ward, washing and drying Gu Yunchen''s underwear. When she came out, the assistant had already left.


    "Are you resting tomorrow?" Gu Yunchen looked at Su Momo''s busy figure and asked in a deep voice.


    It was only then that Su Momo realized that it was Saturday tomorrow. She had spent the past two months without knowing what a rest day was. In the past week, she was so busy that she had no sense of time at all.

 Chapter 339

    "Give yourself a vacation, go back and see your parents, so as not to worry them."


    Gu Yunchen grabbed her hand, and felt that her hand had become thicker during this time.


    "Well, if you don''t tell me, I really forgot. My mother went to Xingsheng to visit me on Wednesday afternoon, and brought me lunch at that time." When talking about her mother, Su Momo''s expression was a gentle smile, although her parents had Sometimes she will be angry that she has made her own decisions, but in the end I care about her in my heart.


    "I know."


    Su Momo was stunned by Gu Yunchen''s words, she didn''t remember telling him.


    "Because last Wednesday, my mother came to the hospital to visit me first and brought me tonic soup."


    Poor parents in the world.


    Gu Yunchen''s parents died young, and he didn''t have any feelings for Su Momo''s parents at first, but after being ill this time, he felt Pan Yuanyuan''s complicated emotions towards him.


    In fact, she came here alone after returning to China, and she didn''t say anything at the time. While she was worried about the relationship between the husband and wife, she hesitated to speak. At that time, it must have been more uncomfortable than now. Mingming, their husband and wife have lied to the old couple so much...


    But she was still a kind elder in front of him, and she didn''t force them to divorce anymore.


    When she left that time, she was secretly wiping tears, and he saw it.


    "My mother has been here?" Su Momo was surprised, "But she didn''t tell me."


    Gu Yunchen''s eyes changed slightly, and he nodded with a smile, "Maybe she thought she was just coming along, so she didn''t tell you. I have a week to go before I''m discharged from the hospital. After all, the play is about to be finished, and I will be with you when the time comes." Go and apologize to them."


    It doesn''t matter if they lied to everyone, but they even lied to the second elder of the Su family.


    Su Momo frowned and thought for a long time. She didn''t expect him to attach so much importance to her parents, and finally agreed to him.


    But when she returned to Su''s house the next day, she knew she couldn''t hide it. She was just going to the hospital when Su Li stopped her in the courtyard of the villa.


    "Momo, tell me the truth, did Gu Yunchen want to deal with Gu Mingli a long time ago? Did he deliberately make trouble this time while he was sick?" Su Li just came back from the outside, still holding a briefcase in his hand.


    "Brother, how did you know?" Su Momo felt incredible, and then covered her mouth, realizing that she had missed the point.


    Su Li snorted coldly, "I was just guessing before, but now I can confirm it. I heard Tang Qi say that there might be something else hidden, so I didn''t pay attention to it, but your reaction directly gave me the answer."


    "Brother, you''re cheating!" Su Momo put her hands on her hips on purpose, not intending to continue talking about this topic. But she couldn''t stand Su Li''s interrogation, so she had to whisper what happened, "Don''t tell your parents."


    "If you tell me in advance, so that our family won''t be worried, I might help you hide it, now..."


    Su Li sneered again, and pointed at the back of his sister.


    "Mom?" Su Momo quickly turned her head and saw her mother coming out with two insulated lunch boxes in her hands. It was the lunch she had just asked her to take to the hospital, but she didn''t want her mother to take it away. Chased out.


    Pan Yuanyuan was obviously more shocked than his son. The lunch box in his hand almost dropped, but Su Momo quickly caught it.


    She was stunned for a long time, and then she pointed at her beloved little daughter, "Momo, you are really a good daughter I raised, and you just help outsiders lie to your parents like this? I underestimated you, you have been able to bear it for so many years. It has caused so many things for me and your father!"


    "Mom, listen to my explanation..."


    Su Momo hurriedly chased after her mother, explaining and apologizing non-stop. She looked at Su Li, who was watching the show, and stomped angrily, "Brother, do you have sympathy? Why don''t you help me? You are ruthless." what."


    "Did you think about today when you lied to us? We were worried about you, but you turned to an outsider instead. Don''t blame mom for being angry. I''m not happy now."


    Su Li spoke sarcastically from behind, disliked that Su Momo''s blow was not enough.


    "I''m a sinner, a sinner of the Su family." Su Momo couldn''t help crying, she even regretted not revealing something at the beginning, otherwise she wouldn''t be the family''s public enemy today.


    It was Su Zheyu who was the most rational. Although he was a little dissatisfied, he understood Gu Yunchen very well, and stopped the chaotic living room with a wave of his hand.


    "Yunchen also has his own difficulties, and this time he has successfully gained a firm foothold in the Gu family. There is no longer any pressure from the elders on his head. He can do things freely, and his position in the Gu family will be more stable in the future."


    Pan Yuanyuan was still angry, "But Momo can''t just say nothing, we two rushed back from abroad in such a hurry, she can hold back, she is really my good daughter!"


    "Mom, I was really wrong. If you are really angry, why don''t you slap me twice now?" Su Momo really stretched out half of her face and asked her mother to slap her twice.


    "Don''t be so skinny, be careful that your mother''s big ears are really scratching." Su Zheyu shook his head helplessly, but there was a smile on the corner of his mouth. No matter what, Gu Yunchen could not hide Su Momo, proving that she was still in his heart. The two husband and wife worked together After overcoming the difficulties, the relationship will be deeper in the future.


    Su Momo knew that her father was speaking for her, so she leaned over with a smile, and hugged her father''s arm, "Dad, neither you nor my mother can really fight. Don''t I know what you''re thinking?"


    "Yunchen is also very thoughtful. It''s hard for you to keep a secret. If you accidentally tell someone other than us, it''s okay if his plan is known to outsiders." After all, Su Zheyu was at that age, so he was very thoughtful.


    In fact, Su Momo was wary of Mo Ling, but he couldn''t say that anyway. She rolled her eyes and quickly brought the topic to her own company. By the way, she mentioned Gu Yunchen''s plan to cooperate with the Su family next year.


    "It''s still early, you tell Yunchen not to worry, he was injured in the end, the most important thing is to recuperate now, you can talk to your brother about the cooperation in the future, I think you young people are developing the company very well, so I will Completely relegated to the second line."


    Su Zheyu tasted tea leisurely and was very satisfied with the development of his children.


    "You are still young, why did you abdicate and give way to the virtuous? Without you watching my brother in the company, he is not so active in appropriating funds to our subordinate companies, and the approval process is very troublesome. Sometimes he has to sign It''s going to be a long wait..."


    Su Momo took the opportunity to complain that there were indeed many problems at the company headquarters, and she also reminded her family members by the way.


    Sure enough, Su Zheyu glared at his son with displeasure, "What do your subordinates eat?"


    "Dad, how do I know about the approval deadline? Every time, the people below hand over the documents. Unless I have something urgent, I will deal with it as soon as possible. Momo, did you make a mistake?"


    Su Li is also a rigorous and conscientious person, it is impossible for him to shirk responsibility.


    This time it was Su Momo''s surprise, "I thought it was you deliberately suppressing it..."

 Chapter 340

    "Will I be so stupid?" But Su Li fell into deep thought after finishing speaking, and continued after a while with a frown, "It seems that I need to investigate carefully, the incident of Gu''s this time has reminded all of us, It¡¯s hard to guard against house thieves, and it¡¯s the same with the company, so be careful if someone deliberately holds down the documents and doesn¡¯t hand them over. In the past two years, I should also change the personnel, and it¡¯s time to transfer.¡±


    "Well, you can figure it out for yourself. The company''s development is good, but you can''t let up on small problems. Momo is right. If the timeliness cannot be improved, it will be a big loss for the branch. We need to become bigger and stronger now. Try to be on par with Gu."


    After Su Zheyu said these words, he found that Su Momo was looking at his phone non-stop, still replying, and exchanged glances with his wife, "Momo, why don''t you and your brother go to the hospital later."


    At first, the Su family was dissatisfied with Gu Yunchen, but after all, they didn''t make it too obvious. Now that they knew something else was hidden, they wanted to express their condolences to the injured and sick son-in-law, and the representative chose Su Li as the eldest son.


    "I''ll go with them, there''s nothing to do anyway." Pan Yuanyuan said and went to Zhang Luo to bring things.


    "Mom, you brought me two lunch boxes, soup and vegetables, what are you busy with now?" Su Momo couldn''t stop her, so she could only follow behind her mother.


    Su Zheyu smiled fondly at the mother and daughter, "Momo, your mother is always busy, so let her prepare."


    Before noon, the three of the Su family arrived at the hospital.


    Gu Yunchen was having a video meeting with the people in the company. When he found that his mother-in-law and brother-in-law had arrived, he immediately postponed the work, and said to the people on the other side of the video: "Go and do your work first, and take time to continue the meeting in the afternoon."


    "Husband, mom and brother insist on coming to see you." Su Momo was undoubtedly the happiest when her family members came to the hospital on their own initiative. She made it by herself, and she also made canned fruit for you, which she specially cooked before you came."


    Gu Yunchen looked at Pan Yuanyuan and Su Li who were sitting on the sofa, walked down from the hospital bed, and took the initiative to say hello, "You don''t have to be so polite, especially Mom, you just came back from abroad not long ago, are you healthy?"


    "I don''t have any major problems. My body is full of old problems. Besides, cooking a meal is not a tiring job. I''m glad you guys are willing to eat." After Pan Yuanyuan learned the truth, the mother-in-law looked at her son-in-law and became more and more satisfied. stop.


    As for Su Li, he also said lightly: "I tricked Momo out, her mouth is quite strict, I thought she would not be able to help it, but I didn''t expect that you have only been with her for a few years, and you have already completely wiped her out." Bought it."


    These words were still a bit sour, but Gu Yunchen was very happy to hear them, and with a smile in his eyes, he looked at the little woman sitting beside him.


    Su Momo sat down next to Gu Yunchen, and made a face at the opposite brother, "Didn''t you always say that I can''t hide secrets, did I surprise you this time?"


    When they were young, the siblings would occasionally do bad things without telling the adults. Every time, Su Momo couldn''t help but expose himself. Su Li was very helpless for this. As time went by, he began to hide many things from her.


    Everyone chatted briefly in the hospital for a while, and then there were guests who came to visit, and they didn''t move around very often. When Gu Yunchen was in danger in the Gu family, few people came to the door. Now that his position is stable again, there are an endless stream of guests. The hospital is here.


    People are so real.


    When Su Momo sent his mother and brother out, he was still feeling a few words.


    "Of course it''s normal. After all, people go to high places, and it can''t be said that being a human being is too realistic. This is the nature of many people. Don''t talk about others, let''s talk about your aunt and uncle. They were called away by many relatives as soon as they returned to China. Only stayed at home for one day¡­¡±


    When Su Li went to drive, Pan Yuanyuan said a few words with emotion.


    "My aunt is back?" Su Momo was absent-minded, but her face darkened when she heard this.


    Relatives of their family, Mo Ling''s parents came back from abroad? !


    Really bad news.


    "Well, they came back last Wednesday, so it''s been a few days." Although Pan Yuanyuan didn''t like Mo Ling''s father, he could only accept the Mo family because of his sister.


    Su Momo slowly came back to her senses, she frowned and looked at her mother, "Didn''t you say that Uncle doesn''t want to go back to China?"


    Her uncle Mo Cong is a top-notch man, because he was overworked and lost his labor force in the early years. He had no skills and could only start a small business. Later, because of gambling and drinking, the family business was almost ruined. Originally, her aunt Pan Huihui was at home. Take up the responsibility of supporting the family.


    The Mo family has always been struggling. In order to make money, Pan Huihui had to go abroad to make a living. Mo Cong naturally followed, and their only daughter became a left-behind child.


    Pan Yuanyuan is kind-hearted, knowing that it is not easy for her sister and her husband, she offered to pay for Mo Ling''s tuition and living expenses, and occasionally even secretly helped her sister, but even with her selfless dedication, Mo Cong was still dissatisfied and clamored to get a salary abroad. Ka, I don''t want to be looked down upon for the rest of my life.


    He himself has to be supported by women and enjoys the care of everyone, but he still ridiculously promotes freedom and independence. He is really sick.


    I didn''t expect to be willing to return home now.


    "Your uncle didn''t want to come back before because he thought foreign money was easier to earn, and no one knew him. Now it''s different. Lingling is promising. Of course he can''t wait to come back."


    Rao is such a gentle person as Pan Yuanyuan, even when he talked about his incompetent brother-in-law, he gritted his teeth slightly.


    "Mo Ling... Didn''t my cousin say not to tell her parents about her?" Su Momo asked suspiciously. Back then, Mo Ling begged in front of the Su family not to tell her about her parents, no matter it was good or not. It was still bad. At that time, she might have thought that her father would come back and something bad would happen.


    In fact, Su Momo also wanted to tell her uncle badly, but she held back in the end. Although Mo Cong didn''t live up to it, Pan Huihui was her aunt after all, and she had a good relationship with her mother. She was also worried that her mother would follow her aunt to unconsciousness. Heart.


    Who actually told the story?


    "No one told him, not even the relatives of Mo''s family contacted him. He had died outside for so many years. Who took care of their family? If it wasn''t for my help, your aunt would have lost half of her life. The whole person is going to be tortured, it''s not that he registered the account of Mo Ling live broadcast software on the Internet, once he saw the system push that the boss of the software would parachute to the live broadcast room of several big anchors, he looked at it curiously , At first I thought it was the same name and surname, but I saw a real person, can you not be excited to come back?"


    There really are such coincidences in the world.


    Su Momo couldn''t help but sigh.

 Chapter 341

    "Let''s not talk about them. I was too embarrassed to say that Yunchen was here just now, so as not to embarrass our Su family!" Pan Yuanyuan didn''t like that brother-in-law who didn''t live up to expectations at all, and his face was always ugly.


    When Su Li got out of the car, he saw his mother''s cold face. He thought something happened. When his mother got in the car, he immediately got down and pulled Su Momo aside, "Are you making Mom angry again?"


    "It''s not me." Su Momo felt that he was the one to blame, and whispered what happened just now, and finally asked worriedly, "Brother, do you think they will live at home when they come back? They don''t have to worry about food." Don''t worry about drinking, but dad doesn''t like uncle, in case the two of them don''t agree..."


    Su Zheyu is an old-fashioned person, and he is also dogmatic in doing things. He thinks that Mo Cong is out of tune, and he is willing to degenerate, so the two of them have just been at odds with each other for so many years, and they don''t like each other.


    Now that so many years have passed, I don''t know if they will be more childish when they meet.


    "Don''t worry, I heard from my mother yesterday that Lingling should have bought a house for the two elders, but it is far away from our Su family''s old house, in the west of the city, because it is a newly built villa area, and now they live in the five-star In a first-class hotel, apart from the decoration and meeting friends every day, there is no time to come to our house."


    Su Li''s tone was very mocking, that uncle really looked like a person who got rich overnight, I''m afraid no one would know that they have a powerful daughter.


    "What''s there to show off?" Su Momo was also very contemptuous. Although Mo Ling had her own talents, she was favored by Han Zihao because she was a mistress?


    You must know that before Su Momo got married, when she and Gu Yunchen didn''t know each other, Han Zihao and her were already in a boyfriend and girlfriend relationship, but later because she got married, they had to turn into an underground relationship.


    But they have no substantive relationship, Mo Ling has already won Han Zihao''s heart away, and he has been just perfunctory Su Momo.


    "Although we live far away, we will inevitably meet each other in the future. Let me tell you today, and I will also remind you by the way. No matter what happens to your aunt and uncle, don''t be angry openly. Don''t be as ignorant as you were when you were young."


    "When I was a child?"


    Su Momo and Mo Ling only got to know each other after college, so she really can''t remember meeting Mo Cong when she was a child.


    "Your uncle came when you were two or three years old, and you pulled your beard when he hugged you." Su Li couldn''t help laughing when he mentioned the past.


    "I really don''t have any impression." Su Momo was telling the truth, but she added silently in her heart that she really looked down on Mo Cong from the bottom of her heart. Such a young child knows how to judge people, no wonder she will live again, as the chosen one, shouldn''t she be proud for a while?


    Su Li watched her face constantly changing, and stretched out his hand to flick her forehead.


    "What the hell are you planning? Let me warn you, everything is fine now, Lingling hasn''t done anything to you, don''t make trouble, you know? Even if the matter between Lingling and Han Zihao is settled, they want you to take care of it so much? As long as mother is still alive, the Mo family will be our relatives, I don''t like that family just like you, but there is no way, in order not to make mother sad."


    "Well, I see. Brother, hurry up and get in the car, Mom will be suspicious later." Su Momo hurriedly chased away people.


    When she returned to the ward, she was still a little absent-minded.


    It wasn''t until Gu Yunchen asked, that she vaguely mentioned, "A top-notch relative is here, and I''m wondering if I should meet them."


    "Mo Ling''s parents are back?" Gu Yunchen saw off the tenant, and was still standing in the small hall of the ward, with one hand in the pocket of the hospital gown. It''s unreasonable for a handsome person to look good no matter what he wears .


    Su Momo looked up at him, and suddenly rolled her eyes with a smile, "Honey, you''re so smart."


    "Your expression is always full of bitterness and hatred. Except for Mo Ling''s father, who can be called a wonderful relative of your Su family?"


    Gu Yunchen knew a lot about her, and besides, the Su family''s background was very simple. When he liked her back then, he already knew her family''s relatives and friends pretty much.


    That Mo Cong was impressive.


    "Although I don''t remember my uncle''s appearance, I have heard it from my family since I was a child, especially my mother and my brother chatted in private many times. Every time my mother loves my aunt, sighing, I naturally remember it. .¡±


    Su Momo thought it was inconceivable that a relative who had never met could have such a big influence.


    "You said you never kissed since you were a child, and it doesn''t matter if he comes back or not." Gu Yunchen didn''t have these troubles. He glanced at the person who was still in a daze, and reminded, "I''ll leave the hospital tomorrow, don''t forget to take you away." Pack your things."


    "I really forgot."


    Su Momo smiled apologetically, and tidied up briefly in the ward. In fact, all the servants did the same. She took a look to see if there was anything missing.


    However, she was so busy that she was so busy that it was very late. On the last day of the two of them in the hospital, she was a little bit reluctant, because returning home meant that the scene would not have to continue, and Gu Yunchen had to return to being that workaholic.


    Early the next morning, both of them woke up early at the same time. Because it was a private hospital and it was run by an acquaintance, the discharge procedures were handed over to other people, and the husband and wife went home directly.


    Su Momo was driving, and Gu Yunchen was a passenger for a rare time. It was a novelty to ride all the way. She used to be rampant, and he once sat twice. The memory is not too good.


    "The car technology has improved a lot."


    After arriving home, Gu Yunchen grinned in a low voice. Seeing that Su Momo was about to take the big suitcase out of the trunk, he raised his hand to take it easily. His injury had almost healed a long time ago. Stuff is effortless.


    "Be careful." Su Momo was frightened, afraid that something was wrong with him and hurt him.


    "It was almost healed half a month ago, and now the wound has healed and only a scar remains, why don''t you check it?" Gu Yunchen said as he was about to take off his sweater.


    Su Momo held down his big hand, glared at him with a blushing face, and wanted to help him push the suitcase together. After all, there were two big ones and one small one, all of which were their supplies, but he pushed it away directly. Seeing his generous back, she curled her lips as if thinking of something, "I drive well, and I also learned from an old driver like you who has many years of driving experience."


    Originally, Gu Yunchen just joked casually, but she didn''t expect her reply to be very unexpected.


    He turned his head and saw her mischievous smiling face, his eyes darkened involuntarily, and the corners of his mouth curled into a smile, which was somewhat seductive, "I''m an old driver? I didn''t expect you to give me such a high evaluation. I don''t even think about it." Dare to boast so much, it seems that you will have to try it later to know."


    Su Momo blushed even more thoroughly, and she gave him a hard look, why didn''t she find that he was so dishonest before?

 Chapter 342

    After returning home, Su Momo cleaned up again, tidied up and went back to the bedroom, only to find that there was no one there. Just now, he saw that Gu Yunchen seemed to be about to take a shower. He lived in the courtyard for two months. Although it is easy to wash, it is definitely not It''s comfortable, and she will have to wash everything as soon as she gets home. She was worried about getting the wound, so she hurried to the bathroom, and she saw the man with his back turned to her.


    Smooth and flat back muscles, smooth lines, although a little thinner than before, but still as eye-catching as before.


    "Wipe my back."


    Gu Yunchen heard footsteps, turned around in the dense mist, his handsome face was covered with fine beads of sweat, looking sexy and charming.


    Seeing that Su Momo didn''t move, he walked over and pulled her in, "What are you doing? It''s not like I haven''t seen it before."


    Strictly speaking, they seem to have not been close for a long time. Since he went abroad.


    Su Momo was forced to put her hands on his chest, not daring to touch his wound, but she still did not forget to remind him, "The shower is turned off, your waist..."


    "Whether there is any problem with my waist, you will know right away."


    Gu Yunchen kissed her nagging little mouth, swallowed her words into his stomach, and then helped her take off her clothes familiarly.


    Clothes and water stains were scattered all over the bathroom, making it a mess.


    After an hour it finally stopped.


    Su Momo''s face was as red as a flaming rose, charming and charming. Looking at the man next to him who was wiping his hair with an evil smile, he quickly washed his body, not wanting his help at all, and then cleaned up the bathroom. When the two came out Tired and collapsed in the bedroom, she hugged the pillow and nestled under the quilt, too tired to talk.


    "Who is the old driver?"


    Gu Yunchen asked in a low voice, propped up his body and looked at her with a gentle smile on his brows and eyes.


    "Boring." Su Momo turned over pretending to be impatient, but heard his hearty laughter.


    In the bathroom just now, she was worried about his injury, so she took the initiative in the second half, but unexpectedly, it stimulated him, and the two of them stayed in there for longer than expected.


    "Are you really shy?" Gu Yunchen turned Su Momo''s body over, touched her hot face, finally stopped laughing, and said while kissing her eyelids, "You still look like a little girl, blushing at every turn, before How about pretending to be an old driver with me?"


    Hearing that he was still mentioning this matter, Su Momo slapped him on the shoulder angrily, but it was not hard at all, it was more like scratching an itch, "Don''t say it."


    Gu Yunchen was obedient and didn''t make fun of her, but loved her, and the two of them stayed at home and rubbed each other''s ears.


    It would have been nice to stay at home on a good weekend, but Gu Yunchen had other arrangements, "We kept saying that we would go back to your house, why don''t we go there while we have time today?"


    He is planning to review Shi tomorrow, and he is afraid that he will be too busy to have time in the future.


    Su Momo was lazy and didn''t want to move, but when he thought of what he said, it made sense. He was so thoughtful, so of course she had to cooperate, and by the way, he would make his father''s impression of him better.


    The husband and wife hit it off immediately, took the gift and went back to Su''s house.


    The Su family was rarely lively. Before they even entered the door, they could hear bursts of laughter. It seemed strange. Su Momo looked at Gu Yunchen suspiciously, "Is there a guest at home?"


    It''s really not the right time for them to come back.


    But it''s all here, Gu Yunchen didn''t intend to leave, and dragged her hand in.


    When the doorbell rang, it was Su Li who opened the door. He was rarely at home today. He was stunned for two seconds when he saw his sister and brother-in-law, and then looked at Gu Yunchen jokingly, "You guys really know how to pick your time."


    It''s not good time to come back, so I have to choose today.


    "What''s the matter? Who''s here?" Su Momo felt that her brother''s smile was gloating.


    Su Li said nonchalantly, "Auntie and Uncle are here, what a coincidence."


    Su Momo petrified on the spot.


    She really wanted to run away with Gu Yunchen, the more she didn''t want to meet anyone, the more she met, it was really a bad fate.


    On the contrary, Gu Yunchen was the calmest, he held her hand instead, without flinching at all, "Anyway, they are relatives, we will see each other sooner or later."


    After he finished speaking, he pulled Su Momo directly into the door.


    The Su family has never been so lively, even when Su Momo got married, it was not so lively.


    Obviously there are only four elders in the family, but there are shouts and laughter just like the uncles and aunts gathered in the park, one wave after another. Moreover, it is always a person who drives the atmosphere to be active.


    Su Momo really admired the legendary uncle, a talent.


    "Momo is back?" The middle-aged woman on the sofa was facing the door. Her eyebrows and eyes looked a bit like Pan Yuanyuan''s, but she looked much older, and there were many wrinkles around her eyes. It seemed that she was constantly working hard for her life. .


    "Aunt... Uncle." Su Momo called out with difficulty.


    Although she didn''t have much impression of her uncle, she still knew her aunt. After all, Pan Yuanyuan would occasionally make videos with her sister.


    The two sisters are only three years apart, but they seem to be as much as 10 years apart. Sure enough, they are easy to get old because of hard work. There is a sick husband who is not worried, and a daughter who can do nothing but study. Mo Ling didn''t know the work-study program at all. On the contrary, after coming to the Su family, she became more leisurely and lazy. Every time she squandered the money her mother sent her, that''s why she came up with Han Zihao''s idea.


    Thinking of this, Su Momo couldn''t help feeling sorry for her aunt. Marrying into Mo''s family really cost her half of her life. Even if Mo Ling is well-off now, who knows what will happen in the future? Mo Ling is an ambitious person, and she will definitely not be satisfied with the status quo. If something goes wrong, Auntie will also...


    "Let''s go." Gu Yunchen noticed that Su Momo was in a daze, and grabbed her hand with all his strength. Only then did she recover in a hurry, and walked to the living room with him.


    This time, the couple finally saw Mo Cong.


    Mo Cong was very thin, but he didn''t suffer from malnutrition because of his illness, on the contrary he was in good spirits. A pair of eyes are small and focused, and they look very shrewd, and they are not good at first glance.


    His eyes were originally smiling, but when he saw Gu Yunchen, he narrowed his eyes, looked up and down, full of the arrogance of an elder, "This must be Yunchen."


    As soon as the words fell, the wife next to him immediately tugged his hand, signaling him not to talk nonsense, but he whispered, "What''s the matter, he is Momo''s husband, and we are Momo''s elders and his Darling, can''t we just chat?"


    "That''s not what I meant." Pan Huihui smiled awkwardly, pinched her husband secretly, and then said to Su Momo and Gu Yunchen, "I heard that Yunchen has just been discharged from the hospital, I think it''s better to sit down and chat."


    Pan Huihui still knows how to be a human being.


    Su Momo received her mother''s gaze and took the initiative to say hello, "Auntie, Uncle, we just came home from the hospital. I didn''t expect you to come, otherwise I would have brought more things."


    "There are quite a few of these things." Mo Cong saw Su Li put a few delicate gift boxes in the living room, and before the owner could say anything, he opened his mouth cheekily, asking for gifts.

 Chapter 343

    Pan Huihui couldn''t bear it this time, and gave him a hard look. He pursed his lips and turned to chat with Su Zheyu.


    "Auntie, Uncle, you take all these things. Anyway, I bring them to my parents every time. I didn''t know you would come here, otherwise I must prepare more."


    Su Momo is still very good at talking on the scene.


    As soon as she finished speaking, Gu Yunchen also nodded, and sat down next to Su Li, and the two chatted about the business world.


    Pan Yuanyuan started to arrange lunch, and Su Momo and Pan Huihui naturally sat together.


    "Momo, I haven''t seen you for so many years. I didn''t expect you to grow up. Every time I watch you in the video, I always wonder when I will see you again."


    After all, it is a relative. Su Momo was held by Pan Yuanyuan without any resistance. She looked at her aunt with red eyes and was also a little infected. "I often heard my mother talk about you. I heard that you took care of me for half a year when I was young. At that time, my mother was weak after giving birth, so you left Sister Lingling at home and took care of me at Su''s house."


    Among other things, this friendship alone is precious.


    It''s just a pity that Pan Huihui married an inhuman person, and half of her life was wasted.


    "What a sensible child. You used to go to school with Lingling, so she must have bothered you a lot. That girl is really, she doesn''t come back very often to make money. I heard from your mother that she hasn''t come here for more than two months. She is as virtuous as her father, and she doesn''t know how to be grateful at all."


    Pan Huihui was straightforward, and she didn''t treat Su Momo as an outsider. Only two of them could hear her voice.


    Su Momo was very surprised. She didn''t expect her aunt to be so straightforward, so she laughed and laughed, "It''s okay, Yunchen and I don''t come back very often."


    She didn''t want to see Mo Ling, it was better this way.


    The two of them chatted for a while, and then they heard that Mo Cong talking loudly, talking about what he had seen and heard abroad, how round the moon in foreign countries was, and talking a lot.


    Since foreign countries are so good, why do you have to come back?


    Su Momo murmured in her heart, and soon heard Mo Cong continue to justify herself, "It''s not that Lingling insists on being filial, saying that she wants to bring our old couple back to enjoy the blessings. You also know that Lingling is a sensible and filial child. She is so persistent. , Huihui and I can only come back."


    After speaking, he spread his hands, seemingly helpless, but actually full of showing off.


    "It''s good that the kids are more promising than us."


    Su Zheyu has long been tired of his brother-in-law''s bragging, but for the sake of his aunt''s face, he can only say a few perfunctory words.


    He was just being polite, but Mo Cong took it seriously and began to talk endlessly about how difficult it was for the Mo family. He and Pan Huihui did not bow to fate at all and sent Mo Ling to college.


    "The hard work has finally paid off. Now that Lingling is promising, we can feel at ease. Alas, it''s too difficult."


    If these words came from Pan Huihui''s mouth, no one would be disgusted, but Mo Cong was not qualified to say that he was only responsible for giving birth and not taking care of her.


    Su Zheyu finally couldn''t bear it anymore, changed the subject, and looked at Gu Yunchen, "Yunchen, when are you going to look back at Shi? Are you healed from this injury?"


    "Well, it''s almost ready." Gu Yunchen turned his head immediately, and nodded to his father-in-law modestly and politely, "I''m going to start work tomorrow, and it''s been delayed for so long, Gu''s should also rectify."


    "That''s true, but don''t be too anxious, work is not done in a day, take your time, and pay more attention to the balance between work and rest in the future." Su Zheyu became more and more satisfied with this son-in-law, and talked about some work matters, Occasionally, Su Li would interject a few words, and the three chatted vigorously.


    Instead, Mo Cong was left alone, he was a little reconciled, he would never speak loudly in front of this brother-in-law before, but now it is different, his daughter has a great future, she has stood up on behalf of the Mo family, and he will never have to Humility to the Su family!


    What about Gu Yunchen? Isn''t it similar to his daughter?


    Thinking of this, he raised his head and chest and interrupted everyone''s conversation, "I don''t think the prospects of your traditional industries are very good. You might as well take a long-term view like Lingling. By the way, there is also Momo, the two sisters Aren''t they all making short videos? Now that one is more popular, suitable for all ages..."


    As soon as he talked, he talked endlessly, as if it was his own home field, regardless of the occasion at all.


    The poor suddenly became rich, as if they had never seen the world.


    Su Momo had a headache, looking at the confident uncle, she was powerless to complain.


    And Pan Huihui''s face was also very ugly, embarrassed and embarrassed, she gave Mo Cong a hard look, and left with the excuse of going to the kitchen to help.


    "Dad, Uncle, let''s talk first, I''m going to talk to my brother about work. By the way, Yunchen, go to my room and help me put away the clothes I''m taking away. I left my coat here last time." .¡±


    Su Momo originally called his brother to go with him, but seeing Gu Yunchen''s brows frowning slightly, he didn''t seem to want to stay, so he just found a reason to take him away.


    As soon as the three young men left, the scene became deserted again.


    Su Zheyu and Mo Cong are of the same age, and he has always been serious and old-fashioned. They can''t talk together. Mo Cong goes outside the villa alone, and occasionally makes comments. He dislikes that the Su family''s villa area is too small.


    "The house Lingling bought me in the western suburbs was two to three hundred square meters larger than here, and the lighting and scenery were even better. This is indeed an old house, and there is no comparison at all."


    Mo Cong became more and more elated.


    When Su Momo went upstairs, she happened to hear the words behind, and couldn''t help shaking her head. The worst scene still happened. Today is really not suitable for going out. If I had known that I would be at home with Gu Yunchen.


    "This is just the beginning, my parents are not worried, why are you moaning?"


    Standing behind his sister, Su Li laughed a little when he heard her sigh.


    "Brother, I just feel sorry for Auntie." Su Momo was very close to Pan Huihui, and now she finally knew who Mo Ling looked like.


    But why didn''t Mo Ling inherit more of her mother''s genes? So like Mo Cong, it''s a crime.


    She should make a pair with Han Zihao, don''t come out to harm others.


    "I choose the road by myself. Auntie can''t blame others for this. At the beginning, my grandparents didn''t want her to marry my uncle. What happened? She didn''t insist on her own way. In the end, because of her bad life, the two old people helped her and felt sad. She left the person. In the final analysis, it was her own willingness."


    Su Li doesn''t have so many emotions, he is usually indifferent, which is very similar to Su Zheyu, who always keeps a distance from outsiders.


    And he was not too young at that time, he had already started to remember things, unlike Su Momo who knew nothing.


    Hearing his words, Su Momo sighed again. She is also the daughter of a scholarly family, but her destiny is completely different.


    "Why don''t you leave?"


    Gu Yunchen in the back was always a quiet listener, but Su Momo in front stayed too long, so he finally reminded him in a low voice.


    "Oh." Su Momo came back to her senses, stepped aside from one person''s seat, and waited for the people behind to catch up. After a few short steps of the stairs, she wanted to clasp fingers with Gu Yunchen.

 Chapter 344

    Although Gu Yunchen was a little surprised, he still held her hand tightly, and the two walked to the second floor together. The study is on the third floor. He didn''t plan to go up, so he happened to go to her room to rest for a while.


    "I chatted with my brother for about ten minutes, you wait for me here."


    "it is good."


    The meal was also very interesting. The young man didn''t go downstairs until the meal was ready, and the two male elders sat dryly. Finally, when Su Zheyu couldn''t take it anymore, Pan Yuanyuan finally came out of the kitchen and joined the chat.


    The topics she talked about basically revolved around life issues, and all she asked about the customs of foreign countries. It was not that she had never been abroad, but in order not to stand out, she asked Mo Cong very seriously. With her active atmosphere, it would not be embarrassing.


    Everyone at the dinner table was very quiet, and everyone showed signs of relief after it was over.


    This time even Su Zheyu didn''t plan to stay and accompany him. Mo Cong was too annoying, so he made up an excuse, "A friend asked me to go out to do some errands, sister, brother-in-law, you stay here, turn around at night I''m the host, go out for a drink."


    "Don''t bother." Pan Huihui hurriedly said before Mo Cong agreed, "We still have to go to the villa in the afternoon. After all, it''s winter and it hasn''t warmed up yet. There is no way to properly decorate it. There are still many places to pay attention to."


    As soon as Mo Cong heard about the new villa, Mo Cong immediately took heart and didn''t want to stay any longer. He put on his coat and was about to leave. He was so busy that he couldn''t wait for a moment.


    The Su family finally sent this difficult relative away.


    But Su Momo and Gu Yunchen were not in a hurry to leave, and stayed at home for more than an hour before leaving.


    "I really didn''t think that my uncle himself would be like this..."


    Su Momo was still driving the return trip, she couldn''t help but sigh with emotion.


    "Like a father, like a daughter." Gu Yunchen directly summed it up in a brilliant sentence.


    Su Momo was stunned, and thought about it for a while. It really was the truth, and she didn''t worry about it anymore. Anyway, the whole family doesn''t like Mo Cong. Now that Mo Ling is rich, he won''t come to the house to play the autumn wind, and even Show off non-stop.


    "If you''re tired, go to bed. If you''re not tired, I''ll take you shopping?" Gu Yunchen made such an invitation for the first time.


    "Forget it, I''d better go back to sleep, do you want to come together?"


    After she finished speaking, she regretted it, because she saw that he was smiling with ulterior motives, and immediately explained with a flushed face, "I''m afraid you will be tired from work tomorrow, I, I want to go back to sleep, you can do it yourself."


    Then she slipped back into the bedroom.


    Gu Yunchen looked at her back, smiled helplessly and indulgently, he was very energetic, and planned to read the documents for a while to prepare for his return tomorrow.


    That night, both of them stayed at home and cooked dinner together. Although the taste was mediocre, they ate very happily. Like ordinary couples, they enjoyed rare happiness.


    The next morning, Su Momo was still driving. She sent Gu Yunchen to Gu''s before returning to her company. The chair was still busy before it was warmed up.


    The secretary hurried in with the documents, "Boss Su, two of the advertisers who agreed to sign the contract last week actually broke the contract, and one advertiser who said he would come over this morning to discuss cooperation also temporarily breached the contract and did not plan to cooperate..."


    The secretary''s voice became softer and her face turned red, obviously nervous and anxious.


    Su Momo thought that Xingsheng''s cooperative client had breached the contract, but she raised her eyebrows in surprise, but when she saw that the advertiser of the short video platform was stolen away, could she finally calm down a little and not be as angry as the secretary.


    She helped Gu Yunchen take care of Gu''s for nearly two months. Mo Ling probably wanted to make trouble all the time. She probably didn''t find a chance to make a move before, or she was planning to make a move. Now, she''s going to scale up her move and take away three advertisers in a row!


    Originally, she hadn''t thought about dealing with Mo Ling, but now that he took the initiative to make a move, as a courtesy, she was going to give back an unexpected surprise gift to her good sister.


    Su Momo secretly let people out, told Mrs. Han about Mo Ling''s parents'' return to China, and focused on Mo Cong.


    She believed that even if she didn''t take the initiative to report the news, Mo Cong would definitely make trouble, she just moved the time forward.


    But Su Momo made a wrong calculation this time. She overturned the plate of bright red cherries in front of her in shock when she learned the information.


    "Ms. Han is very calm. She was designed by me to accidentally discover Mo Cong appeared in Lingtian and learned of Mo Cong''s identity. But she was able to hold back the attack at that time, but she dropped a sentence before leaving. Anyone can come."


    "Then she must be angry."


    Su Momo took a deep breath. Mrs. Han didn''t even look down on her own identity, so naturally she looked down on Mo Ling even more. If she knew about Mo Cong''s personality, she might be even more contemptuous, but she didn''t move. She really became smarter the more she lived. .


    "what should I do now?"


    "Keep watching. I will transfer the salary to your card regularly. As long as there are big materials, the salary will be doubled immediately." Su Momo is not a stingy person.


    "You wait for my good news!"


    After hanging up the phone, Su Momo stared at the cherries falling on the ground in a daze. What kind of tricks did Mrs. Han have?


    But she didn''t care too much, because there were more and more things at work, and the year was approaching, and there were many and complicated things, and she still had to compete with Mo Ling for the market, so she was so busy that she didn''t even have time to rest.


    A week passed, and she suddenly realized that there was no news from Mrs. Han for a long time, so she became anxious. According to Mo Cong''s character, she wished she could hang around Ling Tian all day long. Although Ling Tian was Mo Ling''s company in name, behind her was It was Han Zihao who embezzled the public funds of the Han family''s enterprise to open the company, which means it was still the Han family''s enterprise, and Mo Ling was just a partner.


    Mrs. Han could pretend to turn a blind eye at first, but after a long time, how could she bear it?


    No matter how Buddhist she is, she will not let Mo Cong come in and out of her company, and then offend customers. But all chaebol families are people who value reputation and will never tolerate the existence of Mo Cong.


    Could it be that Mo Cong didn''t go there again?


    The more Su Momo thought about it, the more she felt something was wrong. She decided to find out about her uncle first. Taking the opportunity of chatting with her mother, she secretly asked about the situation of her aunt''s family.


    "Recently, your aunt and uncle often come over, but they all choose the time when your father is out. Once your father bumped into him, he deliberately waited for them to leave before returning home. They rarely meet."


    After all, they are her own sisters. No matter how much Pan Yuanyuan doesn''t like Mo Cong, he can''t keep Pan Huihui out. Both parents have passed away, and the two sisters are the only relatives.


    "Mom, tell me next time my aunt comes over."


    "Momo, don''t you like your uncle very much? Why do you think..." Pan Yuanyuan asked in confusion.


    Su Momo''s reason was very touching, "But I like Auntie, I want to get closer to her, don''t you often tell me about your childhood, I know Auntie often hugs me."

 Chapter 345

    Speaking of this, she felt a little ashamed. Although the father and daughter of the Mo family were not very good, Pan Huihui was a good person, but she couldn''t help it. Sometimes she even wanted to persuade her aunt to leave the father and daughter who were not righteous, but After all, I still think about it, after all, people are family.


    Moreover, when Mo Ling and Han Zihao were together in the future, the two elders would actually meet sooner or later.


    You can''t be too kind, otherwise others will hurt you even more. Mo Ling is really bullying too much, she plans to punish her a little bit.


    Before that, she still had a little bit of remnant, so she didn''t continue to attack Mo Ling. She didn''t expect Mo Ling to stab her again and again when she was in the most difficult time, robbing her market resources and robbing her advertisers and customers. If she didn''t fight back, Did Mo Ling think that she had really given up?


    "I just talked to your aunt on the phone. She will come tomorrow morning. If you are free, come and stay for a while. Your uncle may not come here. If he does, don''t worry about it. He is just like that. He has no bad intentions."


    Su Momo couldn''t help squinting her eyes when she heard her mother''s words. Although Mo Cong can''t do heavy work, he can do some simple work. But after so many years, he has to be supported by his aunt, and he often Drinking disobediently is completely ruining his body. Such a man is not worthy of being a husband and father.


    poor person must have something mean. There is another theory about Mo Cong''s loss of labor force. Su Momo heard it from Su Li. It seems that Mo Cong lost the bet and mortgaged all the cars, but it was far from enough. In the end, Pan Huihui went around borrowing debts. Borrowed too much money and only paid back half of it, that''s why Mo Cong was seriously injured...


    The specific things need to be verified, except for the parties concerned. But nine times out of ten it is true.


    It''s a pity that her aunt, such a strong person, has to make do with a worthless man.


    I guess this is what many people have said, why so many women who have been abused by domestic violence do not choose to divorce, it is because they are stubborn, and they have no bottom line of kindness when they should not be kind. They always compromise again and again for their children and their families, and finally ruined their youth.


    "President Su, tomorrow''s meeting..."


    The secretary''s words brought back Su Momo''s thoughts. She rubbed the center of her brows, "Let sister Xu attend instead of me tomorrow. I have a personal matter to attend to. You can contact her and ask me if you have any unsolvable questions."


    "okay, I get it."


    Su Momo went home early the next day, cleaned up the house with her mother, and put flowers in the living room. She envied her mother very much. Although she gave up her job for the sake of the family, she and her father had a very good relationship, and they were not too affectionate, but The two hadn''t had a big quarrel in so many years, and the only quarrel was because of Mo Ling.


    Their family has poured too much effort, money, and even feelings into the Mo family, but what did they get in return?


    In her previous life, her family was ruined by Mo Ling and Han Zihao. At that time, her aunt was helpless because she heard that she was hospitalized due to her heartbreak abroad. However, it is also possible that Mo Ling did not allow her mother to return to China. The specific circumstances are unknown.


    She also doesn''t want to recall the past.


    In this life, she and Mo Ling should fight or fight, fate has made them enemies for two lifetimes, she should no longer be soft-hearted.


    Near noon, Pan Huihui finally came, and there was a thin man behind her, "It''s all Mo Cong, he insisted on going to the new house to see, there happened to be workers transporting materials, and he was overseeing the work, so I couldn''t be more surprised." Sorry, since Lingling has arranged everything, why worry about it?"


    "What do you know, those people promised well on the surface, in case they sneaked in halfway, or shoddy the material, can you not keep an eye on it? That''s why you women have no vision at all."


    Mo Cong looked shrewd, and the couple started bickering as soon as they entered the door.


    They thought Pan Yuanyuan was the only one, but unexpectedly saw Su Momo, the husband and wife looked at each other, especially Mo Cong, who was the elder after all, he was a little embarrassed.


    "Auntie, Uncle, are you here? Come in quickly, it''s so cold outside."


    Su Momo reacted quickly, quickly and warmly greeted the two elders to come in, and even took the initiative to serve tea and water, looking sensible.


    "Yes, sister, brother-in-law, please change your shoes." Although Pan Yuanyuan was surprised by his daughter''s reaction, he was also very happy. After all, the other party was her relative. In fact, Su Zheyu felt very uncomfortable every time he avoided her, and he couldn''t say it clearly. You can''t let your husband see the brother-in-law he doesn''t want to see.


    Fortunately, her daughter has grown up and knows how to help her maintain the family relationship.


    Pan Huihui also laughed, "Why does Momo have time to come back today? Your mother said that you are very busy and rarely go home."


    "I don''t have anything to do today, so I want to take the initiative to take a rest. Unlike sister Lingling, I''m going to be a strong woman." When Su Momo mentioned Mo Ling, she subconsciously glanced at Mo Cong.


    Mo Cong is now very proud of Mo Ling, his eyes light up a bit, and the corners of his mouth are slightly hooked into a faint smile.


    He was different from Gu Yunchen, but he wanted to pretend to be inscrutable, which made people laugh. Su Momo really couldn''t hold back, almost sputtered while drinking tea, and quickly turned his head and coughed non-stop.


    "I''m not a child anymore, I can choke on a little water, I''m really convinced you girl." Pan Yuanyuan immediately patted Su Momo''s back, but even though she was complaining, she still didn''t forget to ask gently, " Did you choke somewhere? I think you should drink plain water instead of tea."


    She was afraid that the tea would choke Su Momo.


    "Mom, I''m fine. It''s just that my throat is not feeling well recently, and I may have a slight cold." Su Momo casually found an excuse to prevaricate.


    "Have you taken your medicine?" Pan Huihui sat next to her this time, her voice full of concern.


    Su Momo was in a complicated mood, and nodded after a long time, "Well, I ate it, it''s just a cold, it will be fine in two days, auntie, don''t worry."


    Pan Huihui asked her about her work, and finally talked about Su Momo and Su Li''s childhood. The two chatted very happily.


    Although Su Momo doesn''t remember many things, because she is too young, even people can''t remember at that age, let alone the interesting stories when she was young, but from Pan Huihui''s words, it can be heard that this aunt is very fond of herself and her brother. really like it.


    She sighed again inwardly.


    Marriage is not a human being, that''s all I can say.


    After lunch, Pan Huihui wanted to stay, but Mo Cong insisted on going out for a stroll.


    "Mom, let me see my uncle off." Su Momo was worried that she would not have a chance to have a private chat with Mo Cong, so she immediately got up and put on her coat.


    Pan Yuanyuan was stunned when he saw her actions, and it took him a long time to come back to his senses, and he smiled with relief, "Okay, the ground outside is slippery, you all be careful."

 Chapter 346

    Mo Cong is very ostentatious now, let Mo Ling assign him a car, not to mention a driver, although he can drive, but in his words, his current status is not suitable for driving by himself, having a dedicated driver is awesome .


    The car was parked outside the villa, and it took a few minutes to walk there.


    Su Momo took the opportunity to chat, "Uncle, you and your aunt won''t leave when you come back this time, right? In fact, this is very good. Sister Lingling has developed well, and your family can be reunited, and you can walk around with us occasionally."


    "Yes, otherwise Lingling and your Su family would be too lonely and not lively at all. If you want me to say, it needs more people to be prosperous."


    Upon hearing this, Su Momo suddenly had a thought, and she asked tentatively, "It seems that uncle wants a grandson?"


    "Who doesn''t want to, our family''s life is getting better and better now, but your aunt and I have nothing to do. It''s so uncomfortable. It''s better to raise a little grandson, enjoy the joy every day, and the house is also lively."


    "It''s a pity that sister Lingling spends all her time working, and emotionally she is not very enthusiastic."


    As soon as Su Momo finished speaking, Mo Cong heard the voice, and looked at her with a frown: "Momo, you are about the same age as your sister, but now you are married, and she doesn''t even have a boyfriend. Is there any familiar and reliable person to introduce him? The latter asked Yunchen to help, the Gu family has more contacts, and your husband and wife are better than us old people. "


    When it came time to employ people, Mo Cong''s words became even more beautiful.


    Su Momo smiled. What she wanted to say finally came into play, but instead of talking about helping Mo Ling find a boyfriend, she asked, "Uncle, have you ever been to Sister Lingling''s company? Don''t you know that Who is the boss behind the scenes?"


    Her tone was clearly surprised.


    Mo Cong was confused when he heard it, but after two seconds he reacted anxiously, "Isn''t Ling Tian the company of Lingling? Is there any boss behind the scenes? When I went, those people called her Mr. Mo, isn''t she just the boss?" Boss?"


    "...Oh, yes, is that so? I made a mistake just now, don''t worry about it."


    Su Momo pretended to be covering up.


    Mo Cong became even more skeptical, stopped and looked at her seriously, "Momo, we are relatives, is there anything you can''t say to your uncle? I just said that it''s strange that Lingling suddenly started a company. Where did she get so many people?" money?"


    "I... If I tell you, can you promise not to tell anyone other than us?" Su Momo discussed in a low voice, her expression becoming more and more embarrassed.


    "Well, tell me quickly." Mo Cong stomped his feet impatiently.


    Su Momo told about Han Zihao''s support for Mo Ling''s company, and even had an ambiguous relationship between the two of them, "The three of us were friends when we were in school. I didn''t care at that time, but I didn''t expect that after graduation, Han Zihao He got closer and closer to Sister Lingling, until he opened a company for Sister Lingling, and it was said that it cost at least 20 million yuan, although their relationship was not made public, but Uncle, which man is willing to help a woman so selflessly?"


    "Young Master Han?"


    Mo Cong is not ignorant, during his return period, he has already inquired about the unmarried young talents in this city. Great prospects, at least well-behaved, such a person will not have too many bad habits, and is more suitable to be a son-in-law.


    Although he himself is not very good, he is very concerned about his daughter''s marriage. Now Mo Ling is completely different from before, so he naturally has to be more serious.


    "Yes, it''s Young Master Han. He treats Sister Lingling differently from other girls. You can tell when you were in school. I know they are interested in each other. But because Mrs. Han has a deep sense of family status, the two of them didn''t make it public. I don''t know if the private relationship was broken or not."


    As soon as Su Momo finished speaking, Mo Cong laughed mockingly, "What age is it? Do you think it was decades ago that parents interfered with their children''s marriages? Besides, our Lingling is so good, I still hate it." Nobody deserves her!"


    Mo Cong really drifted away.


    Now that the words have been brought, Su Momo will not say anything more, too many mistakes, people like Mo Cong are very shrewd, and she doesn''t want to show her flaws.


    "Uncle, I''m also thinking about my cousin, so that''s all I have to say, as long as you know what''s in your mind."


    Mo Cong smiled unexpectedly kindly, and now he has the attitude of an elder, "Momo, you are not the same as when you were a child, you really are a girl, and you have grown up and become sensible. Keep in touch with each other and take care of each other, and you will definitely be able to develop better than our elders."


    That last sentence is the most important thing.


    Su Momo smiled modestly, "Whatever Uncle said, we are all one family. By the way, you seem to seldom go to Sister Lingling''s company, otherwise you wouldn''t know that the boss behind the scenes is Young Master Han."


    She couldn''t hold back, and asked sideways.


    "Hey, isn''t it because your aunt won''t let me go, saying that it will delay Lingling''s work. And Lingling also has the same meaning. She said that she is too busy, and I can''t take care of it every time I go there. She wants me to pay attention to the people on the other side of the villa first. After the decoration is completed, she will take care of me."


    Su Momo knew that it was because Pan Huihui was worried that he would cause trouble, so she used the decoration to contain him. As for Mo Ling...Dangran didn''t want him to go to the company to make trouble, and she was probably also worried that the Han family would know that she was ashamed of her father.


    However, Mo Ling might be disappointed.


    The two sisters of the Pan family are still chatting. They haven''t seen each other for many years, and they are the only close blood relatives. Of course, there are many topics, from abroad to China, and to things from childhood to adulthood. They can chat for many days without repeating the same thing. .


    Su Momo wasn''t too envious, because she and Su Li were also very close. Even though she was married now, she became more dependent on her brother because of her new life. to chat with.


    She is not only a helper at work, but also has a common topic. She likes the current state very much.


    She closed the door quietly, and only sent a message to her mother saying that she was going back to the company. Then she left the Su family''s old house. Just as she got in the car and was about to drive, a text message came suddenly. She thought it was from her mother, but she didn''t expect it to be It''s Gu Yunchen.


    Just as he had time, she immediately dialed the number.


    "What are you doing?" Gu Yunchen''s voice was low and hoarse, as if he was using his voice too much.


    Su Momo paused while driving, held the steering wheel with his hands, and instead asked him what''s wrong, "Did you catch a cold?"


    "No, I''ve been meeting all morning, and my voice is a bit hoarse." Gu Yunchen coughed lightly again, as if he was not feeling well.


    "Drink more water, and take medicine if you feel unwell. If it doesn''t work, go to the hospital for an IV. Forget it, I''ll go and see you. If no one urges you to go to the hospital, you will definitely not take it seriously. Not like yours."

 Chapter 347

    Su Momo didn''t want to nag, but the two had lived together for several years, and she already knew his habits, always relying on her physique to mess around. If he hadn''t been eager to return from abroad this time, would the wound be seriously infected?


    "Where are you now?" Gu Yunchen didn''t really want her to run around.


    "I''m at home. I didn''t go to the company today. Do you know that you''re waiting for me at Gu''s?" Su Momo hung up the phone after finishing speaking, and drove to Gu''s, doing things very vigorously.


    There was a helpless smile on Gu Yunchen''s handsome face, he put the phone aside, and began to count the time seriously.


    It happened to be noon, and he had just rested, but while waiting for Su Momo, he still didn''t waste any time and dealt with the documents seriously.


    When Su Momo came over, he had just put away the documents, "Is it cold outside?"


    "It''s okay, but the wind is a little stronger."


    Gu Yunchen looked at Su Momo''s hurried appearance, and twitched the corners of his mouth, "I''m so anxious, I''m really not sick, but my voice is hoarse. I''ve already taken the medicine just now, and the medicine box is still here."


    After he finished speaking, he handed over the medicine box next to him, looking like an obedient and good husband at the moment.


    Su Momo carefully opened the medicine box, and found that two pills were missing inside, and the text on the medicine box also stated that it was specially used to treat the throat, so she was relieved to come here in person.


    "I figured it out today, have you rested?" Gu Yunchen left the boss chair and stood beside Su Momo. The height difference between the two was obvious. Even though she was also wearing high heels, the difference was more than half a head.


    Su Momo looked up and saw that he was too tired, and directly pulled him to sit on the sofa, "The company''s work can''t be done in a day, so why don''t you take the opportunity to take a rest. The same is true for you, don''t just focus on work all day, now you have a sore throat. Are you dumb?"


    "Well, what my wife said makes sense, I must always keep it in mind."


    Gu Yunchen embraced her with a smile in his eyes.


    "I''m serious with you, don''t be perfunctory, you know?" Su Momo was still worried about his body, so he hurried over.


    "Don''t worry, I know how my own body is. I promise I won''t make fun of it." Gu Yunchen lowered his head and kissed Su Momo''s face. Seeing that her bulging cheeks were still the same as a few years ago, she was a little moved , her nervousness stems from caring. He will pay attention to his body in the future and not let her worry.


    The husband and wife nestled on the sofa, and the leisure time at noon passed in a flash.


    After one o''clock, Su Momo left Gu''s, because the client of Gu Yunchen''s partner arrived early, and they were going to a meeting, so she had to drive back to Xingsheng. She wanted to rest for a whole day, but she returned to work.


    This is also very good, is it considered as a husband and wife?


    On the other hand, Mo Cong''s actions were really fast. He immediately launched an investigation after leaving the Su''s house. He was not so stupid as to go to Ling Tian to ask Mo Ling directly, but acted secretly. This matter is also easy to investigate, just ask anyone Just ask.


    Ling Tian is indeed the company opened by Han Zihao.


    As for the close relationship between Han Zihao and Mo Ling, it was Mo Cong who discovered it himself. He often stared at Han Zihao, and he was also investigating this future son-in-law. He found that Han Zihao had no bad habits, but was often late and early. Both Han and Ling Tian went there occasionally. Does not seem to be very enthusiastic about work.


    "Forget it, everyone can''t be as good as Gu Yunchen, how can there be perfection? Han Shao has a good family background and treats Lingling well." Mo Cong was still comforting himself.


    He also had occasional "encounters" with Han Zihao, but it was a pity that the eldest young master didn''t look at him very much, which hurt his swollen heart these days, and he immediately forgot his wife and daughter''s advice, and went to Ling Tianhuang frequently.


    And he specifically picks the time when Mo Ling is not around, so she can''t find a reason to say anything.


    Ling Tian''s people knew him, and they were respectful. Han Zihao accidentally heard someone calling him Uncle Mo, and finally realized something, and quickly asked him in private. After knowing his identity, Han Zihao''s attitude immediately turned 180 degrees. Turning point, don''t mention how enthusiastic, "Uncle, you are Lingling''s father?"


    Mo Cong immediately put on airs and nodded lightly, but his heart soared with joy.


    Han Zihao is not a very smart person, but because he likes Mo Ling, and she has brought him countless wealth and fame, now many people know that Ling Tian is the company they co-founded, and Ling is a homonym for Ling, The sky is part of his name. When the name was first named, the two had imagined that they would have a company that would soar into the sky.


    I didn''t expect Ling Tian to develop so well now.


    His confidence is getting stronger and stronger. Not only can he hold his head up in front of outsiders, but he has also found self-esteem in front of his family. Now that his parents no longer prevent him from being with Mo Ling, he thinks that their marriage will happen sooner or later thing.


    Seeing his future father-in-law now, of course he has to respect him more. Thinking of not recognizing Mo Cong before, he regrets it. It is because Mo Cong''s temperament does not match Mo Ling''s at all, and he is not at all what his ideal father-in-law looks like.


    He squeezed out a hypocritical smile, "Uncle Mo, I used to be blind, but you are too low-key, just like a hidden master in a TV series. If I hadn''t heard someone calling you, I knew that you and Lingling had the same surname. If you think about it, I¡¯m afraid we¡¯ll meet again, and it¡¯s just a coincidence, a few days ago a client who was about your age broke the contract, I thought you were that client, so I didn¡¯t want to continue to cooperate, so I didn¡¯t take the initiative to talk to you.¡±


    These words were high-sounding, and he was euphemistically explaining why he turned a blind eye to Mo Cong.


    In fact, Han Zihao is lying, there is such a client, but the other party is tall and strong, his body shape is completely opposite to that of Mo Cong, and he issued a ban order yesterday, asking the security to put him on the blacklist. The customer comes to the company.


    Mo Cong''s complexion finally turned better, he put on airs this time, and put on the music of his elders, "I''ve been here for a few days, but I just met you, before I thought you were some rich kid who was chasing Lingling Well, because I saw a luxury car parked downstairs of the company the day before yesterday."


    "What car? What''s the license plate number?"


    Han Zihao immediately sounded the siren, why didn''t he know that someone was chasing his woman on his territory?


    It is true that Mo Ling has more and more suitors, but he believes that the relationship between the two is stronger than gold and cannot be shaken by anyone, so how could others take advantage of it?


    Seeing his nervous appearance, Mo Cong breathed a sigh of relief, and smiled more kindly, "It''s a Maserati with the tail number 99."


    A very flamboyant car with a unique number.


    Han Zihao''s expression slowly changed from shock to understanding, "Uncle, that''s my car."


    "Oh?" Mo Cong pretended not to know, "So it''s your car, sometimes there are Maybachs and other cars, are they also yours?"

 Chapter 348

    "Well, they are all mine, but some of the cars I use for Lingling, and some of them I bought for her." Han Zihao is generous enough to Mo Ling, of course, the premise is that he spends the money of the two of them, to be exact. It is said that Mo Ling earned it through hard work, and he just invested in it. He is at most a shareholder, but he spent far more money than the bonus.


    Mo Ling didn''t care how he spent money at the beginning, but he gradually started to squander. He didn''t change his former richness. Mo Ling felt that it was difficult to make money. A villa, does he think she is a money-making machine?


    If she hadn''t euphemistically said that the two of them shared the car and seemed intimate, he might have continued to squander. She was a stingy person and would spend other people''s money without blinking, but now she didn''t want to see him wasting his own money.


    Regarding this, he didn''t understand at all. Instead, he said complacently that she cared too much about him and loved him too much.


    "Uncle, Lingling and I have known each other since we were in school. She is a good girl and has always been able to endure hardships. After being with her, I gradually realized my own shortcomings and was driven by her to be positive. Lingling is my destined salvation. !"


    Han Zihao boasted that Mo Ling was unique in heaven and earth.


    And Mo Cong liked this one the most, the two hit it off very much and went out drinking together that day. Han Zihao has a good eye, and he figured out his future father-in-law after just one meal, and he will take Mo Cong to high-end places for consumption, and he will pick places that are famous for their drinks.


    When he learned that Mo Cong was interested in gambling, he took people to several well-known casinos abroad.


    After two weeks, the two were like a real husband and wife, and their relationship developed rapidly.


    Mo Cong was more comfortable in and out of Lingtian, and he often pointed fingers at the employees based on his status. Some people complained about this, but they didn''t dare to take the initiative to express their anger.


    Mo Ling had a headache after learning about it.


    She has a knack for running a company, and she doesn''t want to chill the hearts of her employees. But if Han Zihao ignored Mo Cong, she would be sad again, it was really a dilemma.


    "Dad, I''ve said it many times before. Can you not come to the company? I don''t mean to dislike you, but this is a company. I''m afraid that others will gossip. I think our family does not strictly manage the company."


    "Don''t worry, I never interfere with work matters. Every time I come to have a look, Zihao took the initiative to take me around, but you, my own daughter, stopped me. Lingling, you really made me sad."


    Mo Cong spoke highly of Han Zihao.


    "Of course I''m happy that Zihao treats you well, but he''s too embarrassed to refuse when you come here often. He also has his own job..." Even though Mo Ling has many ways to deal with others, only her father can''t do anything.


    She hasn''t had much contact with her parents in recent years. She thought that no one would tell him, but who knew that he registered her software and then returned home on his own initiative.


    Such a coincidence made her feel that she must have owed him in her previous life, otherwise all her good deeds would have been disturbed by him.


    "Okay, it''s okay if I don''t come here in the future?" Mo Cong waved his hands irritably, "I just can''t stand your stingy look, you don''t look like me at all, and I don''t know who you look like."


    Mo Ling''s heart was filled with discomfort, feeling that her burning heart was getting hotter and hotter, as if she was going to explode at any moment.


    She was upset, so naturally she didn''t have much time to focus on her work. Just two days later, she hadn''t started to prepare for the live broadcast software activities at the end of the year. The contract expired and did not renew...


    Problems came one after another, and she was almost too busy and restless.


    There is no doubt that these are all from the hands of Su Momo.


    "President Su, the advertisers have backtracked, are we sure we want to cooperate with them?" The secretary was very worried, and was at a loss for what to do about the short video platform.


    Su Momo personally stamped the two documents and handed them to the secretary, smiling confidently, "I have changed the contract period long ago, naming them for one month. During the period, it depends on their intentions. If you don''t cooperate, you can leave at any time."


    She wouldn''t struggle with money, and found that these advertisers didn''t seem to have any loyalty. They also went to major TV stations and websites to advertise. As long as they kept people for a while, it would be good to hit Mo Ling.


    As the new year approaches, prosperity is going very smoothly. There is a small promotion every three days and a big promotion every five days. Many brand merchants hold activities, and the shopping malls are very hot. Su Momo uses the live broadcast platform to engage in e-commerce, selling goods online and offline at the same time. The store manager did a live broadcast, and selected people with better eloquence from the store to be the anchors, and the sales really opened up.


    The popularity of e-commerce has already been seen in just two weeks, and other platforms have followed suit.


    Su Momo is not the first person to eat crabs, but because her platform is so big, it is almost on par with Mo Ling, but she has far more advantages than Mo Ling in traditional industries such as supermarkets. After all, she is in the thriving After working for nearly a year, she knows better about how e-commerce sells goods.


    So the business is extremely hot, and she has also made huge profits. When she gets busy, she often leaves early and returns late.


    The business was so good that some people even expressed their dissatisfaction.


    On Sunday afternoon, Su Momo just came back from the company and went to take a shower immediately. When she came out, her hair was not dry and she was already getting ready for work. She sat on the sofa, brushed her hair while turning on the tablet, and carefully browsed the data.


    After an unknown amount of time, a slender figure appeared at the top of the stairs, followed by soft footsteps.


    But she didn''t realize it, and kept working until a big bony hand covered her screen, and she subconsciously pulled that hand, "Don''t block it."


    "I think your husband is not me but work."


    Suddenly, a man''s joking voice sounded.


    Su Momo was startled, and quickly raised her head. Seeing Gu Yunchen''s resentful face, she finally understood what he was talking about. She moved her lips with a slightly red face, and then explained in a low voice after a long time, "It''s the end of the year, I have to create some performance anyway, I can''t be busy for a year."


    "If you''re busy for nothing, aren''t other people just playing around? How many traditional department stores don''t have half of your turnover, but aren''t they living well?"


    Sitting beside her, Gu Yunchen finally moved his hand away, but took the initiative to take her hand to wipe her hair, and gently wiped her wet hair.


    Feeling his soft strength, Su Momo squinted her eyes comfortably, and slowly leaned her body closer. The smell of shampoo permeated her body, as if the two of them were enveloped in the fresh fragrance. She sighed and said: "Husband The method is really good, I think you can also develop a side business, maybe you are more suitable for the beauty and hairdressing industry."


    "..." Gu Yunchen''s handsome face suddenly darkened, and he glanced at her dangerously, but she didn''t expect that she didn''t notice it at all, and instead spoke more and more vigorously.

 Chapter 349

    "And you should change your English name. The previous one was too low-key and not foreign at all. It''s better to be called Tony Gu. It sounds very professional. Oh, you''re working hard. Can''t I be wrong?"


    Su Momo''s scalp was painful and numb,


    It was strangely comfortable, she felt that Gu Yunchen''s massage technique was very sophisticated, and she was suddenly surprised, "You really don''t want to secretly learn art behind our backs, do you?"


    "You are really suitable for live broadcast software, and you are full of weird things in your mind." Gu Yunchen laughed, and his strength became moderate again, and he tapped on the acupuncture points on Su Momo''s scalp, "I used to press for grandma."


    long, long ago.


    Having said that, his movements gradually slowed down.


    "Why don''t we go see grandma next week?" Su Momo knew that he was the only person with the closest blood relationship in the world, so he asked subconsciously.


    Gu Yunchen nodded, and his face became a little more envious. For so many years, the old lady raised him alone, and the hard work he had put in was beyond words, and his emotions towards the old lady were also very complicated.


    "It''s time to bring her back. After all, the New Year is coming soon. If my aunt and uncle hadn''t come back, my mother would have wanted grandma to celebrate the New Year with our family." Su Momo''s tone didn''t seem to be lying at all.


    "Even if there are no other relatives, grandma won''t go there, because she wants to guard the Gu family and the Gu family."


    Gu Yunchen shook his head, feeling that Su Momo''s idea was unrealistic, so he didn''t continue this topic, but asked her what her New Year''s arrangements were.


    "No, isn''t it the same as before?" Su Momo might have liked so-called surprises and romance in the past, but no one has done this for her, and she gradually stopped looking forward to it, and after living it again, she felt that even though Gu Yunchen wasn''t romantic enough , she will not be unhappy, because his stability and family care make her feel at ease.


    The two first spent the New Year in the old house, and then went back to Su''s house for a day. The holiday has passed for two days, and the remaining days are spent at home, or they go out to visit friends, isn''t it over?


    Unexpectedly, Gu Yunchen had other ideas, "This is too boring, why don''t I take you out for a walk then."


    The previous two times were a little less enjoyable.


    Su Momo looked at him in surprise, but he didn''t expect him to bring it up.


    "Don''t want to go? Well, it''s okay if we continue to stay at home."


    "Go, why not?" Su Momo immediately agreed.


    Gu Yunchen smiled triumphantly, raised his brows slightly, his eyes were black and bright, he stroked her delicate face, and then landed on her pink lips, this angle was very suitable - kissing.


    In fact, he also took action, bowing his head and kissing her directly.


    The breath is intertwined, and the air is full of fragrant aromas.


    Su Momo originally wanted to work overtime, but was disturbed by Gu Yunchen''s kiss in the end. The two of them went from the sofa to the bedroom without stopping. In the end, she almost shouted for help. She was really insane!


    Gu Yunchen has been vegetarian for more than two months, and now he has almost recovered from his injuries, so naturally he doesn''t want to bear it.


    One afternoon and one night was spent in the bedroom until someone''s stomach was growling hungry at night. Su Momo finally woke up and found that Gu Yunchen just opened his eyes. His eyelashes were very long, and he looked lazily and innocently. Looking at her, with indescribable sex appeal.


    She didn''t know whether it was an act of death or a subconscious behavior, she hugged his handsome face directly and kissed his handsome face, the kind that made a sound.


    "Why, you''re not satisfied with my performance just now, and you want to do it again?" Gu Yunchen quickly turned around, and Su Momo became the one below.


    This time, her stomach growling was louder.


    Su Momo covered her eyes shyly, but smiled happily.


    "You wait honestly, I''ll cook some noodles."


    At this time, ordering takeaway, not to mention the delivery outside the area, will take extra time, it is not as convenient as doing it yourself, Gu Yunchen plans to cook by himself.


    Su Momo turned over and wrapped herself in a quilt, watching those long and strong legs disappear before her eyes, smiling very happily.


    Why does she have to work so hard? Is it just revenge on Mo Ling? No, she wants to protect the one she cares about, the one she loves.


    In the past, Gu Yunchen probably thought the same way, that''s why he gave her the illusion that he didn''t care about himself and only cared about his work. Now that she is in her place, she can finally put herself in another place.


    When Su Momo went downstairs, the dinner was prepared very quickly. As soon as she walked into the living room, she smelled the aroma. Looking at the busy man in the kitchen, she suddenly felt at ease and at ease.


    Gu Yunchen is not someone who can talk sweetly, he always shows it with actions.


    He seems a little indifferent, after all, he is not very good at coaxing people, but he uses his way to love the people he cares about.


    "Wait a few more minutes, and I''ll make another egg-shrimp, your favorite."


    Gu Yunchen didn''t need to look back, he already knew that there was someone standing at the door, he swiftly turned on another stove, started cooking with oil.


    A few minutes later, the dishes were ready, so he turned around, looked at the pretty person standing at the door of the kitchen, his pupils shrank slightly, and the corners of his mouth twitched into a low smile, "Are you sure...you can eat with this dress?"


    Su Momo was wearing his white shirt, showing her long white legs, and only a few buttons in the middle were fastened. She really didn''t waste her good figure at all, but she didn''t see the places that should be seen. The looming is the most charming.


    She combed her long hair into a bun, exposing her smooth forehead, and looked younger and more beautiful. She took the initiative to walk in front of him, ignoring the smell of oily smoke all over his body, hugged him enthusiastically, and even secretly hooked him with one foot. "Of course I''m here for dinner. Is there anyone who stipulates that you have to dress meticulously at home? But I''m also a uniform, and your overalls are quite formal."


    Gu Yunchen didn''t believe her words, and patted her leg hard, "Go down, or you won''t be able to eat properly."


    With a little warning, Su Momo finally stopped teasing him, and obediently went to get the bowls and chopsticks. When he sat down, he didn''t expect him to cook several small dishes, one hot noodle soup, two steaks, and a plate of fried rice. Seasonal vegetables, as well as the egg-scrambled shrimp that I just made, make people drool just looking at it.


    She hurriedly grabbed the chopsticks, and she was full of praise for Gu Yunchen, "Marrying a husband like you is really the popularity I have accumulated for several lifetimes."


    "Really." Gu Yunchen responded lightly. He poured a glass of water and put it in front of her in advance, taking care of her calmly, but he took pleasure in hitting her with his words, "I think it''s because I''m dizzy, otherwise Why do you want to fall into this pit of yours?"


    There was a smile in his eyes.


    Su Momo didn''t notice, and snorted angrily, "When you get dizzy, you get dizzy, anyway, you don''t want to get rid of me in this life."


    "I never thought of getting rid of you."

 Chapter 350

    As soon as Gu Yunchen''s words fell, he seemed to feel a little pretentious, coughed dryly, and glared at the cute little woman opposite, "Eating can''t stop your mouth, if you don''t want to eat, why don''t we cook something else? We seem to Haven''t tried it in the kitchen..."


    "Your thinking is very dangerous recently!"


    Su Momo blushed as soon as she heard the last sentence. She wished she could bury her head in the bowl. He was full of energy, but she couldn''t bear it any longer. It''s not his own, he still has that idea.


    He''s not human at all, he''s a devil.


    Gu Yunchen was just teasing her. Seeing that she was eating too fast, he couldn''t help but pass her a water glass, and took the opportunity to let her eat slowly. He ate slowly, showing table manners as if he hadn''t made any effort.


    The comparison between the two should not be too obvious.


    However, just like this, the two people who looked completely different were tied together in the dark, and they never separated again in their lifetimes.


    Wouldn''t it be nice if it could be like this all the time without any worries? Before going to bed, Su Momo was still feeling small in her heart. I don''t know why, the happier she is now, she always has a faint feeling of unreliability, obviously there are no other coquettish sluts to hook up with, and Gu Yunchen is also clean, but she It is to worry about gains and losses.


    Maybe it''s because she still doesn''t have enough sense of security deep in her heart, and she''s not strong enough either.


    So when she went to work the next day, she worked harder and harder. Now Mo Ling is her most intuitive opponent, but it has aroused her competitive spirit, and she has snatched away several advertisers in a row, and even poached Qingliu from two Internet celebrities.


    Mo Ling was so angry that she often lost her temper in the company.


    "Why is there more and more things at the end of the year? Didn''t I ask you to pay attention? The advertisers on the platform are uncles, give me a good account, and they have requests as long as they are not excessive, and you just agree to them honestly. You have to worry so much, why? Like? Now that they are flying away, they went to the live broadcast of Yaya, who is so scumbag! Okay, you are not good at talking about customers, so you should keep the artists on the platform. They were all poached by Su Momo. It''s useless!"


    It was the first time she got so angry, but it definitely wouldn''t be the last time.


    When she found out that Mo Congcheng came to the company, not only gradually intervening in the company''s affairs, but also met Mrs. Han once, she would go crazy.


    "At that time, Mrs. Han didn''t say anything, she frowned and got on the elevator, but Uncle Mo chased after her and said a few words." The secretary''s voice became smaller and smaller, because Mo Ling''s face was already ugly.


    "Go on." Mo Ling took two deep breaths, and it could be seen that she was desperately restraining her anger.


    Then the secretary continued tremblingly: "Uncle Mo said that the two families are relatives, and they should, should find a time to get together..."


    "What kind of gathering? Is my dad crazy?" Mo Ling spoke indiscriminately, almost swearing, but fortunately she retracted it in time, and she knocked on the back of her head irritably, almost shaking.


    Internal and external troubles, she felt that she had never been so sad.


    Mo Cong was indeed not just talking. The second time, when he saw Mrs. Han in Ling Tian, ??he took the initiative to walk up this time, but his tone was not warm, "Mrs. Han, what a coincidence."


    "Coincident?" Mrs. Han snorted coldly, her eyes were on the ceiling, she couldn''t say she was rolling her eyes at people, but in fact it was similar, she didn''t take Mo Cong seriously at all.


    It''s her best way to deal with it coldly.


    Unexpectedly, Mo Cong stuck on it like a dog''s skin plaster, and she couldn''t get rid of it at all. She finally didn''t have enough self-cultivation this time, she frowned and stopped, "Mr. Mo, what exactly do you want?"


    "Mrs. Han, I think both children are like this. Why don''t we have a formal meeting with our parents?" Seeing her stop, Mo Cong suggested with a smile behind his back.


    In fact, he was a little unconvinced and deliberately fought for face.


    Recently, he often comes to Lingtian in formal clothes, just to show his identity and status, but there is always a sense of disobedience.


    Mrs. Han took two steps back contemptuously, she didn''t want to have an in-depth communication with him at all, she came here today to talk to Han Zihao about the Mo family''s father and daughter, who knew that she was entangled instead, it was hard to guard against.


    "How are they?"


    Mrs. Han laughed angrily, fine lines even appeared in the corners of her well-maintained eyes, and there was a cold light in her eyes, she glanced at Mo Cong and continued, "Now Zihao and Mo Ling are just partners, as for the others, I''m sorry , our Han family does not recognize it."


    "You guys are messing around and abandoning, irresponsible!" Mo Cong didn''t expect Mrs. Han to be so shameless, he felt his old face blushing, and subconsciously began to defend himself.


    "Are you kidding me?" Mrs. Han seemed to have seen such an unreasonable man for the first time. "Not to mention whether they are together or not, does young people fall in love with us? Besides, if we are together today, we may break up tomorrow. If young people If you talk about a relationship and meet your parents once, won''t the elders always be sad and disappointed?"


    "My daughter only talks about Zihao, a boyfriend! This is what they personally admitted to me. Besides, they have been talking for so many years. It''s not that young people are ignorant and love one today and love another tomorrow."


    Mo Cong insisted on arguing with reason.


    Mrs. Han didn''t want to communicate with him at all, "I don''t care if Mo Ling only has a boyfriend like Zihao, first of all I don''t recognize their relationship. Well, let''s take a step back, even if they are in love, as long as they don''t Marriage, our family''s old Han said that they will never let them see their parents."


    The implication is to make Mo Cong die.


    Meet the parents? What a joke, their Han family will not admit this marriage.


    Mo Cong''s identity has changed drastically when he returned to China this time. His relatives and friends in the past were fawning over him, but when he came to Ling Tian, ??Han Zihao also regarded him as his future father-in-law. It was the first time he encountered a crisis at Mrs. Han''s place today, and his body began to tremble with anger, "Mrs. Han, what age is this, why do you have to interfere with the children''s dating?"


    "Yes, that''s what I want to say to you." Mrs. Han sneered, "Mr. Mo, the two children haven''t said what they want to do. It''s you who asked to meet again and again. You Isn''t it just meddling in young people''s affairs, the double standard should not be so serious, okay?"


    After she finished speaking, she snorted softly and walked away from Mo Cong.


    But she underestimated Mo Cong, other men might be embarrassed, but he wouldn''t, he stopped in front of her again.


    "Mrs. Han, I don''t like to hear your words. Am I interfering? It''s because your family doesn''t take their affairs seriously! Zihao told me that your family disagrees. If my daughter is worthless It¡¯s fine if they¡¯re not good enough for Zihao. Now the two of them start a company together, basically led by Lingling. She¡¯s pretty and capable. Apart from Zihao, there are many suitors, either from the rich second generation or entrepreneurial young people. Is she You have to rely on Zihao if you can''t get married? Isn''t it because the two have been in love for many years? Why do we elders insist on obstructing?"

 Chapter 351

    Mo Cong was aggressive and insisted on asking for an explanation.


    Mrs. Han was overwhelmed. Seeing his triumphant appearance, she frowned and took two steps back. She was no longer as calm and calm as before, "You have to pester him endlessly, don''t you? Well, then I''ll make it clear. I was afraid at first. Hurt your self-esteem, now it seems unnecessary. Mo Ling and Zihao are not suitable for each other, they are not suitable!"


    After saying these words, she left the company angrily.


    The security guard immediately came forward obsequiously, "Madam, please go slowly."


    "Where''s Han Zihao? Doesn''t the company still belong to him? I don''t see anyone all day long, and my mind is fascinated by the vixen! And you, why do you let everyone in? I see that the management of this company is chaotic, and it will close sooner or later!"


    Mrs. Han sternly criticized the security guard and the front desk, her anger became more and more intense, and finally she threw up her sleeves and left in anger.


    The security guard and the front desk looked at each other, planning to tell Mo Ling about his wife''s visit. What they didn''t know was that Mrs. Han was pissed off by Mo Cong.


    "The right family? Pooh, if I didn''t think that Zihao has supported Lingling, I would have looked at him differently? Lingling is so capable, who is not good to marry, if it wasn''t for Gu Yunchen who got married early, they should be a couple. My daughter should find the strongest and most capable person, alas, I feel at a loss to be matched with such a rich second generation."


    When people are never satisfied, Mo Cong has been stimulated twice by Mrs. Han, and he already feels uncomfortable.


    He turned his head and really said that to Mo Ling.


    Mo Ling was so angry that she lost her temper, and looked straight at him, "Dad, you know that Mrs. Han disagrees with this marriage, why do you insist on going to her? Zihao and I promised that when he completely takes over the Han family Besides, since he had the right to speak at that time, and I still firmly control Ling Tian, ??do we still need to humble ourselves in front of them?"


    On the contrary, Mo Cong was eloquent, "You are so capable now, why wait? The Han family should be the one who is in a hurry. Don''t feel bad, I will find another good man for you later. By the way, I will let Momo and his family come to you again." Help Yunchen, you have such good conditions, why do you insist on marrying their Han family? I believe there are countless families with good conditions vying for it."


    "You better rest."


    Mo Ling was about to be defeated by her father, she and Su Momo had become enemies, how could he help her? And she doesn''t want to change people anymore. Although Han Zihao has no ability, he is obedient. From now on, the Han family will be hers. Isn''t it better than going to other rich families?


    But Mo Cong didn''t agree to her, he was still cursing and swearing when he left.


    She had even more headaches. Even though Han Zihao came to apologize at night and told her not to care about Mrs. Han, she didn''t feel very happy.


    During this period of time, her relationship and career were not going well, and she was really bewitched.


    However, she is not a person who is devastated by the blow. After a day''s delay, she immediately concentrated her firepower on Su Momo, made a fuss on the platform, and kept lowering the profit point of e-commerce, in order to compete with Su Momo.


    Su Momo was a little surprised. You must know that Mo Ling''s behavior may lower the reputation of the overall live broadcast platform. She is not so radical, but is steady and determined to do her own company well.


    "This week''s profit point is not as high as last week, Mo Ling is planning to come and play hard."


    Shao Xinyang, the director of the live broadcast platform, shook his head repeatedly. He didn''t like Mo Ling''s way of life either.


    "What Mo Lingai does is up to her. If our Yaya wants to develop in the long run, we still need to be more stable. You should pay attention to the operation of the platform. Don''t approach some advertisers with bad reputation. For the little money in front of you, you have ruined your reputation. not worth it."


    The two communicated for a while, and Su Momo called, and she realized that it was already 8:30 in the evening. No wonder Gu Yunchen would call her.


    He must be impatient.


    As early as two days ago, Gu Yunchen had already arranged work, and specially set aside time on Friday night to date Su Momo.


    It turned out that the two had an appointment.


    Unexpectedly, he had already booked the restaurant, and waited for about 40 minutes downstairs in Xingsheng''s office building, but the date still didn''t come out. Could he not be in a hurry.


    Seeing the flickering of the phone screen, he took his wrist back from the window, stubbed out the cigarette butt and threw it into the trash can in the car, and said lightly, "Su is very busy, are you going to release me today?"


    "How long have you been here?" Su Momo stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows, looking at the downstairs of Xingsheng, and indeed saw a car. When she looked over, she turned on the double flashing lights. After all, she was a little embarrassed, "Husband, I have something to do right now, won''t it be a delay? You wait for me for a few minutes, and I''ll go down right away. "


    "10 minutes." Gu Yunchen''s voice was a little cold, obviously unhappy, "I''ll only wait for you for 10 minutes, if you don''t come down, I''ll just drive away."


    Su Momo was so frightened that she immediately put on her coat and packed up her things before Shao Xinyang left. She didn''t even have time to collect the documents, and hurriedly locked the office before she got into the elevator.


    Fortunately, she arrived at the parking lot at the last minute, and she opened Gu Yunchen''s passenger car door, "I''m exhausted."


    "I waited for almost an hour, and I didn''t say I was tired. Are you tired after walking for a while?" Gu Yunchen glanced at her, and saw her slumped on a chair without any image, with her coat draped over her body. The one-step skirt ran up indecently. Although she was wearing skin-colored bottoming socks, she could still see the curvature of her long legs.


    His anger subsided in an instant, and his Adam''s apple rolled twice. Seeing her lying there moaning, he lost all his thoughts, and helplessly went over to help her take off her coat, "The air conditioner is always on in the car, and you Not too hot."


    He was admonishing, but his movements were very gentle. He took off her coat first, then helped her fasten her seat belt, and finally remembered that her skirt was still in a mess, and helped her tidy up the skirt casually.


    But when he touched her skin, even through a layer of clothing, he still stopped his hand there, pressed her slender legs, leaned his upper body slightly, and approached her face, "Tomorrow is Saturday, you want Have no idea what to do?"


    Su Momo was enjoying his exclusive service. He was stunned when he heard this, and it took him a long time to realize that tomorrow is the weekend again, so he couldn''t help frowning, "I have an appointment with Shao Xinyang to have a meeting with the team to discuss Let''s talk about the year-end celebration of the live broadcast platform..."


    "You''re just working now, and it''s endless, right?" Gu Yunchen''s tone was very lazy at first, but when she heard her talking about work, her tone suddenly turned cold, "Didn''t you dislike me as a working machine before, so you were often dissatisfied that I didn''t work?" Time to accompany you, why, now I have spare time, but you have to work tirelessly?"

 Chapter 352

    "I¡­¡­"


    Su Momo was left speechless by what he said, and seeing the obvious accusation in his dark eyes, she felt a little guilty, "I was infected by you, didn''t you always say before that you should take advantage of your youth to Work more, or you will regret it later."


    Gu Yunchen snorted coldly, "At that time you were messed up in your studies, and you chased after Han Zihao and Mo Ling all day long, I was just encouraging you."


    He hoped that Su Momo would have something to do, but he never expected that she would be so crazy. Now that their identities seem to have been switched, she has become the busiest person instead, and he tried his best to create two people for them. The world, but she doesn''t appreciate it, because more than half of her mind is on work.


    It''s really sad.


    "This year has passed, and my live broadcast platform is completely stable. I won''t waste so much time and energy. I will definitely compensate you when the time comes."


    Su Momo seemed to be comforting his disaffected wife, and even patted his face gently.


    Gu Yunchen bit her lower lip angrily, exerted a little strength, and stopped when she heard her cry of pain, "I''m going to wait until next spring? It seems that President Su''s schedule is too full, so I really don''t have time to deal with it." I."


    "I didn''t mean that." Su Momo was very wronged, and the more she said, the more helpless she became. She didn''t know why he misinterpreted her meaning. He must be busy, so it''s better for the two of them to save some time now and go all out. At work, I can take a break when I wait for the Spring Festival.


    "...You go about your business, I''ll find someone else tomorrow." Gu Yunchen returned to the driver''s seat and put on his seat belt again, as if he had made up his mind not to date.


    When Su Momo heard that he was going to date someone else, she immediately became anxious. She reached out and grabbed the steering wheel to stop him from driving, "The day after tomorrow, I will definitely have time the day after tomorrow. Can we date again then?"


    She didn''t want him to be seduced by the goblins outside.


    "I''ll go find Nan Yan tomorrow." Seeing her nervous appearance, Gu Yunchen couldn''t help laughing.


    Su Momo''s face suddenly became hot, and she immediately let go of the steering wheel, and lay there with her eyes closed, pretending to be dead.


    Gu Yunchen snorted softly, but the corners of his mouth were still hooked.


    The two of them went to eat first, and then they simply strolled around in the shopping mall, bought some small things and then went home. This time it was not considered a date, but a meal at most.


    On the way home, his car drove steadily and fast, and the person next to him fell asleep. He sighed almost imperceptibly, wrapped her tightly, and carried her back home.


    He wasn''t angry because he couldn''t date her, but felt that she was exhausting her body by trying so hard. When she blamed him at the beginning, he still felt that her worry was a bit unnecessary, but now that the two of them have changed places, he understood her previous worry.


    Although they are young, their bodies will not be able to handle such intense work.


    "Husband, I really have time the day after tomorrow, because Xiaoxiao will be back in the morning, and I have to go to the airport to pick him up."


    Before going to bed, Su Momo was afraid that Gu Yunchen would be angry, so she took the initiative to hug the person under the quilt to explain.


    Unexpectedly, no one responded for a long time.


    When she was about to fall asleep, she heard a cold male voice, "I said, why do you have time the day after tomorrow? It turns out that you want to pick up Tang Xiaoxiao. A good sister is more important than a husband. In your heart, is work the first priority? The second is my family and sisters, and the third is me? You can do it, Su Momo."


    Every time he gets angry, he basically "praises" like this.


    Su Momo fell asleep in a daze, she pretended she didn''t hear what she heard, and fell asleep with a smile on her arm. In fact, he is just as important as his family. As for work, it''s because Mo Ling is in a bad state recently. If she doesn''t grab the business while the iron is hot, she may never have such a good opportunity in the future.


    Gu Yunchen was angry and had nowhere to complain. Looking at her sleeping face, he finally hugged her tightly angrily, still brooding about her family ranking in his sleep.


    It was the first time that Su Momo woke up earlier than Gu Yunchen, because it was Saturday, Gu Yunchen put off all his work and was ready to accompany Su Momo, but unexpectedly, she had to get up early to go to work when he spared time.


    However, in order to make up for his wounded heart, she took the initiative to make breakfast. Although it was very simple, it was her wish after all.


    After Gu Yunchen got up, when he saw the post-it note on the bedside, he was still a little surprised, "Childish, what age is it, and girls still play post-it notes."


    Having said that, he treasured the stickers and put them in his study.


    In fact, it''s nothing critical, just a long message, basically Su Momo told him to pay attention to rest, breakfast was prepared for him, clothes were washed and dried, and he just waited for him to wake up to dry. As for the evening, there is no need to wait for her to eat, because she may have dinner with the team today.


    She wrote the front and back of a small post-it note!


    "Why didn''t you think you were so economical before?"


    Gu Yunchen came out of the study and went to the restaurant again, and found that Su Momo had made a lot of nutritious and healthy pumpkin porridge, as well as sandwiches, but he had to heat the sandwiches himself, and she even made him tomato beef brisket soup.


    She is really hardworking.


    For the sake of her hard work, he finally didn''t continue to be angry. Instead, he sent her a message. There were no extra words, four words, concise and to the point: pay attention to rest.


    Su Momo had just finished the meeting and took a short break when she saw his message. She felt warm in her heart. She once again experienced the feeling of looking forward to her greetings when he was out earning money to support his family.


    However, at that time, she was either kidnapped by Mo Ling to find Han Zihao, or spent time in the library with Tang Xiaoxiao, but she didn''t take his affairs to heart.


    In the past few years, he must hope that she will pay more attention to him, but she has broken his heart time and time again...


    But that''s okay, now she''s slowly giving back the same love and concern to him, trusting that she has survived this period, and they will be the same as before he went abroad, working and dating at the same time, enjoying life instead of living for survival.


    "Okay, Xiaotian, go and tell Sister Xu that we will finish our work here at noon and start preparing for the store''s activities. You let her be busy first, and then prepare for the meeting in the afternoon."


    Su Momo returned to work. Now she is busy with two different types of companies, one is a traditional department store, and the other is a live broadcast app. The difference between the two should not be too big, but now she has been able to switch.


    Department stores usually have double holidays, but they often have single holidays near the end of the year, but they pay performance wages, more pay for more work, but no one will complain.


    "Okay President Su, I''ll inform Sister Xu right away." After speaking, the secretary put down a contract, "This is the new operation manager hired by Director Shao, please take a look."


    Chen Rui?

 Chapter 353

    When Su Momo saw this name, Su Momo was stunned. She seemed to have heard of it somewhere, but she had no impression. She read the resume of this person. He is 34 years old. He has indeed worked in many live broadcasting apps in China. There are signs of job-hopping, but his work ability is not to be challenged.


    Since Shao Xinyang chose the person, she didn''t think too much about it. Talents are rare, so she directly asked the secretary to stamp her, which means she agreed to Shao Xinyang''s appointment.


    With such a busy schedule, the day will soon be over.


    At 7 o''clock in the evening, Gu Yunchen really didn''t wait for Su Momo, he called her and found out that she was working, he couldn''t help but sneered, "It seems that I am worried for nothing, you are busy with your work, I will find someone else to be cool. "


    "Don''t drink, Mr. Zhang is the most out-of-the-ordinary person, you just got out of the hospital, you know, if you drink, don''t go home." Su Momo suddenly thought of this before hanging up the phone, and deliberately warned him harshly.


    "Yeah." Gu Yunchen didn''t know if he was being perfunctory, or he really knew.


    Su Momo was busy with work, and knowing that he didn''t want to listen to his nagging, he clicked on it and continued working.


    Gu Yunchen hung up the phone, looked under the Xingsheng office building for a while, laughed at himself, then turned the steering wheel and drove away.


    Half an hour later, in a guild hall.


    "Brothers, drink first, I''ll find someone." Gu Yunchen''s box door was half opened, and when he heard a familiar voice, he couldn''t help raising his eyebrows. He didn''t expect that the person he was dating today was quite busy.


    I only heard the sound of laughter, and then a man joked, "Young Master Zhang, there is a beautiful woman who wants to see it, or you are willing to give up the game with us?"


    "Are you kidding me? I''m going to meet a man."


    "Ah? I also said why Young Master Zhang hasn''t come out to play often in recent months. Even if he comes out occasionally, he never brings beautiful women. It turns out that his taste has changed! Damn, your change is not ordinary."


    "Stop talking nonsense, be careful when Yunchen hears that he is looking for you to settle accounts!" Zhang Nanyan''s figure had already appeared at the door, waving to the opposite box.


    The hallway, which had been extremely noisy, became quiet in an instant.


    After a while, a trembling male voice whispered, "Damn it, Mr. Zhang, why didn''t you say it earlier? If we knew that Mr. Gu was here, we wouldn''t make these jokes. You guys have fun, we''re going to continue playing mahjong. "


    Zhang Nanyan snorted, shook his head and opened the door of the box here, and then walked in casually, raised his eyebrows when he saw the person smoking on the sofa, and said with a mocking smile after a while: "Why, Young Master Gu also has no one. A day to ask questions?"


    Gu Yunchen ignored him, and slowly exhaled a smoke ring.


    "I''m serious, is it because my sister-in-law doesn''t care about you, so you have no place to come to me? I asked you out for a drink before, and you always said that you would go home to accompany your wife. Why did you laugh at me as a lonely family? Now you have retribution ?¡±


    Zhang Nanyan wanted to stroke the beard on the tiger''s head, looking for death.


    Sure enough, as soon as his words fell, Gu Yunchen glanced at him, and responded lukewarmly: "Aren''t you also quite boring, playing mahjong in this kind of place must be your idea, right now you don''t have much market Well, you don¡¯t bring girls when you go out to play, no matter how good you are, people won¡¯t even look at you.¡±


    "Fart, that''s because I didn''t hang out in front of her, unlike you who showed your presence in front of your sister-in-law in advance."


    Zhang Nanyan was finally attacked to the point of pain, and began to swear.


    Gu Yunchen was not angry, but actually smiled happily, with a playful expression on Jun''s face, "Did I hit the mark? You really moved your heart to Tang Xiaoxiao."


    A Huahua young and old has no women around him for half a year, and occasionally the news is full of inspirational headlines like the prodigal son returning to the shore. Zhang Nanyan has indeed stopped in the past year. Outsiders think that he has to return to the family business due to the pressure of Mr. Zhang.


    Indeed, Gu Yunchen knew very well that it was because of a woman that he started to live like an ascetic.


    Zhang Nanyan snorted through his nose, "Master, I can''t hide my illness."


    Gu Yunchen''s beautiful eyes narrowed slightly, one corner of his mouth curled up, and he teased lukewarmly: "Did you finally know that you are a sick patient? I thought you hadn''t noticed it all this time."


    "Are you still a brother? Yunchen, why do I feel that you are gloating at others'' misfortune?" Zhang Nanyan opened a bottle of red wine, then took out two more wine glasses, and pushed a full glass to Gu Yunchen, "If you still have a conscience, you can drink wine today." If you don''t get drunk with your buddies at night and don''t return home, I will forgive you for being sarcastic to me before."


    Gu Yunchen''s expression changed immediately when he heard about drinking, a bright little face appeared in his mind, he didn''t agree to Zhang Nanyan, instead he pushed the wine glass back, making it clear that he didn''t want to drink.


    "Why, sister-in-law is so tight? You are not seriously injured. Besides, you were injured more than this before, and you are not as nervous as you are now. I think you are really bound by love and marriage now. Not an ounce of freedom."


    Zhang Nanyan spared no effort to attack Gu Yunchen, full of provocations.


    "I like this kind of sweet restraint. You want someone to restrain you, but they don''t necessarily care about you." Gu Yunchen pushed away the wine glass again, but he really didn''t drink. Instead, he opened a can of drink and took two sips. None are unhappy.


    Zhang Nanyan seemed to have seen an alien, and it took him a long time to be amazed, "Yunchen, you have changed a lot now. Who would have thought that you, Young Master Gu, would become so family-friendly before? Are you really devoted to Su Momo? Before Didn''t you say that even if you are married, you have to defend your freedom, and now you reneged on your promise and became fat."


    "When you know what true love and responsibility are, you''ll understand why I restrained myself."


    Gu Yunchen didn''t want to discuss these esoteric issues with an unmarried prodigal son, "If you want to try it, it''s okay, just go after Tang Xiaoxiao and experience it for yourself, and you''ll know everything."


    Zhang Nanyan didn''t deny it this time, drinking alone.


    Of course he has feelings for Tang Xiaoxiao, otherwise he wouldn''t have lived a life of asceticism for half a year.


    At the beginning, he also thought that he was fresh for a while. After all, people have bad roots, and what they can''t get is the best. Maybe he was just interested in Tang Xiaoxiao on a whim and didn''t like it very much, but every time they met each other in the past six months, he would come back. After being absent-minded for a while, all energy is spent on work. Others work to prove themselves, and he is to vent excess energy.


    It was a curse.


    "Tell me, do I really like her? A yellow-haired girl who looks younger than Su Momo, oh yes, she is indeed half a year younger than my sister-in-law. What''s so good about such a little girl?"


    After the two bottles of red wine had run out, Zhang Nanyan lay on his back on the sofa, covering half of his face with one hand, and his voice was rough.


    Gu Yunchen didn''t answer him, because he believed that he already had the answer in his heart, "I''m going back, and it''s about this time that Momo leaves work, and I just happened to pick him up, you can do whatever you want."

 Chapter 354

    "Show affection again." Zhang Nanyan glanced at Gu Yunchen through his fingers, and said dissatisfied.


    "Nan Yan..." Gu Yunchen walked to the door and suddenly stopped in his tracks. He looked sideways at Zhang Nanyan who was on the sofa. That young master Zhang, who used to be unrestrained and unrestrained, is now, like countless idiots and resentful women, caught in the distress of feelings. , he was funny but also a little sympathetic. After thinking about it, he still revealed some news to his friend, "Momo will pick up the plane tomorrow, and Tang Xiaoxiao will return home."


    "Just take it."


    Zhang Nanyan only heard the previous sentence, thinking that Gu Yunchen was showing affection again, and didn''t really want to hear it. Su Momo''s pick-up had nothing to do with him, and they had no mutual friends or relatives.


    and many more!


    But he waited for Gu Yunchen to go out before reacting, and he sat up straight suddenly, "Damn, pick up the plane? Tomorrow! This is too coincidental."


    The door was already opened, Gu Yunchen couldn''t help shaking his head when he heard the words behind him, Zhang Nanyan was really awkward, why didn''t he see him looking forward and backward like this when he was chasing other women before? It''s just a phone call, is he really reserved?


    Gu Yunchen went directly to Xingsheng to pick him up. This time he didn''t wait for more than 5 minutes. He almost just parked the car and called Su Momo. She just came down from the company. He was very happy to hear that he came to pick her up.


    "Have you eaten yet?" Gu Yunchen watched Su Momo get into the car, and offered to help her fasten her seat belt.


    Su Momo took two strong sniffs and finally felt relieved after confirming that he didn''t drink, "I''ve eaten. I just ate with Sister Xu and a few managers. You came back so early?"


    "Well, it''s not interesting." Gu Yunchen fastened his seat belt, kissed Su Momo''s hair, rubbed her earlobe, and then sat back in his seat and drove the car home.


    Because they had to get up early in the morning, both of them had no intention of doing anything, and went to bed directly after washing.


    Su Momo fell asleep after a day of exhaustion. When she woke up the next morning, she found that the people around her were gone. She quickly checked the time. Fortunately, it was only half past five, and it was only half past eight. Her plane was still early, so she finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    After washing up, he went downstairs, and found that Gu Yunchen woke up at some time, not only made breakfast, but also worked in the living room. He only turned on one light, and the computer screen gave off a faint light, making the living room extremely quiet.


    "It''s ready early, you go and eat."


    Su Momo walked up to him, hugged him from behind, put his chin on his shoulder, and looked at the computer. It was Gu''s report. He started working early in the morning, and he was really serious, "Husband, you are so kind." .¡±


    "Really, then you can eat more as a thank you to me." Gu Yunchen continued typing on the keyboard, "I''ll eat later, you eat quickly and go to the airport, if you don''t wake up, I can drive."


    However, he didn''t think it was necessary, maybe someone was already impatient.


    Su Momo let go of him, "No, I had a good rest last night, besides, Xiaoxiao and I haven''t seen each other for many days, she definitely wants me to pick her up."


    At eight o''clock, she arrived at the airport on time, because it was the weekend and early in the morning, there was no traffic jam, and there were not many people picking up the airport today. It was because of this that she felt weird, because since she was in the lobby, she always felt that someone was there Peeking at yourself and seeing nothing every time you look back.


    She couldn''t help but feel hairy.


    In order to verify her guess, she put the flowers on the seat and pretended to go to the side to buy a cup of coffee. When she swiped her mobile phone to pay, she turned around quickly, and she saw a man looking at her diagonally, but it was not Stranger, she took the opportunity to buy an extra glass, "I''ll pay again, thank you."


    She walked over with two cups of coffee, unable to hide her surprise, "Young Master Zhang, are you coming to pick up the plane too?"


    Zhang Nanyan is wearing a beige windbreaker with a white sweater inside and light blue pants. His hair is also neatly combed. He is not as flamboyant as usual. Instead, he looks more pleasing to the eye and looks younger. If you don¡¯t know him, you will definitely think him Only in my early 20s.


    In fact, he is about the same as Gu Yunchen, and he is 28 years old this year.


    He rubbed his nose in embarrassment, "Yeah."


    Su Momo wasn''t nervous anymore. Anyway, it doesn''t matter if it''s someone with malicious intentions, but an acquaintance reassures her. She handed him a cup of coffee, "I didn''t expect you to come here, if I had known, I wouldn''t have come."


    She thought he was here to pick up Tang Xiaoxiao, but she didn''t notice that he was holding two bouquets of flowers in his hand, one was fiery red roses, the other was a mixture of roses and lilies, but the colors were relatively beautiful. The roses were mainly light pink and tender. Mainly yellow, very youthful.


    "How are you doing recently? I heard from Yunchen that you are basically busy at the company, don''t you go home often? Didn''t your old man nag you about the blind date?"


    Su Momo and Zhang Nanyan didn''t have any restraint when they were together, but they were relatively relaxed, and they were not polite at all when they teased him.


    Zhang Nanyan was still hesitating how to speak, but raised his eyebrows when he heard her words, and chuckled, "It''s true that I don''t go back very often. I''m old and I like to talk and worry. I think it''s good that I work hard now, at least the old man Stop staring at my marriage."


    "Old people like to spread out their families. This is human nature."


    After Su Momo said these words, he took two sips from the coffee cup and found that the man next to him was staring straight ahead.


    She suddenly realized that Zhang Nanyan was not peeking at her, but was looking at the VIP passage in front of her. The two of them were waiting for Tang Xiaoxiao here together. Does it mean that he actually has different emotions for Tang Xiaoxiao?


    Although he used to be unrestrained, as long as Tang Xiaoxiao is willing, she is not prepared to stop him. In his last life, his trajectory didn''t change much, but he took it easy. He seemed to be married to a mixed-race celebrity, but the marriage was not very happy, and the two always quarreled. For this reason, Gu Yunchen even asked her to be a peacemaker.


    But she didn''t care about Gu Yunchen, let alone his friends. So she didn''t have much sincerity, at most she tried to persuade her out of face.


    Zhang Nanyan and Tang Xiaoxiao have nothing to do with each other.


    Many things have changed in this life, and Su Momo doesn''t know the direction of their relationship, so everything can only go with the flow. As long as Tang Xiaoxiao likes it, so what about the prodigal son, at least she can live well...


    "The plane has landed!"


    Someone who was on the same flight cheered.


    Only then did Su Momo come back to her senses, and found that Zhang Nanyan had also stood up. His straight figure blocked the road in front of her. She was a little funny. Today, he felt that he cared a lot, and it was the first time he saw him. This look. I hope that when Tang Xiaoxiao comes out later, he will not give him a face when he sees him.


    But her worries were obviously unnecessary.


    There were not many people in the VIP passage, and Tang Xiaoxiao''s figure was obvious, and there were a few people from her team beside her, talking and laughing along the way. She saw the girlfriends waving flowers and smiled, and she couldn''t help speeding up her pace.

 Chapter 355

    In the crowd, she was particularly conspicuous. She was wearing a black tight-fitting sweater, beige wide-leg pants, and long wavy hair. Instead of looking old-fashioned, she was more mature. She waved her hand when she saw Su Momo.


    "Xiaoxiao, welcome home!" Su Momo gave her a big hug. She originally wanted to hand over the flowers, but when she thought of the man following behind her, she suddenly changed her mind and smiled and handed over the flowers. To Tang Xiaoxiao''s assistant.


    Tang Xiaoxiao looked at her in surprise, but when she turned sideways, she finally found the person behind her. No wonder she felt something was wrong just now, it turned out to be an acquaintance.


    "Young Master Zhang." The people in the studio knew Zhang Nanyan and greeted him proactively.


    Zhang Nanyan nodded towards those people, and shifted his eyes back to Tang Xiaoxiao''s face. After the long-distance flight, her face was a little tired, but her eyes were bright. She put on bean paste-colored lipstick and looked good. What did you say? After all, I handed over the bunch of light-colored flowers.


    Tang Xiaoxiao was stuffed into his arms, and he was a little stunned. He still had a large bouquet of red roses in his hand, why didn''t he give them to her together?


    At this time, she was taken aback by her own thoughts, but seeing him pick up the plane with her best friend, she didn''t feel bad at all. She must be crazy.


    "you¡­¡­"


    Before she finished speaking, she saw the tall and straight man who was standing in front of her move, striding past her.


    "Young Master Zhang?" Su Momo also felt strange, seeing Zhang Nanyan striding past them, she suddenly had a ridiculous thought in her mind, could it be that he came to pick up someone else, but just met Tang Xiaoxiao by the way?


    There really are such coincidences in the world.


    I saw Zhang Nanyan standing still, stretching out his long arms to make a gesture of hugging. At this moment, he returned to the chic and suave Young Master Zhang.


    After a while, a pleasant laughter was heard, and a young woman in her early 30s walked over quickly and hugged Zhang Nanyan directly!


    Su Momo felt that she must be hallucinating. Didn''t Gu Yunchen mention that Zhang Nanyan seemed to like Tang Xiaoxiao a while ago? Why, did he have a new love so soon?


    She subconsciously looked at the person next to her.


    Tang Xiaoxiao was still holding the bouquet of flowers, but her face was very pale. She watched Zhang Nanyan hugging the woman fixedly, not knowing what she was thinking.


    The young woman was very charming, she withdrew from Zhang Nanyan''s arms, and when she took the flowers, she gave him a coquettish look, "I told you that I don''t like red roses, but I like the flowers in that girl''s hands, Nanyan, you Is it too favoritism? Why, the little girl is young and beautiful and goes well with flowers, so I don¡¯t deserve to have them?¡±


    Zhang Nanyan smiled helplessly, without any dissatisfaction.


    "Momo, let''s go." Tang Xiaoxiao took a deep breath, threw the flowers aside, and didn''t plan to stay to watch the show.


    Su Momo caught the flowers with quick eyes and hands, and felt that she had made an oolong, and she knew she would not say hello to Zhang Nanyan.


    Just as she was about to turn around, she saw a little boy who looked very similar to a woman running towards Zhang Nanyan like a cannonball, and exaggeratedly shouted: "Cousin, you really came to pick me up! Why does Mom have a gift for me?" No?"


    "Tong Lele, come down for me, don''t be like a monkey, let me tell you, if you continue to be disobedient and rude, I will never take you back to my aunt''s house in the future!"


    The little boy was about six or seven years old. He curled his lips after hearing the reprimand, "Mom, you are attacking me again. When I see my aunt, I will sue my aunt..."


    "It''s against you. You found someone to support you as soon as you returned to China, right?"


    "Auntie, let''s go back quickly. My mother has already prepared breakfast, and we are waiting for us to go back to have dinner." Zhang Nanyan was very helpless, and every time he saw his aunt and cousin, he was in a panic.


    Su Momo didn''t expect that the beautiful young woman who seemed to have an aura of 1.8 meters was so hot-tempered, and she was Zhang Nanyan''s aunt, and she almost had an oolong. She thought that Zhang Shao had changed his taste and liked the tone of young women.


    sin sin.


    Tang Xiaoxiao''s expression was more complicated. She took the flowers from Su Momo''s arms again, but this time she didn''t hold them by herself, but handed them to her assistant. Zhang Nanyan probably stopped by to see her.


    But she still didn''t make it, because Su Momo was already greeting the other party. She sighed softly, that''s right, the Zhang family and the Gu family have a very close relationship, so Su Momo and his aunt and cousin should exchange pleasantries anyway.


    "Auntie, this is Yunchen''s wife, my sister-in-law, Su Momo." Zhang Nanyan didn''t expect Su Momo to come over, thinking that she would leave directly according to her previous personality, which was a bit unexpected, but she recovered quickly Ziru took the initiative to introduce the two of them.


    "Hi, just call me Momo. I''ve heard Aunt Ye mention you, but I didn''t expect you to be so young." Su Momo now knows the Zhang family''s relatives better. She does know Ye Qian''s existence, but she just heard that Zhang Nanyan My aunt went abroad after the divorce and rarely came back, so I never met formally.


    Ye Qian was surprised, "It turns out that you are Momo, and you are really beautiful. Is that your friend? She looks familiar, and she is also a little beauty. I saw Nan Yan giving her flowers just now, which made me After waiting with my son for so long, I didn''t expect him to value him more than our mother."


    After she finished speaking, she subconsciously winked at her nephew.


    Zhang Nanyan couldn''t laugh or cry, it was too difficult for him to keep smiling after being teased by his aunt.


    "That''s Xiaoxiao, my best friend." Su Momo thought for a while, and then introduced Tang Xiaoxiao''s identity, "Auntie, there are other things in Xiaoxiao''s studio, so let''s go first."


    Although Tang Xiaoxiao may not be in a hurry because of work, but now Su Momo has to say so to avoid embarrassment.


    "Okay, go ahead, we will meet again in the future, let Yunchen bring you to Zhang''s house to play."


    Su Momo said goodbye with a smile, "Good Aunt Ye Qian."


    The other party is not much older than her, but since he is an elder, he should be more polite.


    Ye Qian was still very surprised, her eyes moved back and forth between Tang Xiaoxiao and Zhang Nanyan, "So that girl is Miss Tang, I said she looks familiar. Nanyan, you are really serious, why don''t you take me to get to know Miss Tang seriously?" What? The relationship between your Zhang family and Tang family has always been good."


    What Zhang Nanyan is most afraid of is that my aunt has become interested in Tang Xiaoxiao, and immediately pointed to the people in Tang Xiaoxiao''s studio, "Auntie, they still have their own team, and they are busy with work just after getting off the plane, why should we bother? I think Let''s go back quickly, Lele, are you hungry?"


    "Hungry, the plane meal is not very tasty, I have diarrhea, I want to go back to eat the egg fried rice my aunt made for me!" Tong Lele held Zhang Nanyan''s hand and kept shaking it.

 Chapter 356

    "I''m not promising, and I forget everything when I mention food." Although Ye Qian reprimanded her son, she was not too harsh. She happened to see Tang Xiaoxiao leaving with her team, so she temporarily gave up seeing her future niece and daughter-in-law. thought.


    Zhang Nanyan watched Tang Xiaoxiao walk away, and sighed almost imperceptibly.


    "What are you looking at? They''ve all gone away, but now you feel regretful. I said Nan Yan, you might as well listen to the old man and spend a while with Ms. Tang seriously. I think this girl is good. She is proud of her status as a celebrity, such a girl is rare, and I think Su Momo''s big change is inseparable from her."


    Ye Qian seemed to regard Tang Xiaoxiao as a fairy, so she liked it no matter how she looked at it.


    Hearing this, Zhang Nanyan felt even more headache, so he dragged his little cousin to the front, "I think you should stay here and think slowly, we are going back to have breakfast."


    "Hey, you go slowly, one or two are heartless." Ye Qian hurriedly chased after her, forgetting about Tang Xiaoxiao.


    But Tang Xiaoxiao was separated from the team, and the company sent a car to pick her up. She sat in Su Momo''s car by herself, and finally she was able to relax. a yawn.


    "Tired?" Su Momo lowered her position, and then passed over the thermos in the car, "I specially poured hot water for you when I came here. You should drink less cold water to avoid acclimatization."


    "You can just take me home later, I don''t really want to eat out, so I can just buy something when I get home."


    Tang Xiaoxiao leaned on a pillow and yawned again, she was really sleepy.


    Su Momo glanced at her and started the car, "It''s fine if you don''t eat outside. I''ll make an order first. On the way back, I happened to go to the store, anyway."


    "Whatever, I''ll go to bed first, and call me when I get home." Tang Xiaoxiao was exhausted after all, and fell asleep after a while.


    Su Momo''s car was not driving fast at all. Seeing Tang Xiaoxiao''s exhausted appearance, she felt a little distressed. She didn''t know when her best friend would reconcile with her family. It was really tiring to work outside alone, and it was empty when she returned home.


    So she finished all the work ahead of time and freed up the weekend, just hoping to accompany Tang Xiaoxiao. Now she is very happy, not only has a harmonious relationship with her family, but also has Gu Yunchen who loves her more, but Tang Xiaoxiao is not very optimistic.


    The two of them finished their meal. Although they didn''t need to wash the dishes, Su Momo also took advantage of Tang Xiaoxiao''s rest time to carefully tidy up her house, inside and out, and it was already noon.


    Su Momo had nothing to do, so she took her mobile phone and found two unread messages, both from the same person. The washing machine in the bathroom was still working. Although it didn''t make much noise, it still affected her hearing. She had to go to the guest room. The heating inside was not working well, and it was a bit cold. She kept walking in the cold.


    "Are you eating out?" Gu Yunchen asked in a low voice, he should be at home, and it sounded very quiet.


    "No, I''m laughing at home, she''s asleep, and I''m helping her clean up."


    "It seems that you are coming back late again today?" Gu Yunchen no longer had any extravagant expectations for her, "Your vacation is someone else''s, and it has nothing to do with me."


    It can be heard that the sour taste in his words is very strong.


    Su Momo pursed her lips and laughed secretly, her final voice rising as if coaxing a child, "Husband, can I promise you to go back early in the evening? Xiaoxiao is very tired just after returning, and besides, she lives alone now, so I am also worried about her... ..."


    "Go on an appointment with your good sister." Gu Yunchen has already made the appointment.


    As soon as Su Momo heard Gu Yunchen''s tone, she knew that he was angry. She quickly acted like a baby in a low voice, "My husband, I will make it up to you, okay? I will agree to whatever you ask, and I will never not cooperate."


    "you sure?"


    Gu Yunchen seemed to be typing on the keyboard, but he didn''t expect to be still working at this time, he didn''t seem so free.


    "En!" Although Su Momo was puzzled, he still nodded vigorously, even though he couldn''t see it.


    "I''ve already recorded it. If you go back on your word, you will have evidence."


    Su Momo''s eyes widened in surprise, feeling that she had fallen into some kind of pit.


    But Gu Yunchen didn''t bother her anymore, "You continue to take care of your little sister, I''m busy."


    "Husband?" Su Momo yelled, only a busy tone responded to her, she wrinkled her small nose, "It''s really heartless, I just hang up, I wanted to chat with him for a while."


    Tang Xiaoxiao couldn''t wake up for a while. She had done more than half of her cleaning work, and it was almost finished. She didn''t expect Gu Yunchen to hang up the phone so simply.


    Forget it, let her continue tidying up the room.


    An hour later, she took a shower and went to the guest room to sleep, and it was night when she woke up. But Tang Xiaoxiao had woken up early, was processing work in the living room, and kept controlling the team members remotely.


    "When did you wake up?" Su Momo poured two glasses of water and put them on the coffee table in front of Tang Xiaoxiao.


    Tang Xiaoxiao smiled sweetly, "You just woke up not long ago, why don''t you sleep a little longer?"


    "I''m off today. I don''t have much to do anyway. What are you going to eat later?" Su Momo sat on the sofa, and it was getting late. Seeing that Tang Xiaoxiao was busy with work, it was better for the two of them to finish their meal earlier, and then she Go home and find Gu Yunchen.


    "Let''s go out to eat later, I''ll finish the work first."


    When Tang Xiaoxiao finished work, half an hour later, the two of them went to a nearby restaurant. There was nothing to do in winter, so they simply had dinner and left.


    But when I came back, there was a small episode.


    Su Momo went to drive and came back to pick up Tang Xiaoxiao, only to find that her best friend bumped into a woman, who happened to be Zhang Nanyan''s ex-girlfriend and one of the only girlfriends he had announced.


    He has announced two girlfriends in total, one is a socialite and the other is a model. This woman is very tall, about 175. She should be the model girlfriend. She complained coldly, "Miss, walk and see Is this okay, I am tall and my center of gravity is more unstable, who can bear it when you bump into me like this?"


    I didn''t expect this model to have a bad temper.


    Tang Xiaoxiao frowned and apologized: "Sorry, I didn''t see you."


    "What''s wrong?" Su Momo parked the car on the side of the road and walked down. She smelled a strong smell of alcohol and finally realized that the female model had been drinking. She quickly stood beside Tang Xiaoxiao.


    "We bumped into each other accidentally, Momo is fine." Tang Xiaoxiao didn''t know this woman, but was still comforting Su Momo.


    Her words "Momo" surprised several women, and one of the girls whispered in the model''s ear, "Tina, this seems to be Young Master Gu''s wife, so isn''t the one next to her..."

 Chapter 357

    "Miss Tang?" The female model finally remembered who the petite girl in front of her was. Su Momo''s best friend was the Second Miss of the Tang family.


    She hooked her friend''s shoulder and even laughed at herself, "You know, it''s because of this woman, Nan Yan, that I broke up with me! His old man wants him to be with the famous lady, and we will split up if we say so."


    Originally, Su Momo planned to take Tang Xiaoxiao away, but who knew that this female model named Tina reported herself as her family. She really has a headache.


    Tang Xiaoxiao''s brows frowned even tighter, and his face became gloomy, "I have nothing to do with Mr. Zhang, so please be respectful. Whoever he likes has nothing to do with me!"


    "It''s okay? What are you kidding? I really haven''t seen any woman like you. If you and Nan Yan get together well, maybe I will admit it. It doesn''t matter. Who made my family background inferior to yours. Who knew you would hang on Look at him, let him worry about you, and then you will laugh at him when you turn around? Hehe, he is really ridiculous. He wants to play a prodigal son and turn around, but I didn¡¯t expect that people don¡¯t care at all. It turns out that he is the same as me, what the fuck It''s a fool..."


    "Tina, you drank too much!"


    The model''s friend immediately covered her mouth, and then looked at Su Momo apologetically, "I''m sorry, Mrs. Gu, please take your friend away. Tina drank too much, and she hasn''t recovered from her emotional distress in the past six months. In fact, she We were unwilling and unable to let go, we tried to persuade her a lot, we thought she had returned to work normally recently, but who knew she would go crazy with alcohol today."


    "Yes, Tina wasn''t like this in the first place. She even said that she was convinced when she lost to Ms. Tang."


    Others obviously didn''t want to offend these two ladies.


    Su Momo didn''t speak, but subconsciously looked at Tang Xiaoxiao who was sullen.


    Tang Xiaoxiao said coldly: "One last time, I have nothing to do with Young Master Zhang, please don''t spread rumors."


    After she finished speaking, she turned her head and left, walked to Su Momo''s car in a few steps, opened the door and sat in.


    "Bang", the car door was almost slammed shut, which showed that she was very angry.


    "Mrs. Gu, I''m really sorry. You can tell Miss Tang Er to calm her down. Tina is also a bit obsessed because she hasn''t come out for a long time. It''s not intentional."


    Su Momo didn''t want to keep getting entangled with these people. Anyway, Zhang Nanyan had provoked so many women, who would take care of his own romantic debts? She gave a hurried "um" and hurried back.


    On the way back, Tang Xiaoxiao was unusually silent.


    "Smile, are you okay?"


    Su Momo sent the man to the door, and asked while holding the steering wheel.


    "I''m fine, I''m just too tired. Don''t worry, I won''t be angry for people who don''t care." Tang Xiaoxiao showed a standard smile.


    But she can deceive others, but she can''t hide it from Su Momo''s eyes.


    "Take a good rest, and we''ll make an appointment later." Su Momo didn''t ask any more questions after all, and drove home.


    After all, the relationship between Tang Xiaoxiao and Zhang Nanyan is indeed not even considered as a friend, and she is not qualified to intervene as a friend, but at first she thought that the two of them would have some signs of success, but now this model made a fuss...


    Well, it''s completely out of play.


    Su Momo had just arrived home and was about to take a shower when he heard the sound of a car outside. Gu Yunchen didn''t expect Gu Yunchen to come back later. The strange thing was that his car didn''t drive in. He only entered the door half a day later, and his movements were not as neat as usual. A little slower.


    "Have you been drinking?" Su Momo took off half of his clothes, lay on the door of the bathroom and looked towards the entrance.


    Gu Yunchen was changing his shoes, when he heard a rare shake of his hand, the slippers were lost and fell off.


    Originally, Su Momo was afraid that someone would come to see Gu Yunchen off, so he only opened the bathroom door a crack, and only then came out when he saw that he was the only one.


    Gu Yunchen had returned to normal in the next second, and put on his shoes calmly.


    But Su Momo had already walked over. She leaned on his shoulder and smelled everywhere. There was no smell of tobacco or alcohol, but she noticed that the ends of his hair were a little wet. She snorted coldly, "Okay, husband, Did you take a shower outside when you came back? Open your mouth and I''ll smell it again."


    She is like a detective, paying attention to every detail.


    Gu Yunchen continued to change the other slipper, his tone full of helplessness, "Momo, are you a dog?"


    "Did you forget that you just got out of the hospital? Although the injury is not that serious, you still have a period of recovery. Doctor Wang specifically told you not to drink and stay up late, or your body will recover slowly. You really don''t want to take it." Take his words seriously."


    Su Momo stared at him angrily, angry at him for not caring about his body.


    "It''s just a couple of drinks. I''m not stupid. Besides, I will remember what my wife said. Do you think I drink too much?"


    Gu Yunchen really didn''t drink too much, he hung up his coat, hugged Su Momo into his arms with a smile, looked at her with dark eyes, found that she was still angry, and poked her swollen face with his slender fingers, "Didn''t it mean that a woman is not beautiful when she is angry? Are you still angry?"


    "If you cared more about your body, I might not be so angry."


    Su Momo didn''t look at his face, not wanting to be fooled by his tricks.


    "Nan Yan is in a bad mood. He insists on pestering me for a drink or two. I can''t bear to see him trapped by love, so I accompany him."


    Now when Su Momo heard Zhang Nanyan''s name, she felt uncomfortable, and her tone was not very good, "The eldest young master can''t do without the concern of women, why can''t you be unhappy?"


    No matter how slow Gu Yunchen was, he could tell that something was wrong with her. He frowned and looked at her increasingly angry face, "You seem to be very prejudiced against Nan Yan today."


    He and Zhang Nanyan also went out together before, and she has never seen her so upset.


    "How can I be angry, he is not my ex."


    "Nonsense!" Gu Yunchen was not happy when he heard her words, and took her to the sofa in the living room, and sat down with his arms around her, "Tell me, how did Nan Yan provoke you? You seem to be very fond of him tonight." prejudice."


    Su Momo didn''t really want to talk about it at first, but when she thought of Tang Xiaoxiao''s sullen look, she felt overwhelmed, so she briefly talked about what happened tonight, "I wonder if the model named Tina got the wrong partner? She and Young Master Zhang breaks up as soon as he breaks up, what''s the matter with Guan Xiaoxiao? If Xiaoxiao didn''t bump into her today, I would like to argue with her."


    "Tina?"


    Gu Yunchen was very surprised, and only remembered who this person was after a long time, "It''s Nan Yan''s girlfriend who has been with him for three months."


    "Hmph, it looks like I''m not lying. Did Young Master Zhang deliberately use a smile as a shield in order to get rid of his ex-girlfriend?"


    "It''s nothing." Even if Gu Yunchen didn''t justify Zhang Nanyan''s name, he didn''t want his good brother to take the blame, "They did have a good time, but later that model had a lot of things, and Nan Yan was really tired of dealing with it. He arranged blind dates, and he ended the relationship on the grounds that the family did not approve."

 Chapter 358

    Strictly speaking, it does have a little relationship with Tang Xiaoxiao, but not much.


    "...So that''s how it is." Su Momo thought Tina was lying, but she didn''t expect this to be the case. She hugged Gu Yunchen''s arm and looked into his eyes, trying to find out if he had drunk too much. Fortunately, her eyes were not distracted, but a little blurred.


    "In the past, Nan Yan may have blocked many people who were interested in him in the name of Ms. Tang. He may have also tried to get in touch with Ms. Tang, but the two people''s auras were not in harmony, so there was no result. Now he is trapped by love and cannot Come out."


    When Gu Yunchen changed the subject, he definitely got some information from Zhang Nanyan.


    "Don''t tell me, Zhang Shao really likes Xiaoxiao?" Su Momo immediately guessed something, and looked at Gu Yunchen in surprise.


    "Yeah." Gu Yunchen responded very simply.


    Su Momo still finds it hard to imagine that Zhang Nanyan is so interested in Tang Xiaoxiao, but she won''t be fascinated, why doesn''t she believe it.


    "I didn''t believe it at first, but for two days in a row, Nan Yan was drinking. He hasn''t been close to any woman in the past half a year. I think it''s very clear. I finally got the truth out tonight. He He is indeed interested in Miss Tang, but they ignore him, so they are still out of the game. He is trapped by love, I think he deserves it, who made him so out of tune before?"


    "Well, I also think it''s Zhang Shao''s retribution." Su Momo was particularly upset with Zhang Nanyan because of what happened tonight.


    Gu Yunchen raised his eyebrows, and nodded following her words, "Well, he asked for it. He likes others but dares not pursue them. It''s all the sins he did in the past."


    "Don''t mention him, I''m going to take a shower, you go back to sleep alone."


    "I''ll accompany you." Seeing that Su Momo was about to leave, Gu Yunchen quickly followed with long legs.


    Su Momo turned around and wanted to drive him away, but her little face blushed instantly, "Why are you here after washing?"


    "I''m not used to the shampoo from Nanyan''s family, but I still think the one you bought tastes good." While speaking, he had already slipped into the bathroom, and then locked the door behind him, his actions didn''t look like a drinker at all, and he didn''t sloppy at all.


    "Rogue."


    Su Momo cursed with a smile, after all, she lacked confidence.


    The laughter in the bathroom continued intermittently, and finally only the sound of dripping water remained.


    After taking a shower, Gu Yunchen carried him out, and while drying Su Momo''s hair, he was in a daze. Zhang Nanyan was really not quite right tonight, he looked very decadent, and told him a lot of thoughts, he originally hoped that Su Momo could help, who knows...


    If you want to blame, you can only blame Zhang Nanyan who was merciful in the past and only had a girlfriend for two or three months. As a result, more than half a year has passed, and people still miss him. It''s nothing, it proves that he is good enough and has the ability to make women forget, but he can''t be bumped into by Tang Xiaoxiao, why is it such a coincidence?


    Tang Xiaoxiao deserved to be Zhang Nanyan''s catastrophe.


    The next morning, Su Momo was almost late. If Gu Yunchen hadn''t woken her up, she might really be late. She glanced at the time and said to herself, "No, I can''t have breakfast. Today''s morning meeting is very important. Eat it by yourself!"


    Their home is not far from Xingsheng, but the road construction has to take a detour recently, half an hour later than before, she hurriedly took the car keys and left, not even having time to eat the breakfast made by Gu Yunchen.


    Looking at her back, Gu Yunchen sighed for the first time, forget it, if she doesn''t eat it, he eats it himself.


    Su Momo''s schedule was indeed very busy. First, she had a morning meeting with the people in the department store. After solving the intractable diseases, she simply took a ten-minute break, ate a box of instant noodles in a hurry, and finally had a meeting before she even had time to drink water.


    This time it was a meeting for the short video APP. Recently, due to the activities of helping farmers and the rise of grassroots, the live broadcast platform has become popular again. There are non-stop interviews and cooperation. In order to ensure that there are no mistakes at the end of the year, she must personally check it out.


    The fire on the platform is a good thing, but there is often a crisis hidden behind the extreme prosperity, and she has to pay more attention to it, not to mention an opponent like Mo Ling, she can''t be sloppy.


    It was already noon after the meeting, and she finally had time to rest, and found that two people sent her messages, one was a text message from Gu Yunchen, and the other was a video call from Tang Xiaoxiao. Maybe her phone was on silent during the meeting, and there was no aware.


    She replied to Gu Yunchen first, and made a voice message, "I''m about to eat, and you have to eat on time."


    After sending the voice, she started to call Tang Xiaoxiao, and the other end answered quickly. After thinking about it, she asked, "Xiaoxiao, did you go to work today?"


    "Well, I''ve almost rested too. By the way, Momo, your jewelry was left at my house, or should I have someone send it to you?"


    Su Momo wiped his wrist, and a bracelet was indeed missing. It was probably lost yesterday when Tang Xiaoxiao was cleaning up the room at home.


    "Okay, you can just ask anyone to deliver it." Both of them were busy, and she didn''t specify Tang Xiaoxiao to come over, and it was impossible for her to pick it up. She had more things to do in the afternoon.


    "Okay, then you can have lunch, I''m going to eat with other people too."


    Tang Xiaoxiao is about to turn off the video.


    "Smile!" Su Momo suddenly stopped him.


    "I''m here, tell me." Tang Xiaoxiao thought she had something to do.


    "...It''s okay, I just want to say that you should pay attention to rest and don''t be too tired just after returning to China." Su Momo hung up the video and still complained to herself, "What are you thinking, you can ask if you want, isn''t that what it is? "


    But she just couldn''t ask.


    Tang Xiaoxiao couldn''t figure it out herself, so she better not add to the chaos. Besides, Zhang Nanyan and Tang Xiaoxiao...it''s impossible for the two of them, no matter how much you think about it, it''s impossible.


    Su Momo put down her troubles and went to eat.


    He worked overtime at night as usual, and when he got home, he ran into Gu Yunchen again. This time, both of them came home late, so don''t blame anyone.


    There is no extra program today, both of them are very tired, so they went to sleep.


    But early the next morning, Su Momo rarely got up early and found that Gu Yunchen was still asleep. She was staring at his sleeping posture in a daze. His eyelashes were surprisingly long, almost as thick as hers, and even thicker than hers. She suddenly woke up. With a bad idea, he poked her hand with his finger. It was a light movement, but unexpectedly he woke up, turned over and knocked her hand off.


    "Is it itchy?"


    Gu Yunchen''s voice was lazy and hoarse, with a nasal tone unique to the early morning. Before his words fell, he had already pressed Su Momo under him, and the two of them stuck together perfectly.


    "Aren''t you going to sleep?" Su Momo leaned against the quilt, and it was not that uncomfortable, but the man''s weight was much heavier than hers, and she felt a little out of breath, so she subconsciously pushed him, "You are too heavy gone."


    "Are you disgusted now? That''s not what you said before." Gu Yunchen chuckled and went to pinch Su Momo''s nose.

 Chapter 359

    Su Momo couldn''t hide, so she stared at him hard, why didn''t she think he was such a jerk before, and said some nonsensical things to tease her. Behaving so seriously, it turned out that he was not just an old driver.


    "Are you too busy recently?"


    Gu Yunchen finally let Su Momo go, turned over and lay down, but one arm was still on her waist.


    "It''s better than not being busy. Don''t you always tell me I''m busy? This proves that I have something to do, and I''m not an idler." Su Momo answered with what he had taught her in the previous life.


    "I don''t dislike you for being too busy, but I''m afraid that you will make trouble in your busy schedule. I saw the data of your live broadcast platform yesterday, and it is indeed very gratifying, but the pace is so fast, don''t you want to slow down, too fast is not good, and it is easy to ignore Lots of questions."


    Gu Yunchen is still used to playing steadily.


    Su Momo didn''t take it seriously, "The live broadcast apps are all fast-paced. I have deliberately slowed down my pace. Compared with those in the same industry, I am indeed quite slow. But I have been watching closely. It will cause them to have big loopholes, and when they stabilize after a year, I will spare more energy and time to do background maintenance.¡±


    At present, the focus is still on rapid development. She wants to take the opportunity to overtake Mo Ling and completely leave Mo Ling behind.


    Gu Yunchen didn''t say anything more, and just finished. After all, they focused on different fields, and he also hoped that she could be on her own. It''s time to raise her opinion. As for what she should do, it still depends on herself.


    There was nothing wrong with Su Momo, and she even caught Mo Ling''s trick.


    "President Su, I have been studying Mo Ling''s platform, and I always feel that she became popular too quickly, and she has too little background, and she originally copied your idea, and she did not have her own core values ??and ideas. She revealed that The problem will come sooner or later, but I didn''t expect her problem to be this serious."


    Shao Xinyang, the director of operations, who was also hired by Su Momo himself, showed a rare look of excitement.


    The people in his team have discovered a lot of problems, and they believe that this time Mo Ling will be dealt a complete blow.


    Su Momo became interested, and looked at him seriously with small eyes, "What''s the problem? Did she evade taxes?"


    Shao Xinyang was stunned, and it took a while to understand what she said, a little bit dumbfounded, "Although your guess is a bit outrageous, but I can guarantee that the mistakes made by Mo Ling''s team are definitely not small!"


    Hearing his words, Su Momo became even more curious, and fell silent for five or six seconds after seeing the evidence.


    Tianqi is the hottest Internet singer nowadays. He was already well-known when he entered Mo Ling''s platform. Later, because of the operation of Mo Ling''s team, he became one of the Internet celebrity singers, released many albums, and also made Many programs have gained popularity in the entertainment industry.


    It can be regarded as a typical example of Internet singers turning to mainstream singers.


    Tianqi is simply the pillar and benchmark of Mo Ling''s platform. She is the most popular Internet celebrity artist, and she is actually a music tailor!


    "Although Tianqi''s songs are very popular, there are still some problems when you listen carefully. There is a section in the chorus that is particularly like an international singing voice. He just blended several well-known songs together, thinking that we are not used to listening to foreign songs. Little do they know that there will be a day when it will be exposed. Now it is not the people in China who want to crusade against him, but the creator of his exclusive album who is starting to defend his rights, and Mo Ling insists on giving her an explanation."


    After a busy day, Su Momo finally heard the good news, "No matter how good he sings, he is still a skilled person, and he doesn''t rely on the popularity accumulated from singing."


    Now that she is going to make a move, let Mo Ling have a headache.


    It wasn''t Su Momo who made things worse. She had been running the company for more than a year, and she was no longer as reckless as before. She learned a lot of skills from Gu Yunchen, and she couldn''t show her feet when she played against Mo Ling.


    It was the fans of the original who made a big fuss about the plagiarism of singers on Mo Ling''s platform.


    The comments from abroad were overwhelming, and the domestic Internet was also full of noise. Tianqi, a music tailor, was scolded by Cheng Xiang.


    "I said that the prelude is as familiar as the chorus part in the middle, so it was copied from my idol."


    "Recover is just a cover, if you don''t say that you are an original, you must know that those singers released their works three months earlier than him. If he is like one of them, it will be fine. In fact, his songs and the songs of the three are similar picture!"


    "Tianqi is simply a music tailor himself. It''s the first time I''ve seen such a crazy singer like him."


    There are endless comments like this from Internet celebrities.


    I don¡¯t need Su Momo¡¯s guidance. In fact, there were doubts before, but Tianqi became popular all over the Internet. His music works were used as background music, and many jokers and celebrities used them. His songs are more popular than others. , and from autumn to winter, even if there are other magical music works emerging one after another, he still dominates.


    Facts have proved that extremes lead to opposites.


    It''s all right now, under Su Momo''s intentional operation, the whole network scolded him, and then began to crusade against Mo Ling. If she hadn''t provided a live broadcast platform, Tianqi had become her signed artist, how could things have gone so badly?


    "Mo Ling is helping the evildoers!"


    "She herself was unable to graduate because of academic papers or other plagiarism. She didn''t expect the people on her platform to do the same. As expected, birds of a feather flock together, and there are artists like any boss."


    The dark history about Mo Ling was once again uncovered.


    There was so much noise on the Internet that Mo Ling had no time to put out the fire. Unexpectedly, Mo Cong was also looking for trouble. He kept clamoring to introduce her to a boyfriend. Once again, when Mo Cong came to the company to take charge, she finally reached the edge of patience, " Dad, can you calm down a little? Didn''t you see how busy I was?"


    "Isn''t it just that an artist is suspected of plagiarism, and you just spend money to settle it?"


    Mo Cong didn''t take it seriously, "The most important issue now is that you find a more capable man. With a backer, you won''t be afraid of anything. Haven''t you seen Su Momo? He has Gu Yunchen behind him, so until today no one has been able to hold him. She fell to the ground, I think you should not rely on Han Zihao, that dandy young master is a good-for-nothing, you can''t count on anything."


    He also knew about Mo Ling being hacked. It has been a day, but Han Zihao not only did not show up, but also did not take the initiative to help. the right man.


    Mo Ling felt even more headache when she heard this, and immediately asked the secretary to take her father away, she didn''t want to see him for a minute.


    In the evening, the news became more and more intense. It was no longer a unilateral crusade by fans. Several foreign original singers took the initiative to tear it up, and one of the singers posted a long crusade in English.


    Plagiarism is already extremely shameful, but now it has become an international dispute, and the other party is skeptical of the domestic music scene, with a slight disdain for domestic singers in his words, and now other domestic singers can''t sit still. A well-established and experienced singer directly used his personal account to accuse Tianqi, thinking that he had polluted the music world, and his attitude of admitting his mistakes was not sincere.

 Chapter 360

    By the way, since the incident happened, in a day and a night, Tianqi only asked the studio to issue an apology letter, and he didn''t have much sincerity. He still held a concert as usual today, and didn''t take this matter to heart at all. .


    It can be seen from this that the artists of Mo Ling''s company will do anything to become popular.


    In fact, it is also related to her management style. She used all means to gain popularity, and did not restrain the artists on the platform diligently. Many things happened before, but she suppressed them all forcefully. The artists below gradually began to feel confident, so naturally it didn''t matter.


    In the evening, several big public accounts including People''s Daily Online began to take the initiative to @lingtian''s enterprise public account, which can be regarded as the initiative of the party media to name and criticize.


    This is the first time this has happened in recent years. Mo Ling really panicked. She spent money to cancel the trending search, and then hired a public relations team. The money was spent, and it did have some effect. The domestic news was temporarily suppressed, but She can''t buy foreign media, after all, she can''t reach that far.


    Things have an element of intensification.


    "Hurry up and get Tianqi back to me, apologize again, and translate it into English and send it to the external network. The senior management will work overtime honestly for me. If this problem is not resolved today, no one will even think about going home!"


    Mo Ling was really getting anxious.


    She needs to get the situation under control before it gets worse.


    "What''s going on with Han Zihao? Doesn''t he know that the company has negative news? Could it be that Lingling owns the company alone?" Mo Cong couldn''t sit still anymore, very dissatisfied with Han Zihao.


    It''s a pity that Han Zihao is currently on a blind date with his parents. The other party is the second generation of officials who have studied abroad. He dare not leave even if he wants to. He is really powerless.


    Mo Ling''s live broadcast platform was severely fined, and she had to keep a low profile. When she learned that Han Zihao was on a blind date, she didn''t even have the strength to get angry. She drank alone and felt as if she had been abandoned by the whole world. She cried very hard for the first time.


    Some people are happy and some are sad.


    Su Momo''s online and offline activities are very popular. The year-end activities held by Xingsheng are very popular, and the e-commerce festival on the platform is also sold out. Several activities are activities to help farmers. Her platform just provides an opportunity for In poverty-stricken areas, no fee is charged, which is not counted. Some Internet celebrities donate their compensation spontaneously, which proves that they are not using the guise of public welfare to gain attention, but they are actually doing public welfare.


    For this reason, the Yaya platform has been rewarded by the government, and everyone from Internet celebrities to Su Momo has been interviewed by the media non-stop.


    Su Momo is very busy, so she has no time to do this, but she has to answer the TV interview.


    When Gu Yunchen called her, she was fixing her makeup backstage, and she was stunned when she heard him ask her out for dinner, "I don''t have time today, can I do it tomorrow? Now I''m at the TV station, and I have a charity dinner tonight."


    In the evening, it was a dinner party for colleagues, and they were all company executives or bosses in the live broadcasting industry. Gu Yunchen and her were not in the same circle, so they would not go there at all.


    Hearing her words, Gu Yunchen mocked lightly, "Boss Su is really busy now, if he wants to ask you out, it depends on your schedule."


    "Hehe, don''t I want to take this opportunity to increase the popularity, husband, I promise to have dinner with you tomorrow."


    Su Momo took a peek at the make-up artist, and found that the other party was looking for eye shadow, and she didn''t seem to pay attention, so she lowered her voice and said.


    Gu Yunchen didn''t quite believe it, "You''d better come to me tomorrow and say this again."


    After Su Momo finished talking on the phone, her face was still a little red. Just now, in order to appease Gu Yunchen, she almost didn''t give him a guarantee.


    "Your husband''s phone number?" the makeup artist asked with a smile, not so gossip, but very casual.


    "...Well." Su Momo didn''t expect the makeup artist to take the initiative to chat, and thought of talking to Gu Yunchen just now, she was a little embarrassed and awkward.


    The makeup artist didn''t care, but said enviously: "You and Mr. Gu have such a good relationship, this is the first time I''ve heard Gu Yunchen''s laughter."


    On the phone just now, Gu Yunchen did smile, but was that a normal smile? It was clearly a sneer, right?


    Su Momo curled her lips, feeling that he was really capable of teasing, and fascinated the female makeup artist in front of her through the phone, "My husband is just sneering, he hates that I don''t have time to accompany him."


    What she said was the truth, the real thing.


    Unexpectedly, the makeup artist chuckled instead, "I see Mr. Gu cares about you very much. He is worried that you are too busy to have time to eat. In the past, the media always thought he was an unmarriageist, and he was too cold. The outside world even... even I thought he was difficult to get close to. I heard that many famous ladies said they were afraid of him in public. I never thought that such a man who looked cold would have a day when he would be as soft as a finger. Mrs. Gu, your methods are really good. clever."


    The makeup artist''s compliment almost made Su Momo flustered, it was a compliment for her skills as a husband.


    She knew that it was a compliment, and that her relationship and career were both fruitful. She really had nothing to worry about, so she responded with a smile, "It''s all because of Yunchen accommodating me, otherwise wouldn''t the two of us fight with his personality? "


    "You really like to joke, and you also have a high EQ, no wonder Mr. Gu dotes on you."


    The makeup artist didn''t dare to speak at first, thinking that the young lady of the Gu family in front of her was also the eldest lady of the Su family, and now she was even the big boss, so she probably wouldn''t like chatting with a small person like herself, so she always remained cautious, but Su Momo didn''t expect It''s not difficult to get along with at all, even more friendly and playful than the rumors, every frown and smile is the livelyness that a girl in her early 20s should have.


    People say that marriage is like a mirror, which can reflect all your marital status.


    Su Momo is calm when she should be calm, and lively when she should be lively, and she is no longer arrogant and domineering. She is easy-going and smarter. I have to say that she has been greatly influenced by Gu Yunchen. And Gu Yunchen might not have been infected by her, who would have thought that the indifferent and steady Gu would always have a lively side?


    Just like when the two of them were on the phone just now, they were laughing and making noise. If the makeup artist hadn''t heard it with her own ears, she probably wouldn''t have believed it. The relationship between their husband and wife is really very good.


    Su Momo finished the TV interview, it was getting late, she had to go to the dinner party, and it was almost midnight when she got home, she was really exhausted and went to bed, she didn''t even know when Gu Yunchen would come back.


    "You also said you would make it up to me. Seeing you sleeping like a little pig, I''m afraid you''ve already forgotten your own promise."


    Gu Yunchen has been working in the study, and he didn''t pay attention to the commotion in the villa. He wanted to work a little longer before coming back, but when he returned to the bedroom, he saw a small man sleeping soundly under the quilt, only a small one was exposed. The head, the completely asleep person is unconscious.


    He sighed and dug her out of the quilt a little bit, otherwise she would catch a cold again, the floor heating was turned on in the room, and she would definitely be hot after sleeping until the middle of the night.


    Probably aware of the familiar body and smell, Su Momo subconsciously pulled his arm into his arms, and part of the pajamas was opened, revealing half of his white shoulders.

 Chapter 361

    Gu Yunchen''s breathing became disordered in an instant, but he didn''t disturb Su Momo after all, he gritted his teeth, put on her pajamas, and hugged her to sleep.


    The next morning, Su Momo was woken up by someone''s kiss. She only felt a little heat and numbness in the base of her ears, and the man''s low humming and familiar haunting voice made her heart tremble.


    She was really tired a few days ago. She just finished a long-term battle with Mo Ling and won a small game. Yesterday she really felt relaxed. She didn''t think of it so early, but who knew that the man kept annoying her, so Getting up very angry, he turned his head directly, and even pushed the mountain-like man hard, "I hate it."


    The tone was impatient.


    Gu Yunchen squinted his eyes in surprise, he didn''t expect her to be so angry, but he was also aroused by her, and he completely lifted her pajamas, and kissed endlessly.


    Didn''t she ask him to wake her up before? Why, he changed his relatively gentle way today, but she didn''t appreciate it? Or did she actually prefer him to be rough? Then he doesn''t have to be polite to her.


    Gu Yunchen intentionally woke her up, bit her lip and earlobe, and simply picked her up and kissed her forcefully.


    Su Momo couldn''t sleep no matter how much she wanted to sleep. She opened her sleepy eyes and saw the face of a man who was not very happy. She probably knew what was going on. Shouted, "Don''t make trouble."


    Then turned over and continued to pretend to sleep.


    "It''s almost 7 o''clock. If you don''t get up, you will be really late. Are you sure you want to sleep?"


    Gu Yunchen leaned against her from behind, kissed her smooth back, his voice was hoarse and magnetic.


    "I don''t need to get up early today." Su Momo knew that he was kind, but the wake-up call was a bit too exciting. She really didn''t have the mind to do anything today, and she didn''t want to stimulate him. She just nestled herself under the quilt and didn''t respond to him at all. .


    "That''s just right, I was afraid of tiring you." After Gu Yunchen finished speaking, he tore off the quilt that was obstructing his eyes, and covered Su Momo with his body.


    Unexpectedly, Su Momo was accidentally suppressed by him, still struggling, "But you are running out of time? 30 minutes, are you sure?"


    Is she questioning his ability?


    Gu Yunchen pulled her shoulders, stretched out his hand across her chest, hugged her into his arms, and looked at her dangerously.


    "It''s okay, I can go a little later."


    After he finished speaking, he didn''t give Su Momo any time to react, and kissed him quickly and hard.


    When it was over, it really was an hour later.


    Su Momo was paralyzed under the quilt, too lazy to move. Hearing the sound of water dripping in the bathroom, he soon fell asleep.


    It was almost 10 o''clock when she woke up again, she sat up in fright, and kept complaining to Gu Yunchen: "Men all have the same virtues, next time I won''t soften my heart."


    Originally, she was very busy during this time, and the two of them seldom got together. She knew he couldn''t help it, but she didn''t expect him to go too far today, which almost made her unable to go to work.


    It was noon when she arrived at the company. Fortunately, there were not many things to do. Xu Rui also helped her deal with most of them. She was busy at the company for a while in the afternoon, but it was late anyway. She thoroughly implemented the bad habit of being late and leaving early, and left half an hour early company.


    It was exactly 5 o''clock in the evening when Su Momo arrived at Gu''s, which was the rush hour for getting off work. Gu''s was full of people. Many people recognized her and greeted her warmly.


    "Hello ma''am."


    "Madam is here?"


    There are more and more people saying hello, which has caused a small area of ??congestion in the lobby. Some newcomers don''t know her. When they heard someone saying hello, they immediately gathered around and sighed, "Madam is so young? Why do you look like she''s only in her early 20s. "


    "I don''t know. It''s normal that you don''t know how long you have been in the company. Madam just graduated. She is a perfect match with Mr. Gu. She is beautiful and capable. They are a natural match."


    The people downstairs were noisy, which affected the people who came off work. I heard that Su Momo was here, but I didn''t complain anymore, but I was also very curious about her. You must know that she is very low-key now and rarely comes here during peak hours.


    The noise on the ground floor finally attracted attention. Gu Yunchen just came back from the outside and found that the front was so blocked, his face sank slightly.


    "Go and see why it''s blocked like this." Afraid of wasting his time, the assistant hurriedly asked the security guard to clear the crowd, but unexpectedly, an unexpected person blocked Gu Yunchen.


    "Mr. Gu, yes, it''s Madam!" The security guard came back panting.


    Gu Yunchen raised his eyebrows in surprise, and after a while he smiled lightly, his handsome face was somewhat helpless and doting, he asked the security guard to evacuate the crowd, looked at the people who were crowded in front of the elevator and waited to get on the elevator, and walked over without hesitation.


    Su Momo was still chatting with the enthusiastic staff. She originally wanted to take the exclusive elevator, but there were more and more people, and it was not realistic for her to squeeze through. She just hoped that the crowd would be a little less later, and she would just take the elevator up.


    It''s just that she didn''t expect that there are so many people in Gu''s, and almost all the elevators come down, and every group of people will stop, which has caused a small area of ??congestion, which is really not her original wish.


    "Everyone, be careful on the road."


    "The road is icy, be careful of slippery roads."


    And so on, she felt like she was becoming a weather reporter.


    Just when she was having a headache, she suddenly saw a gap in the crowd, and a tall man strode over. He was wearing a black coat, a black suit, and a white shirt inside. But he is not handsome.


    In the crowd, even if the onlookers were cheering or surprised, he was unmoved, but walked over firmly and seriously. Passing through the sea of ??people, he appeared in front of her in the blink of an eye.


    "Why don''t you go up?"


    Gu Yunchen looked down at the stunned woman, took her hand and walked to the exclusive elevator next to him.


    Almost as soon as he appeared, the crowded crowd instinctively gave way.


    Su Momo couldn''t help heaving a sigh of relief, being held by his big hand, the corners of her mouth subconsciously raised, and she looked up at his slightly indifferent profile, "I''m waiting for you."


    It was originally a joking remark, but who would have thought that he turned his head, looked at her with dark eyes, and suddenly moved his thin lips and smiled along with her, with a slightly hoarse voice slowly flying in a small space, "Yes ?"


    "Mr. Gu laughed! Oh my god, he''s too handsome."


    "Hush, keep your voice down. But it''s really cool." Two female employees whispered, but there was no sound around them, and their conversation was still heard by everyone.


    There were more female employees, but no one would think they were making a fuss, because Gu Yunchen''s paralyzed face, which had remained unchanged for thousands of years, changed quickly in just two minutes like today, enough to make them talk about it for a long time.


    Gu Yunchen still focused his gaze on Su Momo, and the smile on his mouth slowly faded, but with a smile in his eyes, he pulled her directly onto the exclusive elevator. As for the assistant behind, he tactfully squeezed the staff with other people elevator.

 Chapter 362

    As soon as the elevator door closed, Gu Yunchen stopped being cold and turned around to press him against the elevator wall, but he put his hand on Su Momo''s back thoughtfully to prevent her from catching cold, and whispered in her ear, "Why? Don¡¯t say a word when you come, and engage in a surprise attack?¡±


    "Don''t you want me to compensate you? I''m not here to pick you up from get off work."


    Su Momo turned her head to dodge, but she was held down by him instead, unable to dodge even if she wanted to.


    Gu Yunchen has been busy all day, and there is still work to be done soon, but when he saw her, he seemed to be exhausted. He didn''t want to do anything at first, but was excited by her soft tone, like a restless The hairy boy lowered his head and directly bit her lips.


    "Woo... surveillance." Su Momo was taken aback, she could see the surveillance camera diagonally across, and she felt her heart beating faster.


    "I''ll let Situ pinch it off later." Gu Yunchen didn''t lift his head, and the kiss became even more passionate.


    Su Momo was still complaining, "He''s about to see it."


    "I''ll pinch it off myself."


    Gu Yunchen''s voice was a little frustrated, he hugged him even tighter, and turned around to block the camera behind him, only showing his broad back.


    When the elevator finally arrived, he was still a little bit unfinished. He looked down at the person in his arms who was staring at the watery eyes. He didn''t hurry to go out. Instead, he tidied up her clothes, made sure that no suspicious skin was exposed, and then carried her out. elevator.


    Su Momo blushed and buried herself in his arms, refusing to show her face. Even if someone greeted her, she would respond sullenly.


    "She has a cold, you all get off work, Situ and I will work overtime later."


    This is the most gossip between Gu Yunchen and the secretary assistants.


    However, his expression was no longer indifferent, and his whole person revealed an indescribable laziness.


    Finally arrived at the office, Gu Yunchen pressed her against the door panel and kissed her for a while, feeling that the assistant was about to come up, so he let her go, he went to the bathroom to wash his face, he calmed down a lot when he came out, and looked at the assistant sitting on the sofa. The person who covered his face couldn''t help laughing, "I''m going to have a meeting later, and then there''s a dinner, which probably won''t be over until eight or nine o''clock, so go find someone to play with."


    Su Momo showed her almond eyes from between her fingers, and stared at him charmingly, "Then why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    If I had known that she would not come up with him, and took the initiative to pick him up from get off work, it turned out that he had other arrangements, which was really disappointing.


    Gu Yunchen smiled and glanced at her, "If I don''t come over, you don''t know how long you''ll be stuck there foolishly."


    "I was embarrassed to leave, so I just stayed for a while." The employees of Gu''s are really too enthusiastic. Isn''t Su Momo just to protect the title of wife of the president, and all this is to protect him in disguise.


    "Well, my wife has worked hard."


    Gu Yunchen rubbed Su Momo''s hair, "Isn''t Tang Xiaoxiao''s studio not far away? Go find her. I''ll pick you up when it''s over, or you can go home by yourself."


    Su Momo was a little disappointed, but that was all she could do. She stayed in his office for a while until Situ came back and they started working again. She made sure that the people downstairs had almost left before going downstairs.


    Turns out today is not a good time to date someone.


    As soon as Su Momo arrived at Tang Xiaoxiao''s studio, she found a man waiting for Tang Xiaoxiao, and she heard someone muttering, "What kind of fairy combination is it? They look so good, they are all fairy-like!" .¡±


    Su Momo immediately looked over curiously, Tang Xiaoxiao looks sweet and her clothes are amazing, she is indeed an out-and-out beauty, is the man next to him also a handsome man? But when did she have such a number one suitor by her side? Who is that man?


    The more she looked at it, the more suspicious she became, because looking at his silhouette was very familiar.


    Tang Xiaoxiao was standing with a tall man. From Su Momo''s perspective, he couldn''t see the man''s face, but he was tall and well-dressed in a suit. Tang Xiaoxiao was also very formally dressed. The slim dress just covered the knees, revealing a section of fair calf. It''s no loss that you are a designer, and you still focus on looking good in winter.


    When she was in school, Tang Xiaoxiao showed an amazing design talent. She would rather not wear unsightly school uniforms, but sometimes there are activities in school, so she often secretly changed her clothes before wearing them.


    Outsiders think she is very sweet and gentle, but they don''t know that she has a rebellious spirit in her bones. This is different from Su Momo''s natural rebellion. She is secretly rebellious.


    But now she has performed rebellion to the extreme. An obedient and good girl actually ran away from home for her own ideals. Not only did she open a studio, but she dared to refuse the marriage that her family promised her.


    The more obedient the person, the more destructive they will be if they rebel.


    Su Momo was still dazed, and couldn''t help thinking about Tang Xiaoxiao...


    "Is not It Cold?"


    She didn''t want to go over at first, but when she heard the familiar contemptuous male voice, she finally looked at the man in surprise, he was really an acquaintance.


    The other party was taking off his coat to give Tang Xiaoxiao a smile. When he turned sideways, he saw the person diagonally across from him. He immediately laughed too, and joked, "Since when did my sister-in-law like to peep?"


    "I, I''m here to look for Xiaoxiao, who knows that you have an appointment." Su Momo rubbed the tip of her nose in embarrassment, since she was exposed, she could no longer hide, and walked over openly.


    Tang Xiaoxiao''s expression was embarrassed for a moment, and then she glared at Zhang Nanyan.


    Unmoved by Zhang Nanyan, he continued to put on clothes for her, then looked at Su Momo, smiled and pointed to the parking lot not far away, "You guys talk first, I''ll go drive."


    Seeing his tall back disappearing under the street light, Su Momo turned around and looked at her best friend seriously, "Smile, are you hiding something from me? When did you become so familiar with Young Master Zhang?"


    Tang Xiaoxiao frowned slightly, glanced at Zhang Nanyan who was driving, and said in a low voice, "You misunderstood, he is the one who wants to take me home..."


    "Young Master Zhang is going to take you home. Don''t tell me you... woohoo, why are you covering my mouth?" Su Momo wanted to say that their relationship had developed by leaps and bounds, but Tang Xiaoxiao covered her mouth.


    "Oh, it''s not what you think." Tang Xiaoxiao glared at Su Momo, "What are you thinking, I want to visit Grandpa Zhang with him, and my parents are also here."


    What follows is the key.


    Su Momo knew that she had misunderstood. She looked at Tang Xiaoxiao''s frowning of her parents and sighed softly, but she quickly returned to normal.


    "Smile, don''t be nervous. Seeing uncle and aunt''s mouth is sweeter. You have better eyesight than me. The elders have liked you for so many years. With Mr. Zhang here, uncle will laugh no matter how angry he is. , you are a family after all."


    "Ok, I know."

 Chapter 363

    After Tang Xiaoxiao said this, a car happened to be coming, and she quickly turned around to avoid it, but the other party almost hit her, but fortunately, Su Momo pulled her in time.


    The off-road vehicle honked twice aggressively, probably a man was driving, and even opened the window to shout, "Pretty girl."


    Su Momo felt uncomfortable looking at the pink hair, and was about to go back with her hips on her hips, when she suddenly found a supercar coming up from behind, directly putting the SUV on top.


    The sports car honked its horn unceremoniously, extremely arrogant.


    "Didn''t you see me chatting with beautiful women here? What''s the rush? Do you pay for the damage to my car? You drive a sports car. You are amazing. Who knows if you rented this car."


    The owner of the off-road vehicle saw the sporty sports car behind him, and his tone was sour. He was about to say something, but found that the person on the sports car drove the door down and knocked on his window.


    "Apologize to her." Zhang Nanyan put away his usual cynicism and said with a serious expression.


    "Why?"


    "Afraid I''ll hit you? Why were you so careless when you almost bumped into someone before? How did a player like you get a driver''s license? I don''t think it was bought with money."


    Zhang Nan''s ability to hurt people was not covered, he glanced contemptuously at the fat man on the off-road vehicle.


    "Yes, it''s him, Xiaoxiao will be frightened by him." Su Momo pulled Tang Xiaoxiao over, and she didn''t intend to let the owner of the off-road vehicle go easily. I''ve never seen one with such a thick skin.


    Today he bumped into Zhang Nanyan''s hand, it was really unlucky for him.


    Who is Young Master Zhang? If you are a fool, you can beat him? Every minute makes you doubt life.


    He didn''t talk nonsense, and knocked hard on the car window, "If it''s a man, come down and apologize, don''t lie in it, what''s the point of scaring a woman?"


    The owner of the off-road car seemed to know that the person he met was not a good person, and muttered that he didn''t mean it, and planned to forget it. Unexpectedly, Zhang Nanyan stretched his hand into the car window, unlocked the car door without a word, and dragged the man next to him to get off. Che said angrily, "Apologize, do you hear me? I''m in a good mood today, as long as you apologize."


    Su Momo believed what he said. She saw the owner of the car get down in a daze, and deliberately played tricks: "You have to thank Zhang Shao for being in a good mood today, otherwise you will suffer if you fall into his hands."


    Zhang Nanyan firmly grabbed the fat man''s arm and nailed him to the car. Although the man was fatter and stronger than him, he was not as strong as him.


    By the light of the street lamp, the man finally recognized who the hostile and handsome man in front of him was. When he caught him, he screamed, "Young Master Zhang, I don''t know Taishan with my eyes. I don''t know if I''m your young master''s friend. I apologize, I don¡¯t dare to do it anymore, please do me a favor, the two eldest ladies!¡±


    A strong man of 180, with exaggerated pink hair dyed, acted arrogantly and domineeringly, but when he met Zhang Nanyan, he immediately fell in love.


    Su Momo looked at him contemptuously, with a look of contempt on his face.


    Zhang Nanyan snorted coldly, and strengthened his hands even more.


    It was the first time Su Momo saw such a serious and ruthless Young Master Zhang. She always thought he was a rich young man who was fooling around. He always had a smile on his face. Even when he was not smiling, his expression was half a smile.


    Whether his temper is good or not, she has no way of judging, but she has never seen him get angry.


    Although he didn''t yell or curse violently today, everyone knew that he was angry, and he was very angry.


    The pink-haired fat man finally couldn''t take it anymore, his body was shaking, and he begged hopelessly, "Young Master Zhang, you can punish me however you want, I''ll apologize to them right away, it''s my fault, it''s because I drive poorly and I deliberately want to strike up a conversation Yes, I''m damned!"


    Zhang Nanyan just sneered, but did not relax his strength, his back was straightened, and he did not show timidity because of the nearly 200 kilograms of weight on his hands.


    "Forget it." Tang Xiaoxiao reached out and tugged at Zhang Nanyan''s sleeve. The cars and pedestrians behind began to pay attention to this place. Besides, they would be late if they didn''t leave. She didn''t want her elders to wait.


    Zhang Nanyan raised his eyebrows, he didn''t expect to let it go so easily, but he looked at Tang Xiaoxiao''s serious face, let go, and let the fat man slip to the ground.


    He asked again: "Are you really okay?"


    Tang Xiaoxiao shook his head, and had already withdrawn his hand, "It''s the evening rush hour now, if we don''t leave, we might really be late."


    "Yeah." Zhang Nanyan glanced at the fat man on the ground, ignored him, and walked to the sports car behind Jingjing, while Tang Xiaoxiao looked back at Su Momo, and stretched out his hand to say goodbye to her.


    The two of them got into the car, and then drove away off-road.


    Su Momo kept staring at them as they walked away, only to realize that the man on the ground was groaning and dare not get up, where did his previous vigor go?


    Sure enough, he is a bully and fears the hard, and he complied with the sentence: The wicked need to be ruled by the wicked.


    "Say something nice for me, can you... let Zhang Shaoqing forgive me?"


    Just when Su Momo was about to leave, the man grabbed her ankle with a begging tone. She was a little stunned, and then broke free, "Brother, I don''t ask you to do more good deeds, but at least I hope you pay attention to public safety, okay? You were really scary driving tonight. Fortunately, I caught my friend."


    "I, I don''t dare anymore. I guarantee that I will help the old lady across the road when I see her in the future, okay? Mr. Zhang...he is too scary, I''m afraid."


    Su Momo sighed helplessly, "Young Master Zhang kept his promise. He said he would not pursue the case again, but I still hope that you will pay attention to driving in the future and pay attention to public safety."


    She didn''t intend to continue to entangle with this person, and went to find her own car. She was also a driver and knew that dangerous driving would harm others and herself, so she felt that it was too kind of Zhang Nanyan to teach this savage Roadhog driver today.


    But the person involved is Tang Xiaoxiao, so it''s okay if she doesn''t pursue it.


    Su Momo returned to her car, and suddenly thought of going home, so she drove directly to Su''s house.


    As for Tang Xiaoxiao, nothing happened, it was just a false alarm.


    But Zhang Nanyan was very serious, and he was still frowning when he got in the car, "Do you want me to take you to see a doctor?"


    "I''m really fine." Tang Xiaoxiao fastened his seat belt and yawned a little, "Hurry up and drive, the old man will train you again when you get back later."


    She really thinks that he is making a big fuss, and she is not like a flower in a greenhouse like before. What hasn''t happened since she came out to open a studio? That is to say, with her brother Tang Qi protecting her, no one dares to unspoken rules or anything to her, but there will still be troubles, but it''s not that serious, she has long been used to it.


    Zhang Nanyan watched her close her eyes tiredly. Only her curled eyelashes blinked, as if she was really tired. As for his coat, she took it off and put it on the back seat. Comfortable.


    He regretted driving a supercar to pick her up. Wouldn''t it be better if he knew he was driving a jeep?

 Chapter 364

    Tang Xiaoxiao noticed that the car hadn''t started for a long time, she opened her eyes in surprise, and found a handsome face appeared in front of her eyes, the two were very close, she was a little dazed, until he put a thin blanket on her shoulders, Only then did she subconsciously want to back away, but unexpectedly he backed away one step earlier.


    "I just turned on the air conditioner, and I guess it will take a while to warm up."


    Zhang Nanyan coughed lightly, and clenched the steering wheel with both hands, but there was still a phantom of her pink lips in his eyes. He must have not touched a woman for a long time, so he couldn''t hold back the temptation for a while and almost... Fortunately, she opened her eyes in time.


    For the rest of the way, neither of them talked. When they drove to Zhang''s house, the time was just right, and everyone came. They were the last ones to arrive, but dinner hadn''t started yet.


    When Mr. Zhang saw them coming, he immediately laughed, "You guys really know how to pick your time. Are you coming back when dinner is ready?"


    "Brother, smile, sister." Before the old man could finish speaking, a little boy with a tiger''s head and a tiger''s brain had already run over at an astonishingly fast speed.


    Tang Xiaoxiao was frightened just now, and his reaction was a little slow, and he was almost hit. Fortunately, the man next to him pulled the little boy up. However, she still flinched a little. She couldn''t stand still and wanted to hold on to something, so she subconsciously grabbed the arm of the person next to her.


    "Are you OK?"


    Zhang Nanyan carried the little cousin who was running around with one hand, and supported her waist with the other, and asked softly with his head down.


    Because he was afraid that his family members would be worried if they heard it, he lowered his voice very low.


    Tang Xiaoxiao shook his head at him, "It''s okay."


    Zhang Nanyan had no choice but to let go of her, and turned to take his cousin to the side to play, "Lele, if you are so naughty, be careful that our old man will teach you lessons."


    Mr. Zhang has been paying attention to the movement on their side. He is very satisfied with the interaction between the young couple. Hearing this, he sneered coldly, "No matter how naughty Lele is, can he be as naughty as you were when you were young?"


    "Nanyan didn''t seem to be as naughty as Lele when he was a child." Tang Wenjing, who had been silent all this time, finally spoke, his eyes wandered between his daughter and Zhang Nanyan, but his face was not as condensed as before.


    Only then did Tang Xiaoxiao realize that her parents had come, but she was sitting in a very secret place, and she couldn''t see them at the door.


    "Let''s go, don''t keep the elders waiting." Seeing her helplessness, Zhang Nanyan lowered her head and reminded her again. She took a deep breath and followed him into the living room slowly.


    The atmosphere at night was very lively, not only the Zhang family, but also the Su family.


    Su Momo was about to leave, but Gu Yunchen came to pick him up, just as Su Zheyu just came back from a friend''s dinner, he drank a little more wine, and chatted vigorously with his son-in-law.


    "Your father has been very depressed these days. Your brother has been busy in other places. Finally, he went out to drink tonight, and Yun Chen also came. You should let them chat for a while."


    "Well, Mom, I see." Su Momo helped deliver the fruit, exchanged a look with Gu Yunchen, and then left.


    Gu Yunchen only stayed at Su''s house for more than half an hour. Su Zheyu was finally tired after drinking all night, so he finally let him and Su Momo go back to his small house.


    "Mom and Dad, let''s go first and come back another day when we are resting." Su Momo hugged her mother''s arm and acted like a baby in a low voice.


    "How old is the child, and still loves home. Hurry up and go back with Yunchen, don''t play childish temper all day long, Yunchen is also, don''t spoil her all the time, tell her when there is nothing to do, otherwise she will think that she is the best in the world Not convinced."


    After all, Su Zheyu couldn''t bear the strength of alcohol, so he thought Su Momo was the ignorant and barbaric girl from before.


    Gu Yunchen smiled lowly, "Well, I see."


    The husband and wife each drove a car, because Gu Yunchen came over, so Su Momo''s car was temporarily placed at Su''s house. She sat in his car and couldn''t help asking: "What did my dad tell you?" gone?"


    "you guess."


    Gu Yunchen started the car and said calmly.


    "I can''t guess." Su Momo pursed her mouth, but from what her father said just now, she could guess that she must be afraid that she would float away and let him stare at her.


    "Why didn''t you go to Tang Xiaoxiao?" Gu Yunchen changed the subject. When he contacted her before, he was surprised to hear that she was at home. He thought she would go out to eat and go shopping with his best friend.


    Su Momo sighed, "Don''t mention it, I went to Xiaoxiao''s studio, but just after I parked the car, I saw her and Zhang Shao in the parking lot. They went to Zhang''s house together. It is said that the relationship between the two parties The elders are all there, I guess the two families want to ease the relationship, and it happens that Xiaoxiao and her parents can also meet, after all, they are a family."


    Perhaps, this time is also a good opportunity for Tang Xiaoxiao to ease the relationship with his family.


    When Gu Yunchen heard this, he was stunned. He didn''t expect that Zhang Nanyan had a way of talking about the meeting between the two families. Not to mention, he could also persuade Tang Xiaoxiao by the way...


    "Honey, why don''t you drive? I''m sleepy, let''s go home early."


    Su Momo looked sideways at Gu Yunchen, urging pitifully.


    "Well, let''s go home now." Gu Yunchen hooked the corner of his mouth, calmed down, and finally started the car, but he was still thinking along the way, if Zhang Nanyan didn''t make a move, it was destined to be extraordinary.


    He felt that Zhang Nanyan and Tang Xiaoxiao definitely had something to do with each other.


    In fact, he guessed right.


    About the Zhang and Tang families, Zhang Nanyan told his aunt Ye Qian from the side, and then asked her to mention it with his mother, because he also felt that the two families should sit down and have a good talk, and resolve the relationship between Tang Xiaoxiao and the Tang family by the way.


    At that time, Ye Qian stretched out her finger and nodded his nose, "Nephew, young master Zhang, you really have a way, why, even your parents can''t convince the old man, you dare to take the risk, let me persuade the old man? You Where does the confidence come from?"


    "Because my grandpa likes Lele."


    Zhang Nanyan hit the nail on the head.


    "But how can Lele persuade the old man?"


    "Auntie, you don''t need to say anything about the Tang family. You just bring my cousin to hang out at the house. My grandpa has his own ideas."


    Ye Qian found it incredible, "Didn''t you say you didn''t want to get married and have children? Didn''t you just hand over the knife to the old man and ask him to fix you? Are you really not afraid that he will force you to marry me? Also, didn''t you say that you have nothing to do with Miss Tang?" Well, don''t you think about others now?"


    "Auntie, can we not ask such details? I just want to help the two families restore their relationship. You can believe it if you want."


    Zhang Nanyan was forced to question him and had no choice but to leave a few words and fled.


    He thought Ye Qian wouldn''t help, but he didn''t expect that she really cared about it, and even helped convince the old man that the meal tonight was beyond everyone''s expectations.


    However, apart from some selfishness, he also really hoped that the two families could reconcile as before.


    Among other things, the two have been friends since the old man''s generation, and now they have had a friendship for decades, and the companies of the two are also somewhat related. Since he started to take over the family business, he has also started to deal with Tang Qi who came and went. Let alone whether the other party can become his uncle, he is powerless to make things difficult for him at work.

 Chapter 365

    The resumption of the relationship between the two was a decision he made after considering all aspects.


    The dinner went well. Mr. Zhang was in a better mood after seeing Tang Xiaoxiao. It was rare to eat half a bowl of rice. The old man was afraid of overeating after a meal, so he had to exercise more. Everyone didn''t leave after dinner. Fortunately, there was Tong Lele as a pistachio , the atmosphere is very harmonious.


    Originally, Tang Xiaoxiao was going to go with her parents, but her brother Tang Qi couldn''t come because of work, so she wanted to stay with her until the end, but suddenly a phone call came, and there was a problem with a batch of clothes in the studio, so she had to go back in person.


    "Nan Yan, hurry up and give Xiaoxiao a ride. You were the one who picked her up when she came. Now that Xiaoxiao has something to do, why should you send her off again? Is he a good person?"


    Ye Qian received Mr. Zhang''s gaze and urged Zhang Nanyan with a smile.


    Originally, Zhang Nanyan also meant this, but if he said it himself, it would make people think too much, because no one mentioned the marriage contract between the two families tonight, it seemed to be a taboo, and everyone tacitly believed that they should obey the opinions of the parties involved.


    Someone raised his head, and he stood up naturally.


    Only Mr. Zhang said with a smile: "His aunt is right, Nan Yan must send him to the company safely, you know?"


    Tang Wenjing drank and had to work for the driver of the Zhang family when he left later. He couldn''t even see his daughter off. Seeing Zhang Nanyan get up, he nodded with a smile.


    As for Mrs. Tang, she gently told her daughter, "Smile, you should pay attention to rest. I think you seem to have lost weight recently. Are you too tired from work? You can''t work like this all the time. Don''t be too like Momo. She was led astray by Gu Yunchen, and she is almost becoming a workaholic."


    Zhang Nanyan was putting on his clothes and getting the car keys. Hearing this, the corners of his eyes twitched slightly. Why didn''t Tang Xiaoxiao work hard under the influence of himself? The title of Great Outstanding Young Entrepreneur, for this reason, the old man and his old man were very happy, and the three of them had a great time drinking that night.


    That was the first time he heard the old man praise him in so many years.


    "Nan Yan, pay attention to safety on the road, and don''t be too tired. I heard from your mother that you have often worked overtime in the past two months. It''s not good for you young people to be too tired. Although work is important, your body is equally important."


    Mrs. Tang is a considerate and considerate person who can think of everything. She took her daughter to the door and said softly to Zhang Nanyan.


    Zhang Nanyan immediately smiled gently, praised his future mother-in-law in his heart, and said modestly: "Of course I want to follow Yunchen''s example, we are young and not afraid of being tired, but I will try to persuade her to rest and let her rest. Men and women are inherently different physically."


    Compliment him a few words and he will drag him up.


    Tang Xiao smiled and gave him a blank look.


    Mrs. Tang didn''t expect Zhang Nanyan to say such a few words, but she was very happy with his change now, but the two children didn''t call, no matter how anxious the adults were, there was nothing they could do.


    Because her daughter didn''t come home for half a year, and the father and daughter almost became enemies, she often shed tears. Although the two of them always met in private, seeing the father and daughter sitting at the same dining table now, she felt that Very pleased.


    The organizer of this dinner was Zhang Nanyan, and she only found out after talking with his mother, Ye Rou. She never thought that he would spend so much time for the reconciliation of the two families, and for the reconciliation of the Tang family as before.


    The more she looked at him, the more pleasing to her eyes, her tone was naturally gentler, "Nanyan, be careful on the road, you and Xiaoxiao should pay attention, it rains a lot recently and the road is very slippery."


    "Well, don''t worry, auntie." Zhang Nanyan had already finished speaking and reached out to take a coat brought by the servant, and found Tang Xiaoxiao staring at him blankly, which was a little funny, "This is my mother''s. She bought it and never wore it. But, you put it on first."


    She was dressed so thinly, it must be colder outside this late.


    After his reminder, Mrs. Tang found out that her daughter was only wearing a thin overcoat, "Smile, you are as smug as before. Be careful that you have old and cold legs at my age!"


    "Mom, why is it so serious? I really have to go, or it will be too late."


    Tang Xiaoxiao secretly blamed Zhang Nanyan for being troubled, but still took the coat from his hand.


    The two went out quickly, and neither of them spoke. When they arrived at the studio, Tang Xiaoxiao hurriedly got out of the car, because it was parked on the side of the road, and it was too dark, so she didn''t pay attention at all. What''s more, she didn''t expect that there was a layer of ice on the ground. She was not so lucky this time, and fell directly on the ice.


    "ßÑ", it hurts to hear it.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhang Nanyan was about to say goodbye, but he disappeared when he turned his head. He got out of the car when he heard the loud noise, and he saw Tang Xiaoxiao fell firmly on the ice. , and pose...


    It can''t be said to be indecent, but it doesn''t look good, he even laughed heartlessly.


    "It hurts." Tang Xiaoxiao burst into tears. She was trying her best to endure it, but the tears flowed even more fiercely after hearing the clear laughter, "You are so hateful, why are you laughing, why don''t you try to fall once?"


    In the past six months, the two have always been in a very polite mode, especially after knowing that there is a so-called marriage contract, they no longer look like they were fighting each other at the beginning, and they are both embarrassed and taboo.


    Zhang Nanyan was quite happy to hear that Tang Xiaoxiao got angry at him. He felt that he was really abused.


    "Okay, don''t smile, don''t smile, how are you? I''ll help you up."


    Although Tang Xiaoxiao didn''t want to have too much contact with him, but she couldn''t get up by herself, so she had to rely on his strength to stand up. Unfortunately, she sprained her ankle.


    There is still something to do in the studio, she wants to bear with it and go back after the meeting.


    "I think you are willing to die for your work." Zhang Nanyan picked him up and stuffed him directly into the back seat, without any room for negotiation, "I''ll take you to the hospital."


    "They''re still waiting for my meeting. My own body counts."


    "What number do you have? Big things are not as important as your body." Zhang Nanyan ignored Tang Xiaoxiao''s urging, and directly kicked the accelerator and drove to a nearby hospital.


    Tang Xiaoxiao''s body was really not very optimistic. She had a waist before, and then went to Zhang''s house again, and now her foot was sprained again. The doctor suggested that she be hospitalized first, and then decide how to treat it after the examination.


    But she was still thinking about work, Zhang Nanyan glanced at her, "Be honest and be hospitalized, if you are really anxious, let them come to the hospital."


    He was extremely persistent.


    But Tang Xiaoxiao was still in a hurry, and wanted to go back. Zhang Nanyan''s face darkened. Seeing her anxious little face flushed, he didn''t know what he was thinking. He pushed her onto the hospital bed, covered her with a quilt, and lowered her head. Looking at her chattering little mouth, she blocked it impulsively.


    Tang Xiaoxiao felt a heat on his lips, his head was forced back, and his eyes widened subconsciously.

 Chapter 366

    There was only one light on in the ward, and the light was dim. She could see the straight bridge of the nose in front of her, and a pair of beautiful peach blossom eyes.


    ...


    The room is a bit chilly at night. In winter, the northern cities basically have heating, but Su Momo can''t stand the heat, so she screams hot in the middle of sleeping, hoping to push the man next to him aside and let him cover himself with the quilt.


    Gu Yunchen''s arms were empty, he woke up halfway through sleep, and said helplessly: "I''ll go and open the windows of the kitchen and living room."


    The seat next to her was empty, and Su Momo lay there comfortably. She was sleepy when she was in the car, but she didn''t expect to get out of the car and blow the cold wind. She thought that Gu Yunchen would continue to work in the study, but who knew that he would be fine Do, insist on watching TV with her.


    The two nestled on the sofa in the living room, tossed and turned, and finally decided to watch an emotional movie, which was very sadistic. She didn''t expect the ending to be okay, and there was even a passionate scene. She felt embarrassed and wanted to fast forward , who knew that Gu Yunchen held the remote control tightly and insisted on reading it.


    In the end, of course, it went smoothly and indescribably.


    "All right."


    Gu Yunchen lay down again, feeling cold, but he didn''t bring him back directly, but hugged him through the quilt, "Didn''t you say you wanted to compensate me last time? I''m on a business trip tomorrow, or you''ll come with me?"


    "don''t want."


    Su Momo thought he was going to take her on a trip, so she refused straight away.


    "I only work for one day, and spend the other day with you." Gu Yunchen continued to coax.


    He found that the person in his arms was silent, and deliberately said: "It''s an island in Southeast Asia. Didn''t you say you always wanted to go there? It''s just summer there, the scenery is beautiful and the fruits are fresh."


    "Have you already thought about it? It''s thanks to you for thinking about the public-funded travel." Su Momo''s heart was really moved when she heard it. She had imagined going with Han Zihao at the beginning, because it was very popular for couples to travel together when they were in college. .


    But now that I think about it, it seems like a passing cloud.


    "After the Chinese New Year, I''ll take you out for a walk, and then you can go wherever you want." Gu Yunchen blasted completely in the mode of sugar-coated cannonballs.


    Su Momo turned over and put her arms around his neck, "You promised yourself, don''t go back on your word!"


    "Well, it''s a deal." Gu Yunchen''s plan succeeded, and in order to reward himself, he pulled up the quilt again.


    "Stop kissing, the temperature in the bedroom has finally dropped." Su Momo felt that he was like a personal stove, and his whole body was extremely hot.


    Gu Yunchen was unmoved, "It''s okay, I opened all the windows in the living room, and the temperature will drop in a while."


    This time, Su Momo didn''t even have a reason to refute.


    It''s freezing outside, but it''s warm inside like spring.


    After this high-intensity exercise, Su Momo finally fell asleep. Before falling asleep, she suddenly thought of Tang Xiaoxiao and muttered something softly.


    Gu Yunchen came out of the bathroom, heard her talking, thought she was going to drink water, and hurriedly approached, but finally heard what she said, dumbfounded, and gently kissed her earlobe, "Nan Yan''s methods are just disdainful, he wants to It would take less than a week to conquer a woman''s heart."


    Speaking of it, Zhang Nanyan was too cautious, maybe he really cared, so he didn''t dare to be abrupt.


    But sometimes he sweats for his good brother. If you say you like it, you will like it. Why don''t you just chase after him? He thinks he is far more cautious than Zhang Nanyan, but he is very decisive in his relationship. Chasing Su Momo is just one step away. In place, beyond everyone''s expectations. Who knew that Zhang Nanyan, who knew women''s thoughts like the palm of his hand, was unexpectedly timid.


    In love, there is no such thing as a strong person. Everyone who is trapped by love has lost his usual self-confidence and bravery.


    As someone who has been there, Gu Yunchen sighed almost imperceptibly.


    The temperature in the ward was rising steadily.


    Tang Xiaoxiao looked at the man''s curled eyelashes, but she suddenly came to her senses and subconsciously wanted to push him away, but was held tightly by him, her whole body was so soft that she couldn''t push him away at all.


    At this moment, she finally understood what he said to her mother earlier about the so-called physical gap between men and women.


    He must have a lot of actual combat experience, so he has some experience.


    Just like at this moment, she should have slapped him, but his kiss was so skillful that she fell into it unconsciously. Her poor first kiss...


    The more she thought about it, the more annoyed she became, she suddenly bit his lower lip hard.


    Zhang Nanyan suffered so much pain that he finally opened his phoenix eyes, and what he saw was a pair of almond eyes with coquettish anger. He was still firmly pressed against her pink lips, and his heart felt as if he was still being electrified.


    This kiss was not intense at all, even very common, but he couldn''t help but sink into it.


    It''s like a moment, a heartbeat.


    He finally understood why some people say that some people are destined to be your disaster, and once you meet them, you will never recover.


    "¡­¡­sorry."


    He still hugged her waist, looked down at her angry face, and apologized hoarsely.


    "The patient''s medicine has arrived. If you drink alcohol, it is not recommended...to take medicine."


    The door of the ward was suddenly pushed open, and the nurse''s loud voice suddenly sounded, but she was dumbfounded in the middle of her sentence. Did she disturb the young couple? She turned around blushing, "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean it. No one responded when I knocked on the door. The medicine is here, you just take it according to the instructions, and if you need it, you can find me!"


    In the end the nurse almost ran away.


    The two people in the ward separated instantly.


    Zhang Nanyan coughed twice, with a rare uncomfortable expression on Jun''s face, he walked to the door to get the medicine, and looked at the person on the hospital bed from the corner of his eye.


    Tang Xiaoxiao bit her lower lip and stared at him, not knowing what to say, until her cell phone rang, she remembered that her bag was on the coffee table, and she struggled to get out of bed.


    "Sit still, I''ll help you get it."


    Taking the medicine in one hand and closing the door in the other, Zhang Nanyan walked to the coffee table in a few strides, and took the delicate and small women''s bag on it.


    Tang Xiaoxiao was not polite to him, she dragged her over and saw that it was a call from a manager of the studio, so she didn''t care about the embarrassment and pressed the answer button directly, but her expression became more and more serious, and her delicate eyebrows also Wrinkled tightly.


    "I''m in the hospital now, and the address is... Well, come here, we kept calling or video calling on the way, by the way, did the customer contact you? They didn''t accept our plan? It''s okay, let''s discuss it first, and we will discuss it later. Research new solutions and contact them when the time comes."


    When she finished answering the phone, she found that there was no one in the ward except herself.


    Zhang Nanyan is gone? After kissing her, he patted her butt and left? He really likes flirting.


    You''re really an arsonist with a heart, you can leave as soon as you flirt, scumbag!

 Chapter 367

    The more Tang Xiaoxiao thought about it, the angrier she became. Another message came from her mobile phone. It was a picture from the studio. She didn''t have time to think about messy things. She sighed and clicked on the picture. There was indeed a problem with the clothing, but before Everything was normal when it was delivered, is there something wrong with any link?


    But customers don''t communicate with them, and now they can only think of a way blindly.


    She was at a loss and didn''t quite understand what happened, but as a boss, she had to shoulder her own responsibilities. Now, instead of pursuing the specific responsible person, she would do everything in her power to solve the problem.


    After a while, people from the studio came over, and they communicated in the ward.


    About half an hour later, someone knocked on the door suddenly. Tang Xiaoxiao thought it was the nurse who didn''t care, but heard the assistant let out a soft "Hey", and then the several people greeted each other, "Young Master Zhang."


    Tang Xiaoxiao looked up in surprise, and saw Zhang Nanyan carrying bags full of daily necessities and fruits.


    He raised his eyebrows and smiled lightly, and greeted everyone, "I know you have to work overtime overnight, bought fruit and supper."


    Although the people in the studio were surprised by his appearance, there were more important matters to be resolved right now, so they quickly turned their attention to business.


    Tang Xiaoxiao watched him arrange things neatly, and went to wash the fruit, feeling very complicated.


    "Thank you, Young Master Zhang."


    "You don''t have to be busy, we can do it ourselves."


    Zhang Nanyan actually cut up all the fruits and put them in front of everyone, and put the coffee he bought in front of everyone, because he didn''t know that the number of people bought two more cups. Tang Xiaoxiao happened to take it, but was robbed by him halfway .


    "You can only drink water." He was really strict. After finishing speaking, he poured hot water for her and put a bowl of porridge in front of her. "You didn''t eat much for dinner. I just consulted the doctor. Eat something, then take your medicine an hour later."


    The people in the studio took the opportunity to rest, and when they heard the word of meal, they looked at each other in dismay. It seems that the boss left in a hurry at night because he had dinner with Zhang Shao. They...


    "Go back, we still have a meeting."


    Tang Xiaoxiao was stared at with joking eyes by his subordinates, and finally felt uncomfortable, and chased people away in disguise.


    "I''ll leave after you finish taking the medicine. By the way, I''ll find a servant from home for you. It''s better to find someone older."


    "It''s really not necessary, I will find a nurse if I have something to do." Tang Xiaoxiao''s tone became very helpless, she didn''t want him to continue to dangle in front of her eyes, "I must remember to take the medicine, we can''t work like you do."


    In fact, they have been working for a long time, and Zhang Nanyan didn''t delay anything here. But he just frowned and pondered for two seconds, then smiled freely, "Okay, then you are busy, I will come back tomorrow morning, and call me if you need anything."


    Everyone was surprised by his reaction, they didn''t expect this young master to be very talkative.


    Tang Xiaoxiao looked at his back, not knowing what to say.


    The next morning, Su Momo got up early and saw that the man beside her was still sleeping, with his arms around her waist, and the two embraced intimately. I don''t know when they were used to embracing and falling asleep like this.


    At first she was not used to it and felt very tired. After all, his weight was there, but he mentioned it twice vaguely. He promised well, but turned around and forgot. It is still this posture.


    It''s really hard to tell.


    "Have you figured it out?"


    When Gu Yunchen woke up, he found that someone was staring at him closely, he asked lazily.


    "Why don''t you give me some time, I have to go to the company to make arrangements." Although the difficult problems have been solved recently, Su Momo can''t relax.


    "Okay, let''s set off in the afternoon and try to finish work tomorrow afternoon, and I''ll be yours for the next day and night, how about it?" In the early morning, Gu Yunchen''s voice was hoarse and magnetic, with a little bit of coaxing.


    Su Momo looked into his dark eyes, the corners of his mouth curled up, and he didn''t say anything. But her expression already gave the answer.


    Gu Yunchen was happy in his heart, and he also proved his feelings with actions. He sealed her lips, and didn''t mind having a morning exercise early in the morning.


    But halfway through the kiss, she pushed her away in disgust, "Go wash your face and brush your teeth, it''s so dirty."


    Gu Yunchen was not angry either, resting his head on his arm, watching her go to the bathroom wearing his shirt, it didn''t matter, they could be together again in the next few days.


    Su Momo really didn''t want to waste time, part of the reason was that she was tired yesterday, and she also wanted to arrange the company''s affairs properly, don''t worry about the department store, everything is guaranteed with Xu Rui, so I really don''t worry about the live broadcast platform.


    But she didn''t want Gu Yunchen to be disappointed, it was not easy for the two of them to have a chance to travel, it seems that they haven''t gone out together for several months.


    When she returned to the company, she immediately set about making arrangements. Director Shao Xinyang assured her, "Mr. Su can rest assured to accompany Mr. Gu on a business trip. We will have no problem here."


    "Okay, hard work Director Shao, I will double your year-end bonuses after the Chinese New Year."


    "President Su is wise." Shao Xinyang made a rare joke, and his assistants and others also echoed, and the atmosphere in the conference room was harmonious.


    Su Momo was finally relieved, and went directly to Gu''s with her suitcase.


    Because she was going to a country in Southeast Asia, where it was summer, she brought a box full of all kinds of beautiful skirts, and the other box of daily necessities had already been taken away by Gu Yunchen.


    Gu Yunchen''s side was also very fast, as soon as she passed by, the two had a simple lunch, and then set off for the airport. After landing, he was busy meeting clients, while she didn''t want to stay in the hotel, so she also went out for a stroll.


    In the evening, Gu Yunchen finally finished his work, and the two of them went to the night market to eat. As for the assistant and others, they either went back to the hotel or went shopping in a group, everyone relaxed a little.


    "Isn''t it boring?"


    Gu Yunchen looked at the little woman drinking coconut juice and looking around, her eyes were full of surprise, although she was not a little girl who had never seen the world, but when facing new things, her ignorance and innocence were natural, he Very happy to see.


    I like her authentic look the most.


    "What did you say?" Su Momo was watching a pair of men and women walking by. The skirt the girl was wearing was really short, but it was really pretty. She looked envious. In fact, she also brought a short skirt, but she was afraid that Gu Yunchen would not let it go. Put on.


    This man is sometimes very reserved.


    "Are you staying in the hotel all afternoon?" Gu Yunchen repeated.


    Su Momo finally understood what he was asking, "No, I went to the beach alone for a while, and bought a small gift for my family and friends."


    She is not the clingy type, she will entertain herself even if no one is with her.

 Chapter 368

    Gu Yunchen knew that she was thinking too much. When she first married her, she knew that she would not be Xiaojiabiyu''s type. Even without his company, she could live a good life. Even in the face of the complicated Gu family, she would not let those Extremely bullied by relatives.


    But unexpectedly, because of his suddenness, she was instigated by Mo Ling, and she almost took the wrong path. How old was she then? At the age of not receiving the certificate, the two simply admitted their marriage by having a meal. She was in college at the time, facing the pursuit of the playboy Han Zihao, she lacked his care and love, so she was naturally fooled.


    Fortunately, everything came in time.


    Thinking of this, he smiled dotingly, and stretched out his hand to help her peel a lobster, "I will finish work at noon tomorrow, and I will definitely have a meal with the client, but I won''t eat too much, you can eat a little, Then we will have dinner together again."


    Because the preparatory work is very thorough, they will go directly to the customer''s factory to negotiate tomorrow morning, and there is basically nothing to do in the afternoon.


    Su Momo''s eyes lit up a little, "Then I''ll sleep in tomorrow morning, but you don''t have to rush to finish work, I have nothing to do anyway."


    "Yeah." Gu Yunchen made an agreement with her like this.


    It''s just that none of them expected that an accident would happen soon.


    The next morning, Su Momo was still sleeping late, planning to get up at noon to put on makeup, but the phone rang suddenly, and the other party made three calls in a row, she woke up from the noise, picked up the phone and wanted to turn it off, but Seeing a word Shao immediately lost all sleepiness.


    "President Su, there''s a call from above."


    Shao Xinyang''s tone lost its usual steadiness.


    "Which one is above?" Su Momo vaguely guessed a little bit, but she was not sure, she still had a chance in her heart.


    "They said they wanted to talk to you."


    Su Momo was stunned. Is she going to be interviewed? It took her a long time to realize, "Why?"


    Once the company is interviewed by the government department, it will definitely not be a good thing.


    "The day before yesterday, there was a female anchor who was suspected of posting vulgar content and inducing rewards. We blamed our poor supervision and didn''t find out in time. Later, someone exposed the incident. There are screenshots and live videos. Now the superiors are very angry. I went there once but They insist on seeing you..."


    Shao Xinyang was really in a hurry.


    Su Momo immediately got up and got dressed, "All the anchors involved are blocked, and now all talent live broadcasts are stopped, and no one is allowed to live broadcast. I would rather lose a few days of income than make mistakes again. Also, you should publicize immediately, just say us The supervision is weak, and we will definitely cooperate with the investigations above.¡±


    She didn''t shirk responsibility at the first moment of the accident, let alone let the matter rest. Rather than being exposed, she blew herself up directly.


    We agreed to travel together, but ended up going back early alone because of her company''s business.


    A good little honeymoon trip, just like that.


    Su Momo didn''t have time to be disappointed. She booked a plane ticket and flew directly back to China. When she arrived at the airport, she realized that she hadn''t contacted Gu Yunchen. It was too late. She only sent him two voice messages to briefly explain the situation, and then continued to communicate with her subordinates in China. Discuss countermeasures.


    After getting off the plane, she turned on the Internet and finally saw Gu Yunchen''s reply. It seemed that many people around him were communicating in English, and she could vaguely hear the voice of his assistant Situ Yifeng. Give me a call if you want, and I''ll answer anytime."


    He is not a person who does not distinguish between public and private, but this time he lost his consistent principles because of her.


    Su Momo took a deep breath, and gave him a hugging expression, but didn''t bother him, and settled her own affairs.


    The secretary and the driver came to pick up the airport. On the way, the secretary briefly reported to her the whole story of the incident, including the situation of the anchor involved. The secretary explained everything.


    "Xiao Tian, ??how did Shao Xinyang solve it?" Su Momo rubbed the center of her eyebrows. She didn''t eat, drink or rest, but her body was extremely excited.


    "Director Shao has stabilized the person, but the female anchor is shirking responsibility other than crying. She just said that she is obsessed. When she saw a video sent by a female anchor on other platforms, it was also very provocative during the live broadcast. She imitated it. People want to set fire to it."


    Su Momo was even angrier when she heard that, "I''m sorry."


    Her platform is not the kind of smoky place. At the beginning, she inspired to make a different short video app, which always advertised green and positive energy, but now she was slapped in the face by the anchor she signed. This feeling is simply terrible.


    "Who said it wasn''t? Director Shao was also very angry at that time, and directly scolded the team in charge of supervising the platform. This is the first time I saw him get angry..."


    "It''s useless to be anxious now, it''s better to confirm the responsibility earlier." Su Momo sighed, and went back to the company for a brief meeting first, and then she had to go to the government department to plead guilty.


    The people in the company had been waiting for her for a long time, and the meeting was going around all about those points. Ten minutes later, she ended the meeting early, and left the company directly without wanting to waste any more time.


    The interviewer was a middle-aged male director, who was very serious at first, "Your development model is very novel, and there are policies to encourage protection, but this time the water shortage is very serious, although it is only an example, and only An anchor, but the influence is very bad! You have to know that among the people who are online now, there are some teenagers whose three views have not been fully formed, and they are the key protection targets."


    But then he changed the subject and his tone became serious.


    "Some platforms let many minors become anchors in order to gain attention. Either minors drop out of school to become Internet celebrities, or minors show affection in live broadcasts or short videos. Unhealthy trends are rampant. These children should have enjoyed high school and college. Education, but in order to become an Internet celebrity, those platforms are duty-bound and must be severely punished! You were originally a clean stream, but who knows..."


    Short video and live broadcast software have developed rapidly in the past two years. Of course, the huge market demand has spawned these emerging social software, and the country supports them. However, these software have a tendency to gradually grow wildly. Driven by interests, unfair competition is also becoming more and more serious. fierce.


    Mo Ling''s Ling Tian is a good example. She only cares about the so-called positive energy for the sake of being popular and making money. The desire for money makes her gradually lost.


    People like her will live broadcast the miasma brought by the world.


    Su Momo, on the other hand, did not aim at profit from the very beginning, and the anchors who signed the contract did not aim at rewards. She does not encourage rewards at all. The platform mainly relies on advertising revenue and endorsements. Artists or Internet celebrities are mostly for the long-term development in the future, so the main source of income is advertising fees.


    For example, this time, the small internet celebrity induced fans to give him gifts privately during the live broadcast in order to gain a position. This has already violated Su Momo''s original intention. Such people must be banned from the entire network.


    What about other platforms, Su Momo can''t control, all she can do is restrain herself.

 Chapter 369

    "Director Sun, I know what you said. I originally set up a youth mode on my platform, but I didn''t expect that there were still fish that slipped through the net. It''s because my self-examination was not thorough enough. I will admit to any punishment from the higher authorities."


    Su Momo kept in mind a rule: to take the initiative to bear mistakes, and the attitude must be sincere.


    And this time it was indeed an omission of the platform, and as the boss, she must take full responsibility.


    "Xiao Su, I saw your company''s announcement on the Internet. I also believe it was an accident. After all, you have been in business for so long, and this is the first time this kind of problem has come up. Anyway, as long as you admit your mistake with sincerity, we will all Open the net."


    Su Momo breathed a sigh of relief, it wasn''t that bad after all, as long as the platform is not blocked, she still has room to recover.


    She unconditionally accepted the punishment notices, fines, and rectification contents, "Director Sun, I am very grateful that the higher-ups can open the Internet, and I will strictly control it in the future."


    "It''s not too strict. After all, there are no too revealing scenes. It''s just that the female anchor made inappropriate remarks. The higher-ups are still very tolerant. You need to rectify it for two days, but the public welfare must continue. My secretary has been paying attention to your words." The platform, I know that you focus on positive energy and public welfare, and you have done a good job in helping farmers. Xiao Su, keep working hard, the higher-ups are still very optimistic about you."


    Su Momo was educated with an open mind, and she finally put her heart into her stomach after leaving the office building, but she immediately restrained her expression and returned to the company more solemnly. This time, no one was left behind in the meeting of all staff.


    Including the background staff of the platform, they all stopped their work.


    The meeting lasted until the afternoon. The anchor involved was never hired, and the responsible person was fined. Director Shao Xinyang took the initiative to take responsibility and punished himself with a three-month bonus. He took the lead, and everyone else followed suit.


    In the evening, it finally came to an end.


    Su Momo left the conference room and returned to the office with a tired body. The secretary immediately handed over her mobile phone, "President Gu''s phone number."


    She frowned and took the phone, and sat down on the sofa, too tired to talk.


    "What''s the matter, is the matter resolved? Do you want me to help?" Gu Yunchen asked in a low voice.


    Su Momo was silent for a few seconds, and then said softly "Yes", but she was afraid that he would be worried, he should be back immediately, she cheered up again, "It''s okay, I lost a few days of income, but it can let everyone establish a good relationship." Crisis awareness can be regarded as a lesson spent on money.¡±


    "It''s a good thing that the business hasn''t been completely closed for rectification. When the time comes, you will not only have to conduct a review, but you will also have to run around in relationships. The trouble will be dead."


    "Honey, when will you be back?" Su Momo didn''t want to talk about work, so she changed the subject.


    Gu Yunchen seemed a little surprised, paused for a second, and then replied in a low voice, "I''m already at the airport, I''ll get on the plane later."


    "Safe trip, I''ll wait for you to come back." Su Momo didn''t expect him to come back so soon, he must be thinking about her.


    Gu Yunchen was really in a hurry. He originally planned to finish work this afternoon, but the partner''s factory was temporarily busy, and the client couldn''t get away. The signing ceremony was changed to 3 pm.


    After finally finishing the tense signing, he hurried back because he didn''t know the domestic situation.


    Fortunately, Su Momo solved it here, and the higher-ups were not too embarrassing, and he was relieved for her. But hearing her tone was not optimistic, knowing that she must be in a bad mood, she lowered her voice again and coaxed: "When I come back, don''t put too much pressure on yourself, don''t be too nervous."


    "Well, you pay attention to safety."


    Su Momo hung up the phone and lay weakly on the sofa, tired all day, when she heard Gu Yunchen''s comfort, she suddenly felt tired and her bones were sore.


    Today in the conference room, she got angry with Shao Xinyang for the first time. At the beginning, she repeatedly ordered him to pay attention to the standards of the video and live broadcast, and asked him to check it himself.


    She knew that Shao Xinyang couldn''t be blamed entirely, but now that something went wrong, he, as the director of operations, could hardly escape the responsibility, so he should take the responsibility so that he could better restrain the people below. In fact, his European and American style of management is not very practical in China, which makes the people below unscrupulous.


    It''s not that there were no mistakes in going abroad before, and she didn''t even ask about minor problems.


    But I didn''t expect the matter to be so serious this time. It seems that it was caused by negligence. Everyone must take a lesson. In order to take the lead, Su Momo himself deducted the year-end bonus so that everyone would be convinced .


    After finally settling these matters, she didn''t even bother to move.


    "President Su, sister Xu at the department store has finished processing everything. There is a document that I need you to review tomorrow, and sign if there is no problem. You must also go to the public welfare trip tomorrow morning, because you told me when you just came back , the government attaches great importance to this public welfare activity..."


    The secretary knew that Su Momo was very tired, but she had to make it clear that she would have to work overtime to do other things later.


    Xu Rui was a strong woman when she took care of Xingsheng, and the secretary she brought out was naturally a female warrior.


    "Xiao Tian, ??if this continues, can you still have a boyfriend?"


    Su Momo asked suddenly, and she blinked mischievously, finally the day''s heaviness was gone.


    The secretary was stunned for a long time, and when he realized it, his face turned red, and his tone was rarely filled with resentment, "Mr. Su, are you mocking me for being single?"


    "Eat first, and then talk about work later. I see that you are nervous and I am nervous." Su Momo made a harmless little joke, but he was still wondering when he was eating takeaway, "Xiaotian, you Are you sure there is no boy you like?"


    Everyone is about the same age, and the secretary is probably a little older than Su Momo. Why are you still single now?


    "Is the food not good, is the company not good, what''s the use of a man, I''m fine if I''m not alone."


    Su Momo wrinkled her nose. This is almost becoming a classic quotation from a secretary. She couldn''t help but think of another person, her good friend Tang Xiaoxiao. The two of them are really similar, and they value work more than men. .


    But sometimes it''s too tiring to be alone, "Xiao Tian, ??there''s nothing wrong with you thinking so, but it''s actually quite good to find someone to rely on."


    Just like her, every time she encounters a problem, Gu Yunchen will help her. In the past, she was not capable enough, but now she can solve it, but she subconsciously wants his company, knowing that he will come back later, but she Still can''t wait to see him, even hug him.


    Unexpectedly, the secretary sighed for a long time, with a lonely expression on his face, "But not everyone is so lucky, meeting someone can lead to endless worlds."


    Su Momo knew that the secretary seemed to have been in a relationship once, and it wasn''t too formal. He liked a boy during school, but later he went abroad, and her family was very complicated, so the two died without a problem.

 Chapter 370

    Sometimes when a girl''s heart dies, it may not be so easy to love again.


    "How can you be as lucky as you, to meet Mr. Gu, otherwise there would be no single person in the world."


    At first, Su Momo was very happy to hear Gu Yunchen''s name, but she disagreed with what she said later, "If you want me to say that you are actually afraid to try it, I heard that there are still customers chasing you, sending flowers and sending flowers to you." As a gift, I haven¡¯t heard of any follow-up development.¡±


    "I don''t want to try, it''s boring."


    Su Momo didn''t agree. Tang Xiaoxiao had a lot of worries. The suitors lined up. As a result, Tang Xiaoxiao didn''t like anyone. In fact, he didn''t even want to try.


    She sighed, for things like feelings, let''s go with fate, maybe their fate hasn''t arrived yet.


    The two chatted for a while, and the meal was almost finished, and then they worked overtime for a while, and when it was almost time for Gu Yunchen to land, Su Momo put on his coat and planned to go out.


    She originally wanted to drive by herself, but she was afraid that Gu Yunchen would be worried, so she asked the driver to help drive. She was really exhausted, and fell asleep in the car all the way, and she was still a little dazed when she arrived at the airport.


    When Gu Yunchen came out of the VIP passage, he saw her standing there with sleepy eyes, yawning and waiting, her expression was pretty good, not as bad as he imagined.


    He walked over quickly, walked out of the passage and hugged him in his arms.


    Su Momo was still looking around, but she didn''t see anyone, so she was hugged by a strong force. She was about to push away in panic, when she suddenly smelled a familiar smell, she immediately felt relieved, and stretched out her arms to hug the man. waist.


    "How long have you been here?" Gu Yunchen put his arms around her waist while walking out, he didn''t look tired at all, and looked radiant.


    "It''s only been 20 minutes. I came directly from the company. Have you settled the cooperation?"


    "En." Gu Yunchen replied lightly, seeing that her eyes were full of bloodshot eyes, he asked with some distress, "Is the matter resolved? Do you need me to help you clear it up?"


    Su Momo quickly waved his hands and looked at his unusually serious handsome face, "It''s almost all right. I believe that after this rectification, no one will have trouble again."


    The matter was not that serious at first, someone must have taken the opportunity to stir up the flames, as for who it was, it was most likely Mo Ling, after all, the two were fighting to the death, if the other party got agitated, the other one would definitely attack.


    "The Chinese New Year is coming soon, someday shall we spare some time to go shopping and buy some New Year''s goods?"


    When getting into the RV, Gu Yunchen suddenly suggested.


    Su Momo yawned again, and nodded in his arms. If he hadn''t brought up the topic, she would have really forgotten about the New Year.


    It seems that she is really busy dizzy.


    Before the car arrived home, Su Momo was already asleep. Gu Yunchen couldn''t bear to wake her up, took off his coat and covered her, and carried her back to the room.


    Su Momo woke up once in the middle of the night, calling for water in a daze.


    "Do you want a drink of water? Wait, I''ll pour you some water." Gu Yunchen was worried about her all the time, and didn''t sleep too deeply. Hearing her tugging his arm for water, he knew that she was sleepy and thirsty.


    He got up and poured her a cup of hot water, took two sips while holding her in his arms, and he drank the remaining half cup.


    Su Momo finally woke up, staring at the busy back and suddenly feeling very emotional, how good it is to have a boyfriend, and someone to take care of him, when he wants to show weakness, he will show weakness, someone cares about others.


    Xiaotian and Tang Xiaoxiao really didn''t see eye to eye.


    "What are you laughing at, you look like a little fox."


    Gu Yunchen lifted the quilt and lay down, pulled him into his arms again, and asked in her ear.


    "It''s nothing, I just want to laugh." Su Momo would not tell him the truth for fear that he would be proud.


    "Sleep, busy half a month and it will be Chinese New Year. There will definitely be a lot of problems during this time, but it''s not a problem to get over it." Gu Yunchen is an "experienced person", tirelessly imparting experience to her.


    Su Momo buried herself in his arms and gave an "um" forcefully, arching her little head, not being honest for a while.


    Gu Yunchen didn''t feel sleepy at first, and was a little annoyed by her touch. He subconsciously moved his body back, but he didn''t expect her to catch up instead. He didn''t want to drag her to do anything, because she had just experienced a crisis, who knew that she would instead He kept moving around, his heart burning more and more intensely, and finally he couldn''t hold back, he pulled him up a little, lowered his head and went straight to her lips and gnawed them.


    This kiss was very complicated, with pity and tenderness, but also rapid passion, because Su Momo was cooperating, which made Gu Yunchen feel more excited, and gradually let go to kiss her, without any previous scruples.


    But this night, he was still restraining himself, and it was over in an hour. He took the humming little woman to take a bath, saw her weak and boneless hanging on his body, and really wanted to do it again, but he felt sorry for her I had no choice but to bear it, almost threatening to bite her earlobe, "Tell me to kill you right here."


    Su Momo stopped humming in fright. She was really tired, not pretending, but it aroused his thoughts instead.


    She glared at him lightly, and looked at him coquettishly in the dense water vapor, "Who told you that your concentration is not enough? Didn''t they all say that you are not close like a monk... what?"


    "Do you believe what the outside world says?" Gu Yunchen laughed mockingly, but he didn''t stop moving his hands. He continued to wipe Su Momo''s back and found that her spine was very stiff. His sword eyebrows frowned again. It seemed that her The pressure is too great. I think about work all day long, and I really don''t relax at all.


    The two of them finally took a shower, nestled on the bed and whispered.


    Basically, it was Su Momo who was talking, she didn''t know why she was not sleepy all of a sudden, and she was lying in Gu Yunchen''s arms and talking about her childhood, most of which were interesting things between her and Su Li. And when she was in high school, she and Tang Xiaoxiao were chased together.


    "Xiaoxiao is different from me. Maybe I used to be too domineering, but not many people dared to chase me. Most of them chased her. She has been the school belle since high school, but she refused without exception. She doesn''t seem to like it. She has never been favored by anyone, and she has never accepted anyone''s favor. On the surface, she has a good personality, but in fact she is very difficult to approach."


    Speaking of girlfriends, Su Momo seemed to have a lot to say, she subconsciously mentioned Zhang Nanyan, "Did Zhang Shao like chasing girls since he was a child?"


    She no longer had any initial prejudice against Zhang Nanyan, it was pure curiosity.


    However, it would be difficult for a rich young man as ostentatious as him to come out, and he would be enough to attract bees and butterflies at any stop.


    "Nan Yan doesn''t need to chase at all." Gu Yunchen curled his lips and smiled silently, "He always has the ability to make women chase him back."


    "It seems that being too good-looking is not a good thing." Su Momo snorted from his nose, not knowing what he was thinking.

 Chapter 371

    Of course Gu Yunchen heard her disdain, turned over and pressed her down, staring at her moist eyes, "But he doesn''t refuse all comers, he''s still quite picky, and if he isn''t stunning, he won''t be able to catch his eyes... ..."


    The intention was to draw out Tang Xiaoxiao, but Su Momo decided to attack him, "But this can''t be a reason for him to be sentimental. He wants it when he offers it to his door. It''s too unethical."


    "In the past, he was a little loose, but it''s normal for unmarried men and women to be unmarried, and he has never abandoned any woman. Now he has tasted the bitter fruit, and defends himself like a jade for Tang Xiaoxiao." Gu Yunchen felt the need to mention something Otherwise, it will be very difficult for Zhang Nanyan to pursue his wife in the future.


    Just last week, when the two brothers met, Zhang Nanyan mentioned to him that he hoped that he would say something nice to Su Momo. I don''t know why Young Master Zhang got the hang of it and wanted to take the initiative to attack.


    Su Momo''s eyes widened suddenly, but he didn''t realize it for a while, "Is Zhang Shao really interesting to Xiaoxiao?"


    "Otherwise, do you think he would smile at Tang Xiaoxiao for no reason?"


    "But isn''t the engagement between the two void?" Su Momo couldn''t figure it out.


    "The marriage contract doesn''t count, but it doesn''t mean that Nanyan can''t pursue Tang Xiaoxiao, right?" Gu Yunchen pressed Su Momo''s shoulder and asked her to lie down again, "I''ve already brought my words, what you want to do is your business, don''t worry about it." If there is pressure, I can only help Nanyan here, and the rest depends on himself, God''s will, and fate."


    It is a good thing to be able to succeed, everyone knows each other, and the two brothers found two little sisters. But if they can''t be a couple, it''s not bad for the two of them to be friends, it''s better than fighting when they met before.


    Ever since Gu Yunchen pretended to be sick, Su Momo had completely changed her view of Zhang Nanyan. Now that she heard Gu Yunchen''s brainwashing words, she had an idea, because the last time she went to Tang Xiaoxiao''s studio, she clearly noticed that there was a difference between Xiaoxiao and Zhang Shao.


    "I''ll go find Xiaoxiao during my break tomorrow, and try to find out."


    After finishing work the next day, Su Momo called Tang Xiaoxiao during her lunch break, but unexpectedly Tang Xiaoxiao was hospitalized, so she drove directly to the hospital without even having lunch.


    "Xiaoxiao, are you okay?" Su Momo put the flowers and fruits aside, looked at Tang Xiaoxiao whose ankles were wrapped into rice dumplings, with a worried expression on his face.


    She has been too busy these days, so she forgot to contact Tang Xiaoxiao. If she knew that her best friend was hospitalized, she should have come to visit her long ago.


    "It''s okay, just a little injury. It was dark and the road was slippery. I didn''t pay attention to the fall." Tang Xiaoxiao''s eyes flickered slightly, and he said it lightly.


    There was an assistant in the ward busy packing things. Su Momo looked at the side for a while and felt surprised, "Smile, you are... are you going to be discharged from the hospital?"


    "Yeah." Tang Xiaoxiao has slowly moved down from the hospital bed, "I''m fine, I haven''t broken any bones, it''s just a skin injury, I''ll go back to take care of it and apply medicine on time, and I''ll be fine within a week .¡±


    There are too many things in the studio, and she can''t wait in the hospital.


    "Are you sure you''re okay?" Su Momo was worried because no one could stand a fall in the winter.


    Tang Xiaoxiao comforted his best friend, "I''m really fine. I''ve asked the doctor just now, and he agreed to let me go out of the hospital. If I was seriously injured, he would definitely not agree."


    "That''s what the doctor said." The assistant heard the conversation between the two and hurriedly spoke for his boss.


    Su Momo did not continue to insist, but in order to prevent Tang Xiaoxiao from deceiving herself, she took the initiative to go to the doctor, made sure that she could be discharged from the hospital, and asked the precautions.


    "I''m not lying." Tang Xiaoxiao smiled helplessly, and directed the assistant to pack up the things. After a while, the driver came up, and they took the suitcase downstairs together.


    Su Momo was worried that Tang Xiaoxiao''s ankle would not be easy to walk, so she borrowed a wheelchair for her to push her out.


    Several people went straight back to the studio.


    "Momo, go back to work. I''m really fine. Do you think I''m not doing well? I''ll go home and rest in the afternoon, and I''ll settle the matter before me. I''m sure I won''t make fun of my body."


    Tang Xiaoxiao was uncomfortable being stared at by Su Momo. She felt that she just twisted her foot and broke her knee, not a broken leg.


    "Well, I''ll go to your house to see you in the afternoon. If you don''t go back, I''ll be in a hurry with you."


    Su Momo suddenly gave Tang Xiaoxiao a death order before leaving.


    "Okay, I''ll listen to you, and I will definitely go back in the afternoon." Tang Xiaoxiao couldn''t laugh or cry, and asked the secretary to send him away. She immediately took a deep breath and continued to work.


    This little injury doesn''t matter, she still wants to finish the tricky matter, it''s not a trivial matter if the goods go wrong, her batch is all dresses made for artists in the media company, it''s about her reputation and influence, she doesn''t care at all Dare to be careless.


    At this time, the inpatient department of the hospital was very lively.


    A handsome and yuppie man was standing at the door of the ward, discussing with the little nurse about the missing patients.


    "Sir, Ms. Tang was indeed discharged from the hospital. I don''t know why she was discharged. After all, it was the patient''s personal reason, and the doctor approved it. You and I want someone... I really don''t know where to find her. "


    The nurse defended herself aggrieved in a low voice. She felt wronged, but she just came to clean up the ward, and was suddenly caught asking questions.


    Zhang Nanyan was stunned. He didn''t expect that even the doctor would agree to Tang Xiaoxiao''s discharge from the hospital. His sword eyebrows were tightly frowned, "Isn''t this just nonsense?"


    He was just a little busy this morning, so he didn''t come here earlier, but in the end, he missed it and was discharged from the hospital.


    "The patient did get discharged."


    After a while, the head nurse heard about the dispute, and she also came over. Seeing that Zhang Nanyan and the little nurse were at war, she hurriedly smoothed things over in the middle, "Young Master Zhang, it was indeed Miss Tang''s request. In fact, she wasn''t hurt too much. If I go home to recuperate for a week or two, and then come to the hospital for reexamination, I think it will be about the same."


    Zhang Nanyan''s eyes are a little cold, the key is that the patient will not keep the doctor''s words in mind, on the contrary, she will continue to go back to work.


    For no reason, he could guess Tang Xiaoxiao''s intentions.


    Leaving from the hospital, he got into his car directly, with a bad expression on his face. He held the steering wheel with one hand and tried to call Tang Xiaoxiao. It turned out that her assistant picked it up. Don''t even think about it, she must be in the studio.


    Almost without thinking, Zhang Nanyan drove directly to Tang Xiaoxiao''s studio, and sure enough, he saw someone who was still working hard, but the glass door of her meeting room was closed all the time, and she was holding a meeting for everyone. He couldn''t interrupt without permission. He was alone outside, with one leg on the ground, the other leg stretched out, his arms wrapped around his shoulders, and he kept staring in the direction of the conference room. thinking about something.

 Chapter 372

    Time passed quickly. Su Momo just returned to the company and was not ready to work. First, she went to the live broadcasting platform department to take a look. After confirming that there was nothing wrong, she returned to the office of Xingsheng headquarters. Fortunately, the two companies are in the same office. Building, otherwise it would not be enough for her to run back and forth.


    Finally, it was time to prepare for lunch. She received a call from Gu Yunchen. It turned out that he had already arrived downstairs and was about to invite her to have lunch. She originally wanted to see Tang Xiaoxiao, but since he came in person, she had no choice but to go down to accompany him. It''s not too late to find Tang Xiaoxiao in the afternoon after lunch.


    "Are you busy in the morning?"


    Gu Yunchen rolled up his shirt sleeves and carefully peeled the shrimps. It''s hard to imagine that he, who loves cleanliness, would take the initiative to peel shrimps for others.


    "It''s okay, I went to find Xiaoxiao in the morning, but she insisted on leaving the hospital." Su Momo sighed when she mentioned this, "I think Xiaoxiao has become a working machine now, really for her small body Worry."


    "Don''t worry, there must be someone more anxious than you." Gu Yunchen put the shrimps on the plate in front of him, arranged them neatly, and then pushed them in front of Su Momo, "Miss Tang will definitely go back to rest in the afternoon."


    Su Momo raised her head in surprise, with an expression of disbelief on her fair little face, she stared blankly at him, and it took a while to realize, "You mean Young Master Zhang will come over? Will Ke Xiaoxiao listen to him? "


    That, she doubted.


    Gu Yunchen smiled faintly, and wiped the corners of her mouth, "If you don''t believe me, why don''t we make a bet."


    "Okay." Su Momo looked at him excitedly, "What if we lose?"


    "I''ll do as you please." Gu Yunchen''s thumb was still on the corner of her mouth, seeing her expression, he couldn''t help but feel a wave of emotion, and slowly rubbed the corner of her mouth.


    His words were suddenly given another meaning by Su Momo, her face turned red instantly, she glared at him coquettishly, and lowered her head to eat the shrimps he had peeled. It tasted very fresh, but she tasted sweet, it was so sweet. Sweeter than eating sugar.


    But she didn''t lose her temper, "I didn''t force you to make the bet you said. If I lose, I will let you raise conditions. To be honest, I don''t believe that Xiaoxiao will listen to Young Master Zhang."


    Not only did she not believe it, but she also felt that the two men were a little blindly confident.


    Will Tang Xiaoxiao really go home to rest? Even if she has a little feeling for Zhang Nanyan, the two of them are not even sure about their relationship. As for being so obedient?


    As it turns out, men understand men.


    In other words, Gu Yunchen knew his brother very well. Sure enough, he guessed right, and Zhang Nanyan would be able to deal with it.


    When Tang Xiaoxiao finished the meeting, everyone left the conference room one after another. She found that the footsteps of those people were a little erratic, as if someone had cast a spell. She was very busy and had to use a cane to support her, but she was "disabled and strong" The people in front of them all caught up with the people in front, one can imagine how slow they were walking.


    "Gold or banknotes are dropped, why are you all staring blankly?"


    Someone sent a word just now that the manager in charge of communication in the middle has temporarily negotiated with the customer. The boss of the other party is going to give them some time to redo this batch of goods with overtime. Some time-consuming and labor-consuming products can be replaced with similar products, but The family made a concession, so naturally there is a request, hoping that the studio can reduce the final commission.


    It means that the studio doesn''t make any money.


    Losing money and earning yelling, Tang Xiaoxiao could only comfort everyone in this way. The matter was temporarily settled. She couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, so she also thought about joking.


    Unexpectedly, when the people in front heard her words, they all looked at her in surprise.


    "Why are you all looking at me like this?" Tang Xiaoxiao sensed gossip from the employees. The way these people looked at her made her hair stand on end. She subconsciously looked out the glass window and found a man leaning against the desk. The tall man was staring at himself with a half-smile.


    "Boss, Young Master Zhang has been here for a long time."


    In the silence, the secretary suddenly reminded me in a low voice.


    Tang Xiaoxiao, who was walking at the end, had changed from stunned to confused. She didn''t expect him to come again.


    She frowned and walked out of the conference room, the others had already dispersed.


    Zhang Nanyan stood there all the time, looking at her with raised eyebrows, and finally his eyes fell on her feet, he put away his smile, and finally spoke, "You don''t want your feet anymore?"


    "Think about it." Tang Xiaoxiao didn''t know what was going on. If he was full of anger towards her, he wouldn''t be awkward at all. Now he suddenly changed into a different person, talking to her very coldly, even with a serious feeling. She subconsciously Some lack of confidence.


    Avoiding his provocative gaze, she slowly walked to the seat and sat down, took the thermos cup and drank water.


    "What are you doing? Zhang Nanyan...you are crazy!"


    Tang Xiaoxiao had just taken a sip of water when she found that the man who had been standing still suddenly came over, snatched her water glass away, and bent down to hug her up. She suddenly felt her body vacated, and screamed in panic , but a pair of hands subconsciously hugged his neck.


    The distance between the two shortened in an instant. She smelled the faint scent of perfume on his body. She didn''t expect him to wear perfume. Although it was a men''s brand, it surprised her. He was really exquisite.


    When she was in a daze, Zhang Nanyan had already carried her away from the seat, ignoring her reaction at all, "I think you don''t want your feet at all."


    When she came out just now, he saw that the gauze on her feet subconsciously felt uncomfortable. It was the first time that she disregarded a lady''s wishes, but after doing so, he felt that the tight string had loosened a bit.


    "Can''t I go back and rest? But you have to give me five minutes to pack up."


    Tang Xiaoxiao found out that he was really going to take her out, so she immediately changed her tone. It''s no good to confront him head-on at this time, it''s better to show weakness.


    Hearing what she said, Zhang Nanyan really put her on the sofa, but still squatted in front of her, "I''ll help you with what you want to pack."


    "I want my secretary to come over, she knows my work flow in the afternoon..." Tang Xiaoxiao was thinking that there was an outsider, and Zhang Nanyan would definitely not mess around.


    However, she still underestimated this man.


    When the secretary put the documents in a paper bag, Zhang Nanyan didn''t even say hello to her, this time he picked her up with ease, and then smiled at the stunned secretary, "Please bring my overcoat and cover it with you Boss."


    The little secretary was almost dazzled by his smile, her heart beat faster and her face turned red, and when he repeated it with a smile, she finally came to her senses, "Oh... Zhang Shao, wait a moment, I, I''ll go get it right away. "


    Zhang Nanyan''s black coat was placed at the door, and the secretary trotted to get it, and then covered Tang Xiaoxiao with a blushing face, without any sense of rebellion, and even enthusiastically suggested, "Young Master Zhang, take the elevator next to you, that fast ,few people."


    Tang Xiaoxiao simply buried her face in her coat, and was carried away by him in front of her employees. She really had no face to face anyone, so she might as well hide it.

 Chapter 373

    But the employees didn''t see the good show. Her body is really not suitable for working in the company. The most important thing is to go home and rest. Besides, the problem has been solved temporarily, so there is no rush.


    When Su Momo came to the studio, before Tang Xiaoxiao''s office arrived, she heard other enthusiastic employees explaining to her what happened in the afternoon.


    "The boss refused to leave, it was Zhang Shaofei who wanted to take her away."


    "I didn''t expect Mr. Zhang to be so considerate. He was the lobbyist for the problem with our order. The other party planned to change the plan and agreed to pay half of the cost. However, the next batch of goods asked us to reduce the commission. He really helped We are very busy!"


    Su Momo didn''t expect that Zhang Nanyan would even help solve Tang Xiaoxiao''s problems. Yes, he really knows Tang Xiaoxiao well. If there are still problems left in her work, she will definitely not go back at ease.


    What a waste of time.


    Leaving Tang Xiaoxiao''s studio, Su Momo didn''t plan to go back to the company anymore. It was already the time to get off work in the evening, and she was driving on the road when she suddenly felt a cloudy breath.


    Zhang Nanyan really meant it, and he didn''t have any rhetoric. He didn''t show all the tricks he used to pick up girls before. He was pursuing Tang Xiaoxiao with sincerity, and he put it into action.


    "Isn''t that good? Why are you still frowning?"


    When Gu Yunchen got off work, he found that dinner had been prepared at home. Although it was not very rich, he saw that the cooks had put in a lot of effort. When he heard Su Momo talk about his brother, he smiled sincerely.


    However, Su Momo had other concerns, "I am happy for them. No matter how they develop in the future, the relationship will definitely not be as tense as before, but I always feel uneasy. What is wrong with me? not come out."


    "I think you are suffering from persecution paranoia, don''t think too much, everything is going in a good direction now, there is absolutely no other problem."


    Gu Yunchen took off his coat, bent over to hug her in his arms, and gave her a firm hug.


    The end of the year is approaching, Su Momo sighed in her heart, maybe she was thinking too much.


    The two of them had a pleasant dinner, and Su Momo was really tired after a day of tossing around, so she sent Tang Xiaoxiao a WeChat message of greetings, and she went to bed with peace of mind after waiting for the other party''s reply.


    As for Zhang Nanyan''s matter, as long as Tang Xiaoxiao didn''t take the initiative to mention it, she wouldn''t gossip about it.


    Gu Yunchen is right, it is better to let nature take its course.


    Just like back then, everyone thought she was out of tune with the Gu family, especially how could she be so willful and savage to match the calm and restrained Gu Yunchen? How did it turn out? So many people didn''t like her. Even Mrs. Gu felt that she was not suitable to be the daughter-in-law of the Gu family. Didn''t she survive the same?


    Whether the shoes fit or not, only the feet know, and other people have no right to speak if they have not experienced it.


    When Gu Yunchen returned to the bedroom, she was already asleep. He covered her with the quilt, lightly kissed her black eye circles, and then tiptoed out of the bedroom and went to the study.


    As for the previous bet between the two, it was just a casual talk, and she went to bed early, so he couldn''t bear to see her too tired.


    Because he was worried that she would come back earlier, she had encountered a lot of things in the past two days, and he was also worried about the safety of his best friend. His body was already overwhelmed. Fortunately, her heart was relatively strong, so she was not crushed by the pressure. But she was also exhausted, no, she fell asleep by herself without any further persuasion from him.


    When the lights came on, the whole city was immersed in a sea of ??lights.


    Tang Xiaoxiao nestled on the tatami. She had been sleeping since she came back in the afternoon. When she woke up, she found that the people around her were gone.


    She sighed, and always felt that the current situation was driving her crazy, but she couldn''t do anything about it. After all, she was also kind, and just now she received a message from the secretary, who knew that the customer''s order requirements had been lowered again, and it was said that she was looking For Zhang Nanyan''s sake, she couldn''t drive him away.


    Does she want a dog to bite Lu Dongbin?


    "you''re awake?"


    The balcony door opened suddenly, and Zhang Nanyan, dressed in a suit and trousers, came out with a Chinese cabbage. That''s right, he actually held a cabbage in his hand!


    Tang Xiaoxiao almost dropped his jaw, "What are you going to do?"


    "I''ll make soup for you. The doctor said you can''t eat takeaway. I wanted to go out and find someone to make it, but you were sleeping deeply. I was afraid that I wouldn''t be able to come in after I left, so I kept messing around."


    Looking carefully, there is still dust on Zhang Nanyan''s trousers, and a piece of cabbage leaf on his shirt. I don''t know how long he has been tossing around on the balcony.


    Tang Xiaoxiao couldn''t laugh or cry, "Young Master Zhang, I didn''t have a broken leg, but just twisted my foot. You should go home quickly, I can take care of myself."


    Zhang Nanyan glanced at her, obviously not believing her.


    "My sister-in-law''s crisis has just passed, and she doesn''t have the energy to take care of you. As for Auntie... I heard that she has gone to other provinces, do you think calling her back now to let her know about your injury is not filial?"


    Mrs. Tang went to visit relatives in other places. Isn''t it close to the end of the year? She probably won''t come back until a few days later.


    Zhang Nanyan was right. Tang Xiaoxiao really didn''t intend to tell her family about her injury, especially her mother. She finally wanted to go out for a walk. Being a daughter by herself doesn''t need to burden her.


    "You drink some swallow noodles first, my porridge will be ready soon."


    Zhang Nanyan is very good at taking care of people, but what about his cooking skills... An hour later, Tang Xiaoxiao finally saw it, and refused politely, "I''d rather eat takeaway than eat by yourself."


    It can''t be called dark cuisine anymore, it shouldn''t be too unpalatable.


    "Forget it, I''ll ask my aunt at home to come over and make it for you tomorrow."


    "No." Tang Xiaoxiao immediately refused. She was afraid that people in the Zhang family would misunderstand, but seeing Zhang Nanyan''s puzzled expression, she suddenly couldn''t bear it. "My secretary hired me a part-time job this afternoon, and my aunt will come over tomorrow."


    Zhang Nanyan didn''t force it, it would be better if someone took care of her food and daily life, otherwise it would be inconvenient for him to stay.


    He is not a gentleman, but he will never take advantage of others.


    In the end, the two of them ordered the takeaway from the hotel, and it was delivered quickly because Mr. Zhang gave his name.


    "Are you all right? You don''t need to find someone to accompany you?" Zhang Nanyan was still worried before leaving.


    Tang Xiaoxiao was moving towards the bedroom step by step, when he heard this, he bit his lower lip hard, "My secretary will come over later."


    She didn''t lie to him, because she felt more pain in her ankle this day, and she would definitely not be able to go to the studio tomorrow, so she might as well ask the secretary to come over to accompany her and handle work matters by the way.


    There''s no need to tell him all of this. What kind of relationship do they have? At most... they are friends.


    "Okay, I''ll pick her up now." Zhang Nanyan thought more thoughtfully.


    "She has already called for a car, and it will arrive in half an hour."


    Zhang Nanyan''s eyes were lost for a moment, Tang Xiaoxiao definitely didn''t want to trouble him for a long time. It was he who insisted on staying affectionately.

 Chapter 374

    Turning around, he smiled a little far-fetched, and put on his coat with his back facing the room, "Just call me if you have anything to do, and you should pay more attention to rest."


    After saying this, he really walked out without looking back.


    There was nothing to do at night, so he drove back to the company first, and dealt with the backlog of work for half a day, but he still didn''t feel sleepy in the middle of the night. He suddenly realized that for so many years, he thought he would not be lonely, but when he was alone, especially in the dead of night At that time, I didn''t even know who to go to.


    Forget those cronies, he has no intention of drinking, as for Gu Yunchen...


    He would not take the initiative to contact him, Gu Yunchen is a 24 filial husband, so he will definitely not go out at this late hour. Just as he was about to lock the screen of his phone, he suddenly saw someone update his status in Moments. He guessed right, Gu Yunchen, who had been dead for thousands of years, actually posted a message on Moments.


    What Gu Yunchen sent was very simple, it was two pictures, one was a picture of himself working in the study room, it showed his hands and a part of the documents, but the documents were all on the cover, so no substantive content could be seen. The other one is Su Momo''s side face, because the room is not turned on, only her side face and the shadow of an eyelash can be seen.


    Isn''t this a show of affection at night?


    He immediately called Gu Yunchen, and the other end answered in seconds, and it looked like he hadn''t left in the study. The status must have been freshly released, and his voice was filled with resentment unconsciously, "Yunchen, you are Tu Where''s the dog?"


    "Finally admitted that I''m single?" Gu Yunchen teased in a low voice, without hiding his smile.


    "You wait, I''ll find a wife to abuse you later." Zhang Nanyan almost gnashed his teeth to fight back.


    Gu Yunchen was not afraid at all, "Just let your horse come here, I guess you must be living on the street now, did Tang Xiaoxiao not keep you? Don''t think that you can win people''s hearts now, it''s still early, you just wait Bar."


    Although he made a bet with Su Momo swearingly, he still believed in his little wife''s words. Tang Xiaoxiao was so spineless and rebellious, and his career was equally strong, how could he be willing to indulge in love?


    Zhang Shao, who is always in the crowd of women, is about to face a difficult pursuit.


    Su Momo was about to go to the toilet, when she vaguely heard talking and laughing, she was almost taken aback, until she heard a slightly familiar magnetic male voice, and then she realized who it was who was chatting.


    It''s so late, Gu Yunchen hasn''t slept yet?


    She hurried to the study room, and she saw the person on the phone through the crack of the door. She suddenly wondered who he was calling. If the person was a woman, she must...


    In fact, she didn''t know what to do.


    But he definitely won''t let Gu Yunchen go so easily! Although they have been married for a long time, and they have known each other for many years, she doesn''t want him to laugh for other women, and she doesn''t like it at all.


    "Nan Yan, I think you should go to bed early and don''t think too much. After all, it''s useless to think too much about the world of single dogs. If you want to learn some scriptures someday, you might as well bring some good wine to me. Maybe I''m in the right mood. Once it¡¯s good, I can give you some pointers.¡±


    Gu Yunchen gave a low laugh, and when he turned around, he found a shadow at the door, he raised his eyebrows, and quickly ended the call.


    It wasn''t until Su Momo heard the sound of footsteps that Su Momo suddenly realized that the man had already arrived in front of her and was looking down at her, "Did I wake you up?"


    "No, no, I found that you were not in the bedroom, so I came out to look for it. I didn''t expect you to make a phone call here." Su Momo avoided his eyes with a guilty conscience. She didn''t expect him to be on the phone, let alone What''s more, he was chatting and laughing with Zhang Nanyan, which made her almost think that...


    "Go, let''s go back, it''s really nothing, it''s just that Nan Yan is boring."


    Gu Yunchen didn''t really want to tell the truth, so he didn''t notice Su Momo''s discomfort. Zhang Nanyan didn''t ask him to help, and he didn''t tell Tang Xiaoxiao, so he didn''t mind meddling.


    Again, let it be.


    "Oh." Su Momo was hugged by him and walked to the bedroom, already thinking about it in his heart, it seems that Young Master Zhang is still trapped by love, but this young master deserves it, the debt he owes will have to be paid back sooner or later.


    If it is too easy to catch, you will not cherish it. If Zhang Nanyan really cares about Tang Xiaoxiao, it is better to let him suffer more.


    Su Momo returned to the bedroom and soon fell asleep again, until "Well, Mr. Su is still thoughtful."


    Shao Xinyang is a man who speaks his mind, and has lived and worked abroad for many years, so he is used to being straightforward. Although a person like him has great talent, he is sometimes too kind, so Su Momo still needs to watch over him.

 Chapter 375

    I originally thought that this incident would pass smoothly, and other artists on the platform were also restrained. The entire platform must be net-cleaned, no one is an exception. Although the action this time was very severe, Su Momo had no choice but to do so in order to avoid catching fish out of the net. He even made the artist''s renewal contract agree to sign a large amount of liquidated damages.


    In fact, she is restricting someone from breaking the contract and deliberately increasing the amount of liquidated damages. However, except for those who are not afraid of death, no one has any objection. At that time, she also stated that if she doesn''t like this contract, she can terminate it, regardless of whether the contract expires or not.


    I don''t know if this move offended people, and then someone exposed the news.


    At one o''clock in the morning, everyone is still asleep, and there is news on the Internet that Su Momo started out with vulgar videos, and now he is popular and wants to clean up his crimes. He is rushing to the anchor who has made great contributions, and now he is forcing everyone to sign unreasonable terms , clearly did not want to share dividends with these artists.


    The Internet is full of stories about her rhythm of unloading and killing donkeys.


    "What the hell is going on, why don''t you let people live a quiet life?"


    Su Momo looked at the drafts that slandered her on the Internet, and really didn''t know who to offend. In the middle of the night, she was bombarded by phone calls. She was worried that she would disturb Gu Yunchen, so she ran to her study to answer the phone.


    "Could it be the two fired anchors who did it?" Several high-level executives participated in the video conference, and Shao Xinyang, as the director, was the first to express his doubts.


    "The two of them...can they have the guts?" Someone expressed doubts.


    Shao Xinyang was also very annoyed, "Then who are you talking about? There must be an inner ghost."


    The original unintentional sentence stunned all the participants in the video conference, and even Su Momo, who was extremely angry, frowned tightly.


    She really didn''t think about it, it must have been exposed by an insider, because when the second incident happened, only people inside the platform knew about it, or tourists in the live broadcast room knew about it, but the anchor involved was a small Internet celebrity, the number of people watching the live broadcast did not exceed 50 yesterday, who would be bored to poke it online?


    Su Momo pondered for a long time, and finally temporarily suppressed her doubts, but calmly denied Shao Xinyang''s statement, "Everyone came here with me when we had nothing. I believe that your character must be someone who maliciously blackmailed you. I."


    As for who it is, the biggest suspect can only be Mo Ling.


    By the time the meeting ended, it was already two thirty in the middle of the night.


    In the end, I didn''t come up with any useful solution, it was nothing more than reducing the trending search and spending money to buy news. Although there were two hard-headed people who refused to remove the news, they threatened to expose the fact that they spent money to remove the trending search.


    Su Momo wasn''t afraid at all, "Let them clamor, immediately find the black material of these official accounts, use black to control black, and see if they dare to continue?"


    She was really forced to be anxious, otherwise she would never have come up with a way to counter evil with evil.


    This time, Shao Xinyang was the only one who had a video connection with her, and he was really grinning to blackmail her.


    "Forget it, that''s what I''m saying. Don''t really be head-on. Many of these media are immoral. Since they dare to hack me, they must have no bottom line. Maybe they will turn around and let us threaten them. to the Internet."


    Su Momo and Mo Ling have fought against each other several times, and they are already familiar with the media''s routines.


    She is really scared now.


    "Then what should we do? We can''t let these people blackmail us." Shao Xinyang felt very tired of fighting wits and courage with the domestic media, and it was particularly nerve-wracking. My hair is falling out even more, so don''t pay me a salary in the future, just buy me a shampoo that protects and strengthens my hair."


    Su Momo was very worried at first, but she just laughed when she heard this funny sentence.


    "Ah." Shao Xinyang sighed and tugged at his little hair, "Even if there is no ghost, there must be someone lurking among the tourists pretending to be a fan, and then sold the news on the Internet in a premeditated way. Those who blackmail us must be our enemies."


    "My biggest competitor is Mo Ling, but I can''t find evidence related to her now, but if there is an inner ghost, this matter will be even more difficult." Su Momo smiled wryly for a while, and she was able to analyze it rationally .


    She went through all the high-level people in her head, and then ruled out many people who thought it was impossible, but in the end she got nothing. Perhaps Shao Xinyang was right, it was not done by her own people, but by spies sent by Mo Ling Lurking on her platform, showing up at the slightest sign of trouble?


    But it''s not very realistic, tourists can''t know the above decision-making, there is still an insider, but it must be very secret, otherwise she just finished dealing with the exposed female anchor yesterday, and she was hacked when she turned around, the timing is too coincidental .


    She had already sent someone to contact the female anchor, but the other party insisted that there was no slander, she had no evidence, and there was nothing she could do if she didn''t believe it.


    "Director Shao, you should continue to investigate the inner ghost. Leave the public relations to me. I will discuss it with other people and find two trustworthy public relations companies." Su Momo did not give up any doubts, it is better to let Shao Xinyang Start to deal with the inner ghost.


    Shao Xinyang was stunned for a while, and the next second he was shocked, "Well, I must find out the inner ghost, play tricks under my nose, and really treat me as a fool?"


    Don''t look at him as a person who doesn''t seem to have any scheming, but he is smart enough, but he doesn''t bother to participate in intrigues, otherwise he will sit in a high-level management position abroad?


    Su Momo naturally took a fancy to his ability, so he still dared to reuse him without any doubt.


    The so-called suspect is unnecessary, since he was introduced to her by her senior, she put all her eggs in one basket and believed him to the end.


    After working on this side in the middle of the night, another person in the villa was woken up. This time it was Gu Yunchen who came out to find someone. He searched around, thinking that Su Momo was hungry, so he went to the restaurant to find someone. Not there, he went to other guest rooms, and finally found her study.


    "I thought you didn''t have enough to eat last night, so you came down to cook by yourself."


    When Su Momo heard the hoarse male voice, she raised her head subconsciously. Gu Yunchen, who was wearing a black nightgown, was leaning against the door frame. She finally yawned exhaustedly, but she still suppressed her drowsiness and said, "Something happened to the company. "


    "event?"


    Gu Yunchen walked over slowly, and felt a pain in his heart when he saw her struggling, finally stood still in front of her desk, folded his arms and stared at her nervous little face, her expression said everything, it must be something happened in her company It''s a big deal, otherwise she wouldn''t be so upset.


    There is no need to pretend in front of him at all, Su Momo frowned and nodded. In fact, she didn''t have much clues. Now she is supporting herself entirely with tenacity. Boom, she was just interviewed by the above, and there was trouble on her own platform, wouldn''t she be ridiculed?


    This is not afraid, no one is right and wrong.

 Chapter 376

    However, the live streaming platform she worked so hard to build relied entirely on her own ability and did not borrow any strength from the Gu family and the Su family. It was a company that started from scratch, and even once paid for it by herself. It finally grew to where it is today. She couldn''t bear to watch Watching his efforts break the contract once.


    "The other party''s attack method is very direct, but your response is correct. The simpler the better, there is nothing to be afraid of such an attack. As for the influence of public opinion, although it is terrible, your live broadcast software is fine. It can be dark for a day or two later, but it can''t last forever. People''s hearts can be seen over time, so you don''t need to be so anxious."


    Gu Yunchen put his hands on the table and looked at Su Momo seriously, trying to relieve her pressure.


    Su Momo sighed again, "I don''t doubt whether it has something to do with Mo Ling, you know, the two of us have been fighting, if it''s really her, then she must have a trick, and she will never be satisfied with this point It''s a trick. I''m afraid she will reveal something again."


    "Then wait for her to explode."


    Who knew that Gu Yunchen would say such a sentence suddenly.


    "...What?" Su Momo was puzzled, she heard right.


    Gu Yunchen pulled her up and brought her to the sofa, "I''ve been tired all night, you should rest first. As for your worry, although it is reasonable, it is of no great use. If Mo Ling really did it, No matter how you guard against her, she will always find an opportunity to attack her. She will definitely seize the opportunity to go black, and you may guess whether she has a backhand, so you might as well wait and see what happens."


    "Do nothing, why should I wait for her to blackmail me?"


    "Little fool."


    Gu Yunchen smiled helplessly, and pressed her against his chest, "I see that your mind is too messed up, why don''t you take a rest first, haven''t you thought up your public relations draft, send it to the secretary, and let her help you Revise and publish it. All you need to do is to sleep and recharge your batteries. If Mo Ling makes a move, you should think of a countermeasure. Otherwise, if you are tired, your competitors will just find an opportunity to attack you. Not bad?"


    He rarely said so much, it was all to comfort Su Momo.


    There was a main light and a computer turned on in the study, and the light was not particularly strong. Su Momo stared at the flickering computer screen, knowing that the computer had entered an automatic sleep state.


    That''s right, the computer is tired, she should take a rest, it''s not an option to think so hard.


    She sat up from Gu Yunchen''s arms, hugged his waist vigorously, "Honey, I think I understand."


    Gu Yunchen watched her sort out the information, then sent the email, and then told the secretary to shut down the computer directly. It was not procrastinating at all, which was in line with her personality.


    He kept staring at her expression, and found that she had returned to normal, knowing that his words had worked, he glanced at his watch, it was 3 in the morning, if she didn''t sleep, she would really stay up until dawn.


    "Go, I''ll take you back to sleep." Gu Yunchen stood up from the sofa, walked to the desk with long legs, put his arms around Su Momo''s waist, and led her out of the study.


    It may be that Gu Yunchen''s consolation is a huge booster, Su Momo really slept until dawn.


    But the worst thing she expected happened.


    Several artists who had resigned had turned their backs for some reason, and both she and the live broadcast platform were hacked to pieces. Those few people left because of their own reasons, and they talked very clearly at the time. Although they couldn''t continue to cooperate, the termination of the contract was quite happy, and there were no such non-existent things at all.


    "This is just splashing dirty water, shit!" Shao Xinyang couldn''t hold back, and a man who was usually such a British gentleman swears a rare swear word.


    After Gu Yunchen''s call, Su Momo was not as irritable as him. She looked at the printed documents handed to her by the secretary. They were all hot reviews about her and the company on the Internet, both good and bad. She woke up early in the morning Work, eyesight is severely affected, so ask the secretary to print it out.


    These dirty water splashes are very ordinary, but the rhythm has obviously been brought up. This is not the key point. How many resigned artists will care about the benefits of their old clubs? The bad thing is that there are still some artists who haven''t renewed their contracts, and they are also booing.


    "These people are talking about our contract, and they dislike the harsh conditions. One of the singers actually said that we are the overlord clause, and the liquidated damages of other companies are much higher than ours. Why doesn''t he talk about others? The double standard is too much. Alright."


    Secretary Xiaotian was filled with righteous indignation.


    In order to prevent the ghost from eavesdropping, only the three of them attended the meeting, so morale was a little low.


    Su Momo''s frown became tighter and tighter. It''s okay if these few people are small anchors. They have singers, big Internet celebrities, and a grassroots star. The combined influence of a few people is different. They are suddenly so united. " Rebellion", must have been inspired by some kind.


    Everything seems to be premeditated. The initial Internet exposure was a foreshadowing. Now the anchors of the platform are starting to question. If she deals with these troublemakers seriously, will she kill each other?


    Thinking of Gu Yunchen''s warning, she verified her guess even more, each move was more vicious than the next, and the mastermind behind the scenes must be Mo Ling.


    "President Su?" The secretary thought Su Momo was distressed, and quickly covered his mouth, but seeing that Su Momo remained silent, he yelled again in a low voice after holding back for less than half a minute.


    "Director Shao, I''ve figured out a way."


    Su Momo looked at Shao Xinyang and the secretary, and suddenly showed dimples.


    Those two people looked at each other, they didn''t know why she smiled so mysteriously, they were a little puzzled, the boss couldn''t be fooled by the shock because of things happened one after another.


    Their eyes were so simple that it was hard for Su Momo not to pay attention, but this time she rolled her eyes at the ceiling helplessly, "I think I figured it out."


    In fact, from the beginning when the first anchor took the risk of asking for a gift, it might have been a game.


    Therefore, no matter what they do now, they will be tightly restrained by the other party. Instead of being so passive, it is better to be more active and go directly to die.


    Su Momo looked at Shao Xinyang who was scratching his ears anxiously. His beard was not shaved, and his shirt was wrinkled. A gentleman who had been abroad for many years was forced into such a slovenly appearance. She took a deep breath. In a very calm tone, "Director Shao, you should resign."


    In the afternoon of the same day, the Yaya platform reported that Shao Xinyang, the director of operations, was going to quit, and was immediately publicized. This time, the news was withdrawn quickly.


    However, the management inside the platform still caused an uproar.


    Other platforms are also trying to find out. After all, although such a talent may not be compatible with the domestic management style, the companies in the same industry are rushing to inquire about the news. Within a day, the platform has encountered major changes, and it is not just the anchor. They are going to rebel, and even the management can''t bear to follow the director to change jobs!

 Chapter 377

    "Have you heard? This time Director Shao is really going to pick someone up."


    "It''s been 9102 years and I''m not stupid. This matter has spread all over the company. In the morning, Director Shao went to President Su''s office alone. I don''t know what the two were talking about. The conversation broke down. There was a big fight, and then Shao The director slammed the door and left, and Xiaotian chased after him for a long time until he reached Director Shao''s office."


    "Hmph, I think Mr. Su is young, so he will inevitably be headstrong. Now that she has offended Shao Xinyang, isn''t she seeking her own death?"


    Su Momo got angry several times, but couldn''t bow her head. Shao Xinyang was also an arrogant person. An unprecedented conflict broke out between the two of them, and now she was indeed in danger.


    When she got off work in the evening, she was locked in the office alone. It was said that Gu Yunchen came to pick him up in person, so she opened the door and left.


    Almost everyone thought that she was going to go home with Gu Yunchen and cry. Unexpectedly, at noon the next day, news broke out that there was an insider on the platform. Now, everyone was in a rage again!


    The insider colluded with outsiders, leaked the company''s confidential documents, and secretly exposed them on the Internet. Not to mention, TA is also planning to leave the platform with a few big anchors to find jobs in other portals. The behavior is very hateful.


    The rumors about who the inner ghost is once again sparked speculation across the Internet. But this time the news was kept under wraps. No matter who asked about the news, the people from Xingsheng and Yaya would only reply coldly: No comment.


    No one knows what Su Momo is going to do except herself. No one knows whether Shao Xinyang will resign or not, and whether he is an inner ghost.


    Everything is like a cloud of fog, but Su Momo has been unwilling to uncover it for a long time.


    The person involved is not in a hurry, but these people who eat melons can''t wait.


    "That''s right, anti-indirect tricks, bitter tricks, you are familiar with them now."


    Gu Yunchen smiled lowly while driving. Although his voice was hoarse, it sounded like a smile. He was really nervous before. He saw his wife being hacked. As a man, of course he had to protect his own woman, but when he went to Xingsheng yesterday afternoon When I was there, I found that Su Momo was staying in the office very quietly.


    That''s right, he was stunned when he saw her state, he thought he was used to all kinds of wind and rain, even if Mount Tai collapsed before him, he saw her looking at him quietly with a pair of clear eyes , He didn''t know it at the time, and came over as soon as he heard about her, but he didn''t expect her reaction to be so calm.


    He once thought she was frightened, and when he carried her out of the department store, his face was also gloomy and frightening. Her little secretary followed behind without daring to say anything, and other employees also gave way when they saw her.


    I just didn''t expect...


    All of this turned out to be just a bureau.


    Su Momo looked very tired. She had worked hard for the past two days, and she was really exhausted. She even staged a big play. She felt that her acting skills were comparable to actors, but the most important thing to praise was another hero.


    "Shao Xinyang is the most critical part. I didn''t expect his acting skills to be so good, but Xiao Tian was a little embarrassed."


    "Two days haven''t come yet, you have already found the inner ghost, I am in admiration, but you are still not satisfied?" Gu Yunchen glanced at Su Momo, and laughed helplessly and dotingly.


    He suddenly wanted to settle accounts with her, "You can do it now, Momo, why don''t you notify me in advance, why, learn from my routine of pretending to be sick and hospitalized last time?"


    Hearing the annoyance in his tone, Su Momo quickly sat up straight and smiled very cutely, "Husband, I also came up with the idea suddenly, and I didn''t collude with them at that time, just for the less people know the more Sure enough, isn''t it that you, a famous teacher, have produced outstanding apprentices. I am quite satisfied with the results now, and the next step is to find out the inner ghost and find the instigator behind the scenes."


    Having said that, she took two deep breaths again, the smile on her face disappeared suddenly, and her expression became serious.


    The big game has just begun.


    The car was speeding on the road, and the scenery outside the window flew by, carrying Su Momo''s heart full of worries.


    What happened yesterday is still vivid.


    At that time, Shao Xinyang and Xiaotian accused the inner ghost in righteous indignation, but Su Momo didn''t say a word.


    "Boss Su, have you figured out a solution?" Xiao Tian lashed out angrily for a while, but when she noticed that the boss''s face was condensed, she immediately stopped talking and asked slowly.


    Shao Xinyang, who was still trying to figure out who the insider was with his fingers, couldn''t help but stop when he heard this. The two looked at Su Momo, their backbone, again.


    "Director Shao, don''t check it out. I''ll do public relations first. You said in the afternoon that you don''t want to be the director. After leaving the meeting room, you will write a resignation report." As soon as Su Momo said this, the two people directly petrochemical.


    Shao Xinyang, who was named, couldn''t believe his ears, "Mr. Su, is he serious?"


    Although he sometimes doesn''t get along well with the domestic team, he thinks his performance is okay. It''s just that there have been two big troubles in the past month, but the platform has not been closed yet, and there is no pressure from above. With rhythm, but he thought that as long as they work together, they will get through the difficulties sooner or later.


    When Su Momo said this suddenly, he felt a shock all over his body, and his mind became even more confused.


    "Well, it''s more real than real gold." Su Momo nodded vigorously, her voice so low that only the three of them could hear, "Then Xiao Tian went to persuade him to stay, remember, one of you is really overwhelmed and has to leave , a person who tried his best to keep him."


    "You want us to..." Xiaotian finally heard the voice, and was about to say those two words, but Su Momo stared at her, and she didn''t say anything, and said it with her mouth "acting".


    Su Momo looked at her and nodded.


    It took a long time for the secretary to react, but she looked at Su Momo in a daze, "Why?"


    "Yes, Mr. Su, why?" Shao Xinyang thought he was not such a fragile person.


    Su Momo once again pointed out a clear path for him, "No reason, we have different ideas and can''t communicate. Now the platform has encountered problems, and the contradiction is even more serious."


    She found that the two of them didn''t react, so she yelled out loudly, "Shao Xinyang, you are a returnee with great abilities, but our platform temple is too small to support your big Buddha. Wherever you like to go, I don''t want to keep you either, we''ll break up today! Also, don''t you keep saying that there is an insider? I suspect that you are the spy. Otherwise, every time someone under your command has an accident, how could it be such a coincidence? !"


    "Director Shao is not an insider!" The secretary instinctively helped Shao Xinyang speak.


    "Xiaotian, how long has he been here? You can''t wait to help him talk? Let me tell you, if you don''t want to treat you, you can leave. I don''t have two hearts!" Su Momo yelled and locked the door The door was opened wide, allowing the sound to travel further.

 Chapter 378

    The secretary was about to burst into tears. She couldn''t believe that such an amiable boss as Su Momo wanted to drive them away. She didn''t know about others, but she must be the most loyal, from Xu Rui to Su Momo. , she does her best for every direct leader.


    "Okay, I''ll go as I go!"


    Shao Xinyang rolled his eyes, and blushed anxiously, "I rejected other colleagues in the country because of you, and now you treat me like this, and even doubt me! Xiaotian, don''t cry, following such a short-sighted person Boss, we are unlucky!"


    After he finished speaking, he slammed the door open, without looking back in anger, and complained all the way, occasionally swearing in English.


    It was the first time that the people in the company saw him get angry...


    The secretary was still in a daze, but was stared at by Su Momo, with two lines of tears on his face, and chased after him blankly.


    In the end, she also realized that it was acting, but she didn''t expect these two people to be good at acting when they said they were good at acting. She was completely dumbfounded at first.


    Now everyone in the company knew that Su Momo and Shao Xinyang were torn apart, and they were quarreling so much that they were about to break up. For a while, people were panicked. Not only the anchor wanted to break the contract and change jobs, but the executives couldn''t sit still.


    Su Momo seemed to have betrayed all relatives, and was very miserable for a while.


    Who knew that there would be a shocking reversal suddenly the next day. It was beyond everyone''s expectations.


    "What''s going on?" Ling Tian''s headquarters, Mo Ling couldn''t help shouting, "Didn''t you bury the nail, how can you say that you were found when you found it? Contact him immediately!"


    "Mr. Mo, news broke out on the Internet that Su Momo found the inner ghost..." The assistant''s face turned pale and blue anxiously, "I''m afraid... I''m afraid that person has been exposed."


    Mo Ling looked at the assistant, her red lips were tightly pursed, and her eyes suddenly became sharp, "What did you say, say it again!"


    "I..." The assistant was so nervous that his palms were sweating, he was so frightened that he couldn''t speak.


    "Say!" Mo Ling roared angrily, and threw the document in her hand directly onto the floor. Other documents were also touched, and a thick pile of documents was scattered all over the floor in an instant.


    The assistant was hit by two file folders on the back of her feet. She squinted her eyes in pain, but she didn''t dare to keep silent, holding back her fear and explaining in a low voice: "I was still in contact with him yesterday afternoon, and he was also replying as if nothing happened. Then That''s when news broke that Su Momo had found the ghost. He must not dare to tell the truth, that''s why he lied and deceived people."


    "Why didn''t you tell me about such a big thing in advance? Are you dumb? Su Momo must have caught someone, and now he''s exposed. It''s a waste of my hard work. He''s really a spy." A piece of trash."


    Mo Ling kept scolding, the assistant didn''t dare to interject at all, she stood beside her like a doormat, obediently accompanying her, because she was assigned by another vice president, and the vice president had a close relationship with Mo Ling, when she took over I was always frightened, but I didn''t expect this to happen.


    "If you send him another message with your private number, you will be responsible for the consequences."


    "This... can this work?" The assistant looked at Mo Ling in disbelief. Is it necessary to kill them all like this? In case the opponent counterattacks...


    Mo Ling glared at the assistant again, "What do you know, I did this to preserve my strength, and he will definitely be afraid."


    Now that this pawn is about to be exposed, she doesn''t need to hang around all the time, because if she can''t guarantee that the other party is ready to betray her at any time, she might as well speak harsh words directly, which can also play a final deterrent effect.


    The assistant sent a text message suspiciously, her mood was always restless, and she was careless when talking to other people. Finally, she saw Mo Ling''s chief secretary, and she hesitated to speak for a while.


    With Mo Ling acting so ruthlessly, how will their fate be better in the future?


    There are crazy rumors on the Internet about how despicable Su Momo is and how to fight against those who betrayed him. In fact, they are all fake. The real cruel person is Mo Ling. These rumors are all released by them...


    "What we can do is to do our own thing well. Don''t talk too much about other things. Mr. Mo says what he says. As for Vice President Wen...they are friends. Now Vice President Wen puts you in charge of this matter, and in your hands You can only take the blame for what happened here, because Vice President Wen is now helping President Mo with other important things, and he can''t take care of it at all."


    Seeing that the assistant was preoccupied, the general secretary couldn''t help but warn her, and at the same time, he was alerting himself.


    The assistant sighed faintly. When the spy arranged by Vice President Wen was found out, she actually felt sad.


    One morning, everything seemed to have changed drastically.


    Su Momo first went to the company to sit down and calm people down.


    "Do you want me to go up with you?"


    In fact, when he asked this question, Gu Yunchen already had the answer in his heart. He looked at the tired little woman next to him who was putting on makeup, and knew that she had almost recovered her combat effectiveness.


    She is ready to face everything with the fullest energy.


    Sure enough, Su Momo shook her head, put on setting powder to set her makeup, and finally put on a red lipstick. She was full of aura, and she smiled at today''s driver, "No, you can go back to the company to work, there must be nothing yesterday afternoon." Come to me after dealing with the company''s business?"


    She guessed right, Gu Yunchen did have a lot of things to do, there were two dinners last night, but he pushed them away, nothing is as important as the little woman in front of him.


    "My husband, thank you."


    Su Momo gave Gu Yunchen a hug, then put on his coat and put his hands on the car door, "You have done everything you can for me, and I will leave the work to me."


    Gu Yunchen looked at her high-spirited appearance, curled his lips into a faint smile, and said in a low voice: "Okay."


    It seems that now she has really turned into a strong woman in the mall, as long as he supports him from the rear. A gentle pride welled up in his heart, and suddenly he went over and kissed her forehead, "Honey, come on."


    "Um!"


    Su Momo nodded vigorously, pushed open the car door and walked towards the company''s gate.


    Although the cold wind was blowing, she didn''t feel cold at all, and there were so many people supporting her, so I had to give everyone an explanation anyway.


    This time everyone stopped, and usually the few people who shouted happily were working honestly. She patrolled around, and no one clamored to quit. Even the anchors were quiet, and no one took the initiative to mention the suspension of cooperation.


    She sneered in her heart, and finally returned to her office. The secretary followed her all the time, and said angrily when there were only two of them: "These people really have two faces, and I feel sick for them."


    "Don''t worry, it''s just the beginning, we have time to settle things slowly."


    Now that the public opinion has subsided, even if outsiders are curious about who the insider is, but no one on the platform has come out to make trouble, outsiders will naturally believe 70% to 80%, as long as Su Momo keeps on holding the news, other people can only scratch their heads no matter how curious they are. Heart scratching lung dry anxious.

 Chapter 379

    "President Su, Director Shao is already on his way, he said..." The secretary started, but hesitated to speak.


    Su Momo glanced at the secretary, "What did he say? Could it be to protect that person?"


    "No." The secretary waved her hand immediately, but she still frowned and explained in a low voice, "But it''s about the same. Director Shao said that the person confessed at the last moment and was going to betray Ling Tian. He hopes...I hope Mr. Su will you Give that person a chance to turn around."


    "When I see them, they are talking."


    Su Momo was slightly taken aback. She didn''t expect Shao Xinyang to be so sympathetic, that''s why he was taken advantage of by others to engage in conspiracy and tricks under his nose. She is the boss, but he has always been in charge of operating the platform. He is also doing all the recruiting. She has complete trust in him, because she trusts her intuition, believes in the character of the senior, and thus respects him.


    However, the only weakness of this person is that he is too kind. Sometimes being too kind can give the enemy an opportunity to take advantage of him.


    This time, it was a bloody lesson.


    Shao Xinyang came very quickly. When he arrived at the company, he didn''t attract attention, and he led people directly to the general manager''s office.


    Su Momo had been waiting for a long time, and when he saw the two of them appearing together, there was a smile on the corner of his mouth, "It''s really you, Chen Rui."


    Along with Shao Xinyang, there was another man who was the manager he personally hired at the beginning, a high-level executive in the live broadcasting industry who frequently changed jobs but had outstanding abilities, Chen Rui.


    "I really didn''t expect it to be him."


    Shao Xinyang sighed, his beard had been shaved, but his eyes were still full of red blood, and he sneered rather self-deprecatingly, "This time I was wrong."


    "President Su, I accept the punishment. It''s because I have no conscience and I have failed the trust of you and Director Shao." Chen Rui''s face was not much better, and he was crying with snot and tears.


    "Okay, I haven''t done anything to you yet, put away your cheap tears." Su Momo was upset seeing the man like this.


    Shao Xinyang didn''t say a word when he heard their conversation, and when Su Momo called his name, he made a rare request, "Mr. Su, Xiaotian, can I have a cigarette?"


    He was a gentleman and knew how to ask the two ladies present.


    "Xiao Tian, ??you go and turn off the air conditioner, and then open the window."


    In special circumstances, Su Momo didn''t intend to embarrass him, so he ordered the secretary in a low voice.


    "Okay." The secretary went to open the window immediately.


    There was a cold wind blowing in, and the faces of the people in the room turned pale. Shao Xinyang slowly talked about what happened yesterday while smoking a cigarette.


    Yesterday, he quickly understood Su Momo''s hint and made a big fuss. He asked his assistant to hand in his resignation letter and left the company early. At that time, many subordinates and employees tried to keep him, but he was unmoved and went home angrily. up.


    But someone came to the door immediately that night.


    According to his guess, the person who came was either a colleague who persuaded him to go back to work, or someone who was planning to change jobs with him, but among the people who persuaded him to change jobs, there might be an insider.


    Three people came successively, all of them were men, one was an employee and the other was a supervisor, and several female employees called or sent him messages, most of them were trying to persuade him to stay.


    As for the people who came to the door, two of them persuaded him to quit, one of them was Chen Rui, and the other was Xu Cheng, the department manager.


    Xu Cheng had no way out, and wanted Shao Xinyang to take him away, because he felt that without Shao Xinyang, the company would be like what the outside world said, and Su Momo would be dead.


    Chen Rui was very different, he came to persuade Shao Xinyang to join Mo Ling''s Ling Tian.


    "The relationship between President Su and Mo Ling, our senior management has heard about it to some extent. Whether they are relatives or not, we shouldn''t go to Lingtian, right? I''m afraid of being poked in the back."


    At that time, Shao Xinyang could still act rationally after his heart was shaken, but he didn''t need to act. He hated people like Mo Ling who did everything they could.


    Chen Rui''s expression was very thought-provoking, but he continued to persuade after being silent for a while, and even said that Mo Ling would give Shao Xinyang a high salary.


    "I don''t believe it, and besides, I can''t be despised for money." Perhaps Shao Xinyang noticed that Chen Rui''s expression became unnatural, and he immediately changed his words, "I want to make money too, but I''m afraid that if I go to Lingtian, I will be retaliated by Mr. Su .¡±


    After hearing his words, Chen Rui immediately gave him an idea, "I know a person, if she helps us, she will definitely be protected, and now the whole industry is doing well, only Yaya and Lingtian, other similar people The company is being left far behind..."


    After Chen Rui talked a lot, and even took out the contact information of the middleman, Shao Xinyang was 90% sure that this person was the ghost.


    While hesitating, he revealed that he wanted to join Ling Tian. Chen Rui lobbied more actively, and finally he agreed. He even took out red wine and chatted with each other while drinking.


    "Chen Rui, I dug you from someone else. It stands to reason that our friendship is unusual. Tell me the truth, do you have plans to go to Lingtian?"


    After drinking for three rounds, Shao Xinyang finally asked the key question.


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t have planned so carefully, and he also knew Ling Tian''s senior management.


    Chen Rui and Shao Xinyang were drinking together, and accidentally said, "Because Ling Tian''s people promised me, now I will take you there..."


    "So, you are the ghost." After Shao Xinyang finished speaking, he turned on his phone directly, and he had already sent an audio message.


    At that time, Chen Rui was dumbfounded. He regretted his slip of the tongue after drinking, and he probably believed too much in Shao Xinyang''s character. He didn''t expect the other party to be prepared.


    Shao Xinyang walked out of his memory with a sad face, looked at Su Momo and said sadly: "Mr. Su, I failed your trust. The person I brought turned out to be a traitor. This time I am really going to Resigned. I re-wrote a resignation letter, and it is estimated that it has arrived in your mailbox by now."


    "Director Shao, you didn''t...you didn''t send the recording?" the secretary asked ignorantly.


    "Because I lied to Chen Rui, I just sent it to my WeChat account."


    Hearing Shao Xinyang''s words, Chen Rui''s expression became even more exciting, but he had no choice but to regret it, because just like him, others were also setting up a situation, please enter the urn, from the moment he entered Shao Xinyang''s house, he was doomed will be exposed.


    "It doesn''t matter whether you talk about the people behind it or not. Since Director Shao is trying to protect you, I will also leave you a way to survive. You stay in the company for a while, and then resign after the incident subsides. We''ll talk later."


    In fact, the news about the so-called inner ghost that broke out in the morning was made by Su Momo.


    She didn''t know that Shao Xinyang caught the real ghost and didn''t use Chen Rui to betray Mo Ling. It''s a pity, but since Shao Xinyang wanted to spare Chen Rui, she wouldn''t kill them all.


    However, she had released the news a long time ago. Even if Chen Rui resigned from the company safely, Mo Ling would definitely regard him as a thorn in his side and block him from the entire network.

 Chapter 380

    She guessed right, the reason why Chen Rui cried was because he had nowhere to go, "I was greedy for money, because my girlfriend broke up with me, and my ex also left me because I made less money, so I just wanted to..."


    Under the trend of profit, he chose to be bought by Ling Tian''s people. How much salary can a white-collar worker earn? This is also the reason why he frequently changed jobs in the past. Tens of thousands of yuan a month was not enough to spend, and the girlfriends he made were either material or wealthy.


    His mentality gradually distorted, and finally he exchanged souls with the devil.


    And the reason why he pleaded with Shao Xinyang was because he knew that Su Momo would not kill him, but Ling Tian''s people would not. They must have seen that he was worthless and kicked him away!


    "Let''s leave this matter alone, you just need to tell who Ling Tian''s people are in contact with."


    Su Momo didn''t want to pursue too much, she just wanted to know who was behind the trick, and the method of putting the nail under her nose was really clever.


    Shao Xinyang took the initiative to tell the intermediary: "Gentle."


    "Why is it her?" Su Momo was silent for a moment, then suddenly frowned.


    "Youngrou''s boyfriend and I are classmates. She happened to show up with my classmates at a class reunion. We chatted unintentionally. Later, we added contact information to each other. She is Ling Tian who went there a while ago."


    Everything came to light.


    Su Momo didn''t feel any relief.


    Wen Rou is the top student in their university, because she has a good relationship with Mo Ling, she once had a hard time with herself, she went to Ling Tian, ??and she was like a tiger with wings added to Mo Ling.


    These two careerists are really difficult to deal with together.


    When Gu Yunchen came to her during lunch break, she was always depressed and full of thoughts. It surprised him, thinking that she still had some problems to solve.


    "You really don''t need my help?" Gu Yunchen was wearing a black suit, with concern on his handsome face, sitting on the sofa and looking at the woman with her chin on the opposite side, and offered to help again.


    Su Momo stared into his dark eyes, shook her head after a long time, let out a breath, stood up slowly from the chair, went to the bathroom to wash her hands, and then took out a plate of fruit from the small refrigerator, it was the morning secretary I put it for her, but she kept forgetting to eat it.


    "I knew you didn''t eat." Gu Yunchen took a big bag casually, nothing could be seen outside, because the packaging was very delicate, but when he opened it, there was a burst of fragrance.


    Unexpectedly, he brought lunch, which contained boxes of exquisite dishes, all of which Su Momo loved to eat. She was indeed hungry, so she quickly opened it and took out two pairs of chopsticks. Just as she was about to hand them to him, she found that Instead, he took two steps back.


    "I''ve eaten." Gu Yunchen leaned his hands on the back of the sofa, with a slight smile on his lips, "I ate it with a client just now, so I packed a copy for you by the way."


    "Okay, you actually finished eating early." Su Momo glared at him intentionally, but still ate lunch happily.


    After eating full, she was full of energy, and she was no longer depressed, but told Gu Yunchen what happened in the morning.


    "I didn''t continue with public relations, and I don''t know what to do next." Su Momo was telling the truth. She was almost killed by Mo Ling this time, and she must think of a perfect plan to fight back fiercely, otherwise, wouldn''t she be killed? Playing like a fool?


    Whatever she said, she would utter such a bad breath!


    Gu Yunchen took out a wet tissue and gently wiped the crumbs off her fingers. There was a smile and gentleness in her eyes, and her voice was still flat, "You have been bullied so hard, no matter how hard you think about it, you can''t swallow it?"


    He really knew her.


    After Su Momo had eaten and drank enough, she leaned half of her body on his shoulder, letting him take care of herself carefully, noticing his searching eyes, she nodded slightly.


    "Actually, it''s not difficult. You must have an idea, or just blow it up, so that Mo Ling will be caught in a huge scandal, Ling Tian will definitely be hit hard, and you may face even crazier revenge from her, so do it." Before all of that, you have to do your math."


    Gu Yunchen spoke halfway in a hoarse voice, then paused slightly, "However, there is another trick."


    Hearing his words, Su Momo immediately sat up straight, looking at him like a studious baby, "husband, hurry up."


    "The second trick is that you treat the person in the same way as the person."


    Su Momo was stunned for two seconds, then realized after a while, frowned and said in a low voice, "This is for me to use Mission Impossible."


    "Since it hasn''t been exposed yet, Mo Ling will definitely hesitate. Anyway, Chen Rui knows Wenrou''s boyfriend. Didn''t he himself say that he and Wenrou''s boyfriend have been classmates from junior high school to high school, and the university is still in the same city. , He and Ruan can become friends, which proves that his friendship with his old classmates is naturally extraordinary. Even if Mo Ling intends to give up this pawn, Ruan may not give up, and they will still meet in the future."


    Gu Yunchen analyzed it very patiently.


    "I''ll think about it again." Su Momo really didn''t think about continuing to use Chen Rui. For Shao Xinyang''s sake, she was ready to terminate the contract with him. As for the punishment, the two parties had negotiated. His funds were limited and he would wait for him. After working in the future, the fine will be paid back on a monthly basis.


    Originally, Shao Xinyang was going to pay in advance, but Chen Rui disagreed because Shao Xinyang had already helped him repay the online loan, so it can be seen that this person is not a vicious person.


    However, if Su Momo is to continue to use such a person, she is still very worried, after all, she is not as far-sighted as Gu Yunchen, and most importantly, she is not as bold as him.


    "Chen Rui''s fate has long been doomed. Anyway, he offended both sides. You have to see if he is sincere, but I listen to you. He feels a little more guilty towards Shao Xinyang. After all, Shao Xinyang knows him well. Well, if he is willing to turn his back on you, you might be able to hit Mo Ling with gentleness if you work hard enough."


    Layer after layer of foreshadowing, the ultimate goal is Mo Ling.


    Su Momo found that Gu Yunchen''s logical ability is extraordinary, and he can maintain reason no matter what time.


    After such a thorough analysis, she had regretted the things she regretted at first, but she suddenly had a clue, her confidence instantly increased, and she hugged his arm, "Thank you, otherwise I will really have a hard time this year."


    Even if the public opinion subsides, her live streaming app has been affected to some extent, and the profit is the most direct impact. Originally, her company was going to go public next year, but now most investors who are interested in her will continue to wait and see.


    It is a lie to say that you are not worried about getting angry. No one can pretend that nothing happened.


    There are also anchors who are making trouble on the platform, how to deal with it is also a big problem.


    After Gu Yunchen''s analysis, she instantly gained confidence and motivation.

 Chapter 381

    "It''s just that your nerves have been very tense these two days. You must be able to think of these points, but you just haven''t made up your mind." Gu Yunchen said as he wrapped his arms around her shoulders and let her lean into his arms, "Momo, don''t give me this." You are not a god with such a great pressure on yourself, and it is not easy to solve the crisis to the present level."


    "I know, but I''m not reconciled to it. Mo Ling and Ruan Wen are too cunning to arrange spies under my nose. Such a provocation is really hateful!"


    Su Momo returned to her previous appearance, full of energy.


    Seeing her appearance, Gu Yunchen twitched the corners of his mouth and smiled, and suddenly leaned over to her lips and kissed her lightly. She used to be a naive little girl who didn''t know much about the world, but in a blink of an eye she became the one who occupied half the sky in the shopping mall. strong woman.


    But she will still rely on him and tell him about the problems she has encountered, which makes him feel relieved and at the same time a sense of satisfaction, because she still needs herself. But she can quickly understand the essentials, and then solve the problem alone without his support.


    Su Momo didn''t expect him to kiss her, she was a little surprised, until someone knocked on the door, she blushed and pushed him away, pretending to tidy up the tableware after eating, and when her heartbeat calmed down, she lowered her eyes and shouted He said "come in".


    "President Su, I have something to tell you...President Gu?" The person who did not expect to come was Shao Xinyang. He came in in a hurry, and was obviously stunned when he saw Gu Yunchen.


    Gu Yunchen knew that they had something to talk about, so he stood up first, "It''s getting late, I should go back to the company, Momo, Director Shao, let''s talk."


    "Okay." Su Momo put the garbage in the trash can, and then saw Gu Yunchen''s back walking away, quickly retracted his eyes, and fell on the person in front of him.


    Shao Xinyang frowned, with an expression of bitterness and hatred.


    Su Momo washed her hands again and quickly entered the state of work. She looked at her subordinates who were frowning more and more tightly, and couldn''t help smiling, "Director Shao, if you frown like this again, can you put eggs on it?"


    "what?"


    Shao Xinyang finally came to his senses after being teased by her, and touched the back of his head embarrassingly, "I''ve heard of putting eggs on the collarbone, but I haven''t heard of anyone putting eggs on the eyebrows, Mr. Su, don''t make fun of me I''m going to go bald if I worry about it any more."


    "You don''t have much hair in the first place." Once Su Momo spoke venomously, he couldn''t be more heartbroken.


    Hearing her words, Shao Xinyang smiled wryly, then took two deep breaths, and handed over a letter with both hands.


    Su Momo looked at him suspiciously, "Such an old envelope, Director Shao, you didn''t write me a love letter, did you?"


    She intended to enliven the atmosphere, but instead of smiling, Shao Xinyang''s expression became more serious. He said seriously, "Mr. Su, I''m really here to hand in my resignation this time."


    He is going to resign?


    "Didn''t we agree, it''s just acting?" Su Momo didn''t answer, with his hands on his shoulders, his expression became serious.


    Shao Xinyang raised his hand in the air in embarrassment, and finally put the envelope on the coffee table, his voice was very low, "Mr. Su, I went back and thought about it all morning. I was too conceited. I thought I was super capable and could help You brought the platform on the right track, and you did achieve a lot of results later, overwhelming Ling Tian in the limelight. But in the end, I fell into Ling Tian¡¯s trick, and my most trusted confidant seduced outsiders behind my back..."


    The more he talked, the more he felt ridiculed, and he couldn''t help shaking his head. It was not only the resignation letter, but also his salary card full of salary for the past few months. He didn''t dare to continue recommending talents. Chen Rui wanted him Half-Life made him unable to go on this road in China.


    "But after all, it''s not too late for you to find out, and Chen Rui''s conscience is not completely broken. If he hadn''t thought of your kindness, the top-secret internal information that he originally stole had already landed on Mo Ling''s desk. On the Internet, he has been suppressing it all the time, which proves that he still has a heart of compassion. Director Shao, I know you feel sorry for the platform, but it is not entirely your responsibility. Are you going to be laid off too?"


    Su Momo didn''t intend to let such a talent resign at all. She found that Shao Xinyang had listened to it, took a sip and continued: "We have all dropped the pick, what should the remaining employees and anchor artists do? There are not many employees, so we can''t do it. There are a thousand people, but there are hundreds of thousands of anchors, what do you want them to do? They all flock to Mo Ling''s platform, and then they are ruthlessly skinned? All of us want to lose our ideals?"


    After some words, Shao Xinyang said that he was too embarrassed to propose resignation.


    Su Momo sat back on the sofa and looked at Shao Xinyang who was still standing stupidly, "So, now we should think about how to recover the loss, do you agree with me?"


    Shao Xinyang finally spoke out, his voice was hoarse, but he no longer resisted before, "Well, tell me, I''m listening."


    "You are capable, there is no doubt about it, but you are occasionally used by bad guys, but Chen Rui can''t be said to be a bad guy in the absolute sense, this is not so clearly defined, as long as he has a heart of repentance, I think it is still a little bit okay... ..."


    Su Momo wondered how to say this word, and Shao Xinyang raised his eyebrows subconsciously, "Boss Su is going to use him to betray him? Can it work? He has already applied for resignation with me on his own initiative."


    "As long as he is willing to help, I don''t need to pursue so much." Su Momo hadn''t finished speaking when the door was knocked suddenly. She paused and asked someone to come in.


    It was said that Cao Cao Cao Cao was here, but the person who came was actually Chen Rui.


    His face was flushed, and he looked at Shao Xinyang with a face of shame, "Director Shao, do you really want to resign? I went to you just now, but if your assistant didn''t mention it, I still didn''t know... What are you doing?" Because of me, I''m really not human!"


    Shao Xinyang tried his best to protect him at the beginning, and repeatedly asked Su Momo not to hand it over to the public security organs, and finally they decided to keep it private, and brought him into Yaya back then, how did they pay back all these favors?


    "It has nothing to do with you. I want to resign myself."


    At this time, Shao Xinyang was still thinking about the old relationship, and did not push all the responsibility on Chen Rui.


    Chen Rui''s eye sockets also turned red, and he suddenly stopped talking.


    Su Momo saw that he was very excited. She looked at Chen Rui next to her, and exchanged a look in a calm manner. She didn''t expect that just as she was about to set up a trap, someone would find him. Fortunately, Shao Xinyang was going to resign, otherwise He really didn''t realize that he had hurt his benefactor.


    She sighed pretending to be sad, "I can''t help it. After persuading me for a long time, Director Shao insisted on resigning. Since he wants to leave, I don''t have to force him to stay, but I will let my friends know and let him know." Open the door of convenience..."


    "No need." Received her gaze, Shao Xinyang had an idea, and sighed heavily, "I''m ready to leave."


    "Where are you going?" Chen Rui immediately asked nervously when he heard that this was wrong, "Are you going to... go abroad?"

 Chapter 382

    "Well, I think I''m still getting used to the foreign world, and maybe I''ll never come back."


    Su Momo frowned, Liu Yemei, he couldn''t be doing a fake show, could he really want to leave?


    Who knows that Chen Rui is even more nervous than him, "Director Shao, please don''t leave! You told us that you had a bad time when you left abroad. It will definitely not be so easy for you to go back this time. Do you want to change your career?" ?"


    "There''s nothing wrong with it. If you change your career, you can change your career. At worst, you will earn less and start all over again." Shao Xinyang already had a relaxed expression on his face, as if what he said was true.


    After he finished speaking, he stood up and solemnly handed over the resignation report to Su Momo''s desk.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Chen Rui stood up immediately after him, his expression even more excited, "I am willing to bear the consequences for everything I have done. I will go to the media now and announce all this!"


    Su Momo and Shao Xinyang exchanged glances again, and she said slowly: "Chen Rui, there is actually a better way, the careers of both of you will not be greatly affected, and you will not have to Fear of being known about previous convictions."


    The two men present looked at her seriously, one was surprised and the other had expected it.


    Shao Xinyang took back the resignation letter, and he knew that Su Momo had succeeded again in this bitter trick.


    At this moment, looking at the young boss in front of him, I felt admiration from the bottom of my heart.


    Although she was skillfully taking advantage of the weakness of human nature, she still opened up to Chen Rui at the last moment. After all, she was as kind as herself.


    At 5:30 in the afternoon, when Gu Yunchen called, there was no answer. He was busy with work and had to send a message to Su Momo, but there was no response either. He couldn''t help feeling suspicious, wondering if she succeeded. no.


    Gu Yunchen stared at the phone over and over again, and the assistant couldn''t help asking softly after glancing at it from the corner of the eye, "Mr. Gu, do you want me to go to Xingsheng to take a look?"


    "No need." Gu Yunchen had already been there at noon, he glanced at the time, and continued to speak in a low voice, "I''m going to have a meeting right away, to study the strategic issues for next year, Momo...I''ll go there after the meeting is over."


    At noon, Su Momo seemed to have figured it out after being instructed by him. He should be busy at the moment. If something really happened, it would have exploded on the Internet. It''s ironic that now he would find out about her developments through the news.


    However, no news is the best news.


    Su Momo was really fine, she took Shao Xinyang and Chen Rui out for dinner at night.


    The first open and honest communication between the three of them can be regarded as adding some emotional investment to Chen Rui in advance. Shao Xinyang is better at this than her. After a few drinks, he has already told about his experience abroad.


    It''s really inspiring, and quite bloody.


    This is the first time Su Momo heard that he was actually a rich second generation, but in the end the family property was taken away by his stepmother, he didn''t bother to ask for it, and went directly to study and work abroad, and in the end he was far more successful than inheriting the family business. As for his inability to return to work abroad, it was because he insisted on resigning and offended the higher-ups, which was regarded as a small-scale ban on him, but he wanted to return to China at the time, so he didn''t care about this at all.


    According to his behavior style, it is also understandable.


    "I know Yu Zhi, a gentle boyfriend. We actually have another layer of relatives. He is the son of my distant cousin, so the relationship is extraordinary, closer than the relationship of old classmates, so I will take the initiative. More gentle contact."


    Chen Rui feels very normal, polite and polite. Although he is not particularly handsome, he has a refined temperament. A girlfriend is not an ordinary person.


    However, he has a fatal weakness: vanity.


    Su Momo found out from his conversation that he seemed to be very keen on becoming a phoenix man, and always attributed the reason for his greed for vanity to his girlfriend''s too utilitarianism.


    "Feifei is my third girlfriend. She is a rich second generation. She is more dependent on me than the previous two, but she is also more delicate. His parents didn''t agree with us being together, so she severed ties with her family and moved in. I lived together. At first we were very affectionate, and she also said that she wanted to find a formal job, but later she either disliked the low salary, or felt tired. Gradually, the two of us were unable to make ends meet, and I started to borrow money online. Not enough, her hands and feet are too big, just one bag will cost me half a month''s salary, I can be regarded as a middle-income earner at most, where can I get so much money?"


    Chen Rui finally expressed his thoughts.


    A high-achieving student from an ordinary family, in order to meet his girlfriend''s continuous material needs, faced with the reminder of online loans, he desperately borrowed money and loans, and in the end it seemed to snowball. When he owed hundreds of thousands and could not repay Under the circumstances, tenderly and timely extended an olive branch to him.


    So, he decided to take the risk.


    Su Momo didn''t sympathize with him, and he was completely responsible for this result. In the end, he still couldn''t bear to part with his rich second-generation girlfriend and coveted his little family fortune.


    He seems to be the same type of person as Shao Xinyang, but in fact he is not the same at all. He just tries to act like an elite, but his strength does not allow it.


    "My life with Feifei was very tight. She finally broke up with me, and I was gradually overwhelmed. Even the online loans called my parents in my hometown. I could only tell them that I bought it in the city. Car, in fact, my car is second-hand, I bought it from a friend of a friend at a low price, and they don¡¯t even know about it.¡±


    The heavy pressure from online loans and his girlfriend finally made Chen Rui take refuge in Wenrou.


    After he finished speaking, the three of them chose to remain silent.


    A man who could have been a high-level elite almost ruined everything.


    "Chen Rui, I said I won''t block you, and I will definitely do it. And what you promised me depends on your sincerity. If you lie to me again this time, don''t blame me for being ruthless!"


    After almost drinking, Su Momo finally spoke out the ugly words.


    "Boss Su, even if you don''t settle accounts with him, I won''t let him go!" Shao Xinyang also said harshly, he didn''t want this subordinate to betray his trust again and again.


    "I don''t swear, I will record this part today. If I do something inhumane again, let alone the whole industry ban me, the whole country will do!"


    Just yesterday, Shao Xinyang helped Chen Rui repay the online loan. As for when to repay the money, it depends on how well he has money. He has nothing to repay, and he can''t wait to change his mind and start a new life immediately.


    Su Momo finally bent her lips and showed her first smile in two days. She believed that Chen Rui really repented from the heart. In this case, she was willing to give him a chance.


    "Okay, Chen Rui, I believe you." Shao Xinyang raised his wine glass and downed it in one gulp.


    The drinking party finally broke up, Su Momo found a substitute driver, and sent the two of them back one by one, while she stood in the cold wind and lost her mind.

 Chapter 383

    Ten minutes later, a Rolls-Royce finally stopped by the side of the road. She didn''t notice it, and she was still looking up at the sky full of stars. It was so bright, and her mood seemed to suddenly brighten.


    "In such a cold day, are you sure you want to count the stars here?"


    The car door opened from the inside, and a tall figure came down. Immediately, Su Momo''s shoulders were heavy, and she couldn''t help leaning towards the familiar smell, "Honey, you came so fast."


    Her voice is soft and glutinous, with the unique smell after drinking.


    Gu Yunchen''s heart softened, and he reached out and hugged her waist, "Aren''t you afraid of the cold? Besides, is it safe for you to stand on the street like a girl at this late?"


    "Although there is no lack of maliciousness in this world, we must always believe that there are still many good people."


    For example, Shao Xinyang.


    Su Momo finally knew the reason why Feng Yifan and Shao Xinyang became good friends. In essence, they were just the same kind of people, gentlemen, benevolent and righteous, with great talent and wisdom. If you are too kind, you will never be able to become a person like Gu Yunchen.


    Gu Yunchen can''t simply comment on good or bad, he is decisive in the mall, but he is very soft to those closest to him, giving his family the greatest trust and support.


    "I don''t care who is good and who is bad. Now you drink too much and don''t go home, just wandering around on the street is giving bad people an opportunity."


    "...Didn''t I know you were coming over, or I wouldn''t be standing here stupidly." Su Momo was shocked by Gu Yunchen''s chilly words before she finished being moved. She wrinkled her nose and got into the car.


    "It seems that things have taken a new turn." Gu Yunchen closed the car door and smiled.


    Su Momo yawned a little. She was only slightly drunk tonight and didn''t drink much at all, but her eyes were a little hazy. She looked at the man next to him who lowered his head and smiled like a cunning little fox.


    "That''s right, Chen Rui agreed to betray the water."


    "I just said that you are in a good mood, did you drink with them just now?" Gu Yunchen started the car, Zhuge Liang seemed to ask.


    He didn''t use the word "he", which proved that he knew there were other people besides Chen Rui.


    Su Momo stared at him with wide eyes, "Wow, husband, do you want to be so wise?"


    "I still know this routine. Since Shao Xinyang has helped Chen Rui so much, you will definitely play the emotional card. It is not difficult to guess. Tonight, Shao Xinyang must have played the bitter game to the extreme."


    The car started, and the scenery outside quickly receded, Gu Yunchen said lightly.


    Su Momo looked at him with admiration, he was indeed a thoughtful man, he could always think of something deeper.


    "It''s up to Chen Rui, but I didn''t trust him completely. I sent someone to keep an eye on him. Once he dared to make small moves, I would expose him immediately. If this kind of person uses our goodwill to do bad things again, he will definitely We must block him from the entire Internet!"


    Although she closed her eyes, her voice was naturally harsh.


    Gu Yunchen responded approvingly: "Well, it''s completely fine to do so."


    The night is getting darker, and the nightlife of the whole city has just begun.


    How many people who live in the world of paper scraps and gold fans can not be dazzled by power and desire? How many of them can retreat like Gu Yunchen, unmoved?


    It''s so hard to stay true to yourself.


    Su Momo fell asleep unsteadily, but she was still thinking about these things in her mind, and she didn''t sleep soundly. Although everything went according to her plan, she still didn''t dare to let go of her heart until the last moment.


    She doesn''t know the result, and she can''t keep taking risks. She has to keep an eye on Chen Rui, and then stop the loss in time when she senses something is wrong.


    For the next week, her nerves were tense. When she went to the company, her brows were furrowed all the time. Once she was seen by a client by accident, she turned around and said it, and suddenly there were new rumors in the outside world.


    "Momo, some people say you have depression, is it true or not?"


    When Su Momo received Tang Xiaoxiao''s call, she couldn''t laugh or cry, "The news has reached your ears? Why didn''t I know?"


    "Didn''t you spread it yourself? I met Zhang Nanyan yesterday, and he said that you have your own plans, and this time it won''t be the case. But you said it wasn''t what you said, is someone going to continue to blackmail you?"


    Tang Xiaoxiao''s voice was very nervous, "I''m out of town now, and I won''t be able to go back for a while, otherwise I will definitely go and see you."


    "Young Master Zhang is right. I do have my own plan. Don''t worry. Work hard outside. I''ll tell you later. This matter can''t hit me yet, and it''s half resolved now."


    "Oh, I don''t have any symptoms of depression from what you said. I said you were acting. I didn''t expect that your acting skills are quite good, and you have bluffed many people." Tang Xiaoxiao finally believed these words, no matter what Zhang Nanyan said What, she would only believe what Su Momo said. How much truth can that man say?


    Su Momo''s focus was off the mark, and she immediately asked gossip, "You and Mr. Zhang... have a very close relationship."


    Tang Xiaoxiao on the phone was stopped by the question, and after a while, she snorted coquettishly, "We just ran into each other on a business trip in a southern city. He only came to see me when he heard that I was here."


    "It''s normal to meet by chance. He came to you on purpose. Smile, tell me the truth, are you two... If there is a situation, you must let me know in advance. I will beat him up for you." Su Momo has always had a good impression of Zhang Nanyan. In his last life, he never left Gu Yunchen, and he didn''t have much hostility towards him.


    But later she caused Gu Yunchen to run around for her, and he was also trying his best to help Gu''s decline, but at that time he still didn''t care much about his own business, and he was a natural person who spoke lightly, so he couldn''t help much...


    "Don''t think about it, we are just friends now, and he also hopes that I can make some new dresses for the Zhang family in the spring of the next year. Knowing that I am here to choose materials, he specially chooses a batch with me, so as to save me from coming over to buy again. " Tang Xiaoxiao continued to explain.


    Su Momo slowly came back to his senses, and couldn''t help but bend the corners of his mouth when he heard this, didn''t he go there on purpose? After thinking of such an excuse, Zhang Nanyan really exhausted his pains.


    She didn''t break Tang Xiaoxiao''s words, "Okay, I believe we met by chance. It will be almost Chinese New Year when you come back from a business trip. Let''s go shopping together then."


    "Okay, there''s still a week left, just wait for me."


    Su Momo sighed for a long time. Whether it is enough to close the net in a week depends on Chen Rui''s ability, and depends on whether his relationship with his old classmates is solid or not.


    He said in person that Ruan Rou and his classmate have reached the point of discussing marriage. The two parties have already got engaged, bought a house, and are planning to hold a wedding in summer. Presumably she also trusts Chen Rui...

 Chapter 384

    But Su Momo was still a little nervous, so she didn''t have to act deliberately for the past few days. Others could already see that she was plagued by troubles and created such a bad atmosphere. Just waiting for Mo Ling and others to take the bait, her sacrifice Not small either.


    Mo Ling really believed it, she trusted Wen Wen even more, and delegated more powers.


    These are what Chen Rui said to Su Momo, which shows that he has regained Gentle''s trust. How did he persuade gentleness?


    In a very simple and direct way, Su Momo re-published a new public relations draft on the entire network: "Internal management issues, a false alarm, please don''t speculate too much, Yaya will be more cautious in the future, and move forward."


    Her public relations was full of doubts, Chen Rui took the opportunity to contact Wenrou, the two had a lot of ties, Wenrou wanted to meet anyway, unexpectedly he would give her a top-secret document!


    "I felt something was wrong, so I immediately asked one of my subordinates to cover the bag, and gave him a large part of the reward you Ling Tian gave me before. His father''s cancer is terminal, so he naturally said that he would resign. Originally, he was worried about having no money for his father. Healing."


    In order to win Wenrou''s trust, Chen Rui did bring a resignation letter from his subordinate, which also contained a hospital diagnosis certificate. He made a mistake, but it wasn''t about this matter. Su Momo gave the other party a lot of pensions regardless of the previous suspicions. The other party left because of his own fault, so he would naturally keep his resignation secret.


    So they are not afraid to track down gently.


    After receiving the heavy documents, and the list of Yaya''s major clients, as well as short-term plans, Rourou chose to trust Chen Rui.


    Who knows that there is another conspiracy waiting for her.


    Su Momo had just checked Xingsheng, and went to the office area of ??Yaya Live, just in time to see Chen Rui, and asked him about the latest progress.


    The two were in the office, and the door was tightly closed.


    "Mr. Su, I pushed Xiao Li out. Rourou firmly believes in this, and I heard that she will get a certificate with my old cousin before the Spring Festival. She is very happy now and will not doubt me easily. Besides, I put We gave her our top-secret documents, and she will not doubt it. By the way, she has become Ling Tian''s executive vice president, and I was worried that she would not be able to convince Mo Ling, but I didn''t expect that she can make decisions by herself!"


    Su Momo didn''t expect Wenrou to be so powerful. She has only been in Lingtian for a long time, and she has become Mo Ling''s most trusted person, and her power is getting bigger and bigger. Now Mo Ling actually handed over such an important position to her.


    "Chen Rui, don''t worry, you will resign when the time comes. Since I promised to keep my mouth shut, I will definitely suppress the matter after it is done."


    "No, President Su, I''m not worried about this matter. I can''t be more clear about the character of you and Director Shao. Xiao Li made such a big mistake and embezzled public funds behind my back, but in the end you heard that he My father had to take the risk of chemotherapy. Although you agree that I use him to take the blame to deceive Wenrou, you still gave him a lot of money. Even if his father cannot be cured, the last period of his life will definitely relieve a lot of pain. What can I say? We must win over tenderness.¡±


    Chen Rui''s expression was extremely serious, but after talking about the progress of the matter for a while, he frowned again, "But... I just feel sorry for my old cousin."


    Being with kind people, under the influence of his ears and eyes, he was more or less infected, and finally his conscience realized that he felt sorry for his classmates and relatives.


    "You also know Ruan Rou and Mo Ling''s ambitions. If your classmates continue to be kept in the dark and say something ugly, they can calculate me so recklessly, and they can still calculate others like this. Sooner or later, something will happen. It will be even more difficult for him to know."


    Su Momo doesn''t know the kindness of a woman, and even if she doesn''t go to trouble Wen Rou now, she will definitely do it in the future, and she will never suffer from being dumb and not take revenge.


    Besides, Ruan Rou and Mo Ling are so unscrupulous, sooner or later they will stumble, even if she does not make a move, other competitors will not swallow the bitter fruit in vain.


    Out to mix, sooner or later have to repay.


    Chen Rui took a deep breath, "But I didn''t want to tell my cousin about this. It''s their own business. What I can do is to let Wen Rou go back to the shore in advance. I still hope that they can be happy."


    "Don''t think too much. This matter is over and we are all liberated. The person who should be punished most is Mo Ling. We will all have a good year then, and she deserves everything."


    Su Momo didn''t want Chen Rui to be too negative, but still gave him hope.


    "Yeah." Chen Rui nodded vigorously, went back to work, and contacted Wen Rou in private.


    As for the so-called "top secret" document he handed over, it was just Su Momo''s abandoned plan, and the client had already terminated the cooperation because she was hacked before, but there is no need to explain these things to the public, and the other party will not It is mentioned that it will be clear to the outside world that she has changed to a new partner in the future.


    What''s more, she has long disdained to have anything to do with those who follow the wind, and the abandoned plan can still be used as bait to play a role.


    Chen Rui''s tactic this time is very effective, Rourou firmly believes in him, the two meet from time to time, it was fine at first, but on the third day Rourou was a little excited, and told a little about Ling Tian''s inside story, "We are relatives, I''m going to become a partner soon, and it''s okay to tell you this."


    However, her last luck was shattered by Chen Rui himself.


    "Gentle, I have something important to tell you today!"


    Seeing Chen Rui''s solemn expression, Gentle was a little surprised, "What''s wrong, tell me."


    "I think...we might be spotted."


    "What?" Wen Rou didn''t believe it, with a look of disbelief on her face, "Didn''t you all do well before? Su Momo also didn''t respond. Doesn''t this mean that you successfully lurked?"


    Chen Rui made a painful expression, and it took him a long time to take out his mobile phone. It was a message sent to him by Shao Xinyang, saying that he had installed an invisible camera in the office, and he had discovered something wrong the first two times. , and personally supported him, that''s why he didn''t puncture it, waiting for him to return to the shore by himself.


    "Let''s betray Shao Xinyang together!" Wen Wen was shocked, and suddenly had a new idea. She deserved to be quick-witted, "I have long hoped to recruit Shao Xinyang, and you continue to tell him that the salary is absolutely He is a top player at home and abroad, if he comes over, I will tell Mo Ling that it will not be a problem for him to be at the same level as me!"


    Hearing her words, Chen Rui''s heart sank. Su Momo was right, she had been completely corrupted by power and money, even worse than him.


    He shook his head in disappointment, "Shao Xinyang has already told President Su."


    This sentence is undoubtedly a blockbuster.


    Gentle was stunned for a moment.

 Chapter 385

    The next day, Chen Rui put a thickened and sealed document in front of Su Momo, with an unprecedented seriousness on his face, as if he had a great sense of mission, "Mr. Su, this is an important document to be taken over gently. Ling Tian''s plan for nearly half a year is here."


    Su Momo didn''t expect him to move so fast.


    "I just said one thing: If you confess, I will keep my cousin secret." Chen Rui''s tone was a little sarcasm, "I didn''t expect Wenrou to be sincere to my cousin. She really doesn''t want to give up this marriage."


    However, she probably doesn''t want to ruin her future career. It''s not that she hasn''t fought Su Momo before, so she is still afraid.


    That''s what smart people do.


    "You tell her that I will find someone to study these materials. She will continue to work in Lingtian, or she will resign and go to another company. As long as there is no conflict of interest with me, I will not do anything."


    Su Momo opened the file after regaining her senses. Although her tone was natural and calm, her hands were trembling, and the paper bag in her hand was obviously trembling along with it.


    But no one paid attention to this at this time.


    Sure enough, they were all important documents. She browsed them quickly, and then prepared to study them with Shao Xinyang. As for Chen Rui, she had already made a decision.


    "Chen Rui, you have succeeded in betraying the water this time. I will do what I said, and I will not block you. As for the money you owe Shao Xinyang, I will return it to him in the name of the company bonus. When did you get rich? When will you return it to the company?"


    She doesn''t have to keep Shao Xinyang to blame.


    Although this decision was the result of her deliberation, Chen Rui didn''t know it. Without any warning, he was stunned for a long time and suddenly burst into tears. Su Momo''s favor, he could never finish in his life.


    After solving these matters, Su Momo finally sent Gu Yunchen a big smile.


    Gu Yunchen replied ten minutes later. As usual, there was only a simple sentence, "Congratulations wife."


    It''s really concise.


    Su Momo hugged her mobile phone and kept laughing. Although her face was pale and her eyes were dark, she was in a very good mood, and she was very happy to have Mo Ling in the army.


    She didn''t expect it to go so smoothly, but she was not overwhelmed by ecstasy. She immediately worked with Shao Xinyang to research the authenticity of these documents.


    It can be said that gentleness is a chicken thief. She doesn''t want to offend Mo Ling completely, or Mo Ling doesn''t completely trust her. Although many of them are important documents, they are similar to the one Su Momo handed over to Chen Rui. They are all planning documents and are not of much use.


    "President Su, don''t be too disappointed. With these things, we can know Mo Ling''s actions and her plans in the later stage. Not to mention anything else, it''s just that she is going to snatch our interested advertising investors, according to her time. The first layout, this is the best way to attack."


    According to the negotiation result between Chen Rui and Wen Rou, she will resign after the next year with the reason of wholeheartedly preparing for pregnancy. She cares about her boyfriend very much, so she will naturally care about the thoughts of her mother-in-law''s family. Mo Ling has a good relationship with her and naturally knows it, so She can leave with confidence.


    During this period, in order not to be blocked by Su Momo, she will definitely keep her mouth shut.


    Su Momo wasn''t too disappointed, but she didn''t have the most favorable evidence and hit Mo Ling''s company half to death in one fell swoop, just a little disappointed. However, it is not difficult to see from this that Mo Ling has become more and more cautious. It seems that no one except herself knows what the company''s top secret documents are.


    "So the plan we studied at the beginning was overturned. It is not appropriate to use tenderness to betray the water. Mo Ling will not be fooled, but will be more wary. It is not bad to have the current result. At least it will make her lose her right and left arm. Without tenderness, she It¡¯s like losing her left and right hands. I will continue to spread the news that she doesn¡¯t trust people, and it will be difficult for her to continue recruiting soldiers, at least all colleagues know that her good classmates and friends can¡¯t get along with her.¡±


    After being silent for a while, Su Momo continued. At this moment, there was no look of depression on her face, and her eyes were surprisingly bright.


    Ling Tian will face a high-level change in the next year, and the start of the new year will not be smooth, Mo Ling will be extremely upset, and then Su Momo will launch a second bomb to compete for Ling Tian''s advertisers, and she will be hit hard again .


    Su Momo was naturally full of confidence.


    Shao Xinyang was also infected by her, and stretched his waist with a smile, "Not bad, not bad, I can finally have a happy Spring Festival."


    "Director Shao, do you want to stay at home or go abroad? Otherwise, just spend the New Year with us."


    There are still many employees in the company who are not going home. Before the Spring Festival holiday, Su Momo will hold a small banquet for them.


    "No need, I won''t eat the New Year''s Eve dinner with everyone, but you can''t save the previous meal." Shao Xinyang and Su Momo got along more like friends.


    Su Momo knew that he had been under tremendous psychological pressure recently, and he had worked hard like her, so she didn''t force her too much. She knew his character somewhat. He seemed easy-going and gentle, but he didn''t like to get close to others.


    "I''ll go on a trip after the next year to relax, and then I''ll find Yifan for dinner when I come back. I''m living a happy life by myself. You married people should envy you."


    Shao Xinyang probably really relaxed, and he was still in the mood to tease him.


    Su Momo couldn''t help laughing, then thought of something, and said suddenly without hiding it: "Xiao Tian seems to be taking his parents on a trip, if you have similar destinations, you can really meet."


    The travel voucher she gave Xiaotian, the secretary followed her during this time is hard enough. She knew that the little secretary was interested in Shao Xinyang, and she knew that it was impossible to insist on mentioning it. What if it could happen, after all, Shao Xinyang was a person who didn''t value his family status.


    "Forget it, I don''t like being restrained by elders, I''d rather be alone." Shao Xinyang waved his hand, organized the documents and left the office.


    Su Momo didn''t force it either, she thought it might be the lack of love in her previous life, and now she saw a single friend and wanted to give him a red line.


    "When did you like the old moon?" When she came home at night, Gu Yunchen held her shoulders, and whispered to her under the quilt.


    "Now when I see a single friend, I want him to get married."


    Su Momo grabbed Gu Yunchen''s shoulder, and kissed him hard on his thin lips, "It''s great to be married, someone to rely on and someone to talk to, and you don''t have to be forced to go on a blind date during the Chinese New Year."


    "What fallacy?" Gu Yunchen felt sorry for her hard work during this period, and did not do much, but hugged her tightly, "One more day of work, and the day after tomorrow will be a holiday, and the day after tomorrow is the Spring Festival, so you should also relax. "


    Speaking of Chinese New Year, Su Momo suddenly came up with an idea, "I''m going to go shopping with Xiaoxiao the day before last."


    "Buying new year''s goods?" Gu Yunchen felt unbelievable, "I thought that only the elderly would like to do these things. Speaking of which, parents would not be enthusiastic about it. It must be the idea of ??grandma and others in that era."

 Chapter 386

    Su Momo was ridiculed, and gave him an unhappy look, "It''s because more and more people do it now that I want to go back to the past. Anyway, I was free that day to go shopping with Xiaoxiao. You Just stay at home and wait for the New Year.¡±


    After she finished speaking, she let go of him, and lay down with her back to him, wrapping the quilt tightly without leaving any gaps.


    Originally, she hoped that he could accompany him, like other men, to take the initiative to help carry the bag, and she and Xiaoxiao were responsible for the frantic shopping, not because of shopping addiction, but because she wanted to have more life and liveliness.


    "Angry?"


    Gu Yunchen looked at the small body with his back turned to him, with a helpless and doting smile on the corner of his lips, he turned around and hugged her sideways, and when he found that she didn''t resist, his heart softened, and he whispered softly in her ear Coaxed: "I said I can''t go, I see you are in a hurry, I will be free that day, only to accompany you, huh?"


    "That''s more or less the same." Su Momo smiled and held the hand wrapped around his waist.


    The reason why she came up with this idea was because she saw a plan about the New Year on the live broadcast APP in the company today. Someone proposed the theme of the New Year. Many Internet celebrities and amateurs uploaded jokes one after another. The most popular one was a family buying New Year''s goods.


    Of course, these traditions cannot be lost, and she asked Shao Xinyang to vigorously promote them.


    She suddenly mentioned it tonight, but the joy that filled her heart almost fell through. Fortunately, Gu Yunchen is quite sensible.


    Su Momo''s mood improved, she turned around in Gu Yunchen''s arms, continued to hug his shoulders, and gently kissed his lips with an unprecedented tenderness.


    Gu Yunchen was slightly startled by her initiative, but soon changed from passive to active, hugging her and kissing her vigorously.


    In the end, the kiss gradually changed. He kissed from her pink lips to her neck and collarbone. The two hadn''t been intimate for a long time, but this time it was an extremely gentle kiss.


    The next morning, it was Su Momo who woke up first. It was rare for her to wake up in a good mood to make breakfast. When everything was cleaned up, Gu Yunchen happened to wake up too, brushed her hair and walked to the kitchen. He was still wearing home clothes, handsome There was a look of surprise on his face.


    "There are still ten minutes for the bread slices to be fried, please wait for a while."


    Su Momo is quite happy when she is busy.


    But regarding her craftsmanship, Gu Yunchen is not at ease at all. The food she cooks is edible, but it may not be delicious.


    After he dried his hair, he took the initiative to take her spatula, looked at the battered bread in the pan, grinned, and said in a hoarse voice: "Let me do it, you go and pour me a cup." for drink."


    Su Momo took two steps back and watched him skillfully stir-fry, and then beat the egg with one hand to stir, and quickly spread a thick egg pancake, and finally baked two sheets of seaweed to wrap it, making a Korean-style dish.


    He took out the leftovers from the refrigerator and made two rice balls. He even made a simple kelp soup, which took only ten minutes.


    "You got angry recently, eat something simple to get rid of the fire."


    Su Momo, who watched it, was completely convinced, "Husband, you are awesome!"


    "At your speed, you can''t finish it all morning."


    Gu Yunchen snorted triumphantly, greeted her to serve, then washed his hands, and had breakfast with her.


    After breakfast, the two went to the company separately. Originally, Gu Yunchen was going to see Su Momo off, but she heard that he was going to see a client first, and she didn''t get along with her at all, so she refused, "On the last day, don''t waste time. Anyway, after today''s class, we are all liberated."


    She really can''t wait for the holidays.


    Unexpectedly, this day was very tiring, and both of them went home very late.


    The next day, Gu Yunchen reneged on his promise. When Su Momo woke up, she found that the person beside her was no longer there. She searched around but couldn''t find anyone. Finally, she found clues on her mobile phone. He sent her a WeChat message. , Tell her to go to work all morning, and then go to her in the afternoon.


    "If you don''t accompany me, other people will accompany me, hum."


    Su Momo arrogantly sent him a voice message, and before he could continue to reply, she washed her face and put on makeup, then asked Tang Xiaoxiao to leave.


    The two little sisters went to the street, and naturally bought a lot of things. The street was very lively, and they didn''t have time to eat lunch at noon, because they had to queue up wherever they went.


    "Forget it, let''s eat something casually." Su Momo was really tired after shopping all morning, and she really didn''t bother to line up.


    Tang Xiaoxiao was looking for an acquaintance to reserve a seat, and found that she had already been booked in advance. Even if she could have a seat, she would have to wait for about half an hour. Seeing Su Momo''s tired look, she had to stop calling. The two happened to be in the food street Nearby, although you have to queue up, at least you don''t need to drive there, and you can get there after a few steps.


    There are many kinds of snacks in the food street, and they are going to find something to eat.


    Su Momo drank a cup of hot cocoa when the phone rang. It was Gu Yunchen''s hoarse voice, "Have you had lunch yet? I''ll go find you and I can reserve a good seat."


    "Okay, we were still worried about having no place to eat, but where is the place you mentioned? If it''s too far away, we won''t go, and we plan to have a simple meal in the snack street."


    Gu Yunchen seemed to hesitate for a while, there seemed to be a voice next to him, and he told him the address softly, and he continued after confirming with that person: "It''s also not far from Central Street, probably three or four hundred meters away from Snack Street."


    Su Momo thought he was talking to someone from the company, but he didn''t care. Anyway, he knew that she and Tang Xiaoxiao were together, and the place they decided should suit their tastes.


    However, she still asked Tang Xiaoxiao what she meant in advance, "Yunchen said he wanted to have dinner with us, and he is nearby, so you don''t need to wait for a table, just go there."


    "Yes." Tang Xiaoxiao and Gu Yunchen were no strangers, and agreed without hesitation.


    "Husband, we''ll go there now." Su Momo was too lazy to drive, she had put her things in the trunk a long time ago, and now she only had a cup of hot drink in her hand.


    As for Tang Xiaoxiao, she didn''t bother to go to the parking lot. There was still a long way to go there, so it was better for the two of them to walk to the restaurant.


    "Okay, we''ll wait for you." Gu Yunchen hung up the phone with a smile.


    Su Momo left in a hurry. Although she heard what he said, she didn''t think much about it. Is he with the assistant? But one more person is one more person, Situ is not an outsider, he and Tang Xiaoxiao also know each other.


    But what she never expected was that the extra person was actually Zhang Nanyan.


    "Are you here?" Zhang Nanyan waited directly in the lobby, and immediately went up to meet the waiter before he could respond.


    "Young Master Zhang? Where''s my husband?" Su Momo thought it was amazing. Did Gu Yunchen dove on her again, so he sent Zhang Nanyan to make amends.


    Zhang Nanyan raised his eyebrows, "Yunchen will arrive in a while, and there is a traffic jam on the road. I happened to have an appointment with a client to have dinner here. The game has just ended, and the seat is already available. It can be regarded as a reservation for you in advance."

 Chapter 387

    After he finished speaking, he glanced past Su Momo, and looked at Tang Xiaoxiao, who was silent next to her, his eyes became deeper and deeper.


    "Oh, that''s it." Su Momo didn''t think much, and pulled Tang Xiaoxiao to the box he designated, "It''s best not to wait for Gu Yunchen, let''s eat first, he doesn''t tell the truth, I thought it was him It''s a specific location."


    Tang Xiaoxiao finally had an expression, and gave Zhang Nanyan a deliberate look. He touched his nose helplessly, and smiled embarrassingly, "Yunchen made a mistake, and he will pay for it later, but I am innocent, little sister-in-law. I just accompanied you I had a drink with my client, but I didn''t eat a bite of rice, can you reward me with a bite of food?"


    Seeing how pitiful he said, Su Momo didn''t feel embarrassed, and waved his hand generously, "Sure."


    "Thank you sister-in-law!"


    Zhang Nanyan did not change his glib nature, but fortunately, with his active atmosphere, the three of them were not embarrassed.


    Just because of his sudden appearance, Tang Xiaoxiao, who was talking a lot, fell silent again, eating fruit quietly.


    Su Momo said he wouldn''t wait for Gu Yunchen, but he didn''t move his chopsticks. Zhang Nanyan could see it naturally. He was sitting next to Tang Xiaoxiao with one hand on the back of the chair, and he could see her fair neck as soon as he lowered his head. Wearing those trendy clothes, very simple and generous skirts, long hair is no longer loose, combed into flower buds at the back of the head, only wearing diamond earrings, there is no luxury other than that.


    But he was so dazed, he couldn''t look away anymore, he was talking to Su Momo, but his eyes stared at her from time to time.


    It''s not too late for Gu Yunchen to come, and finally arrived ten minutes later. Seeing Su Momo''s puffed up face, he put his coat on the chair, and stretched out his hand to wrap her shoulders naturally, "I''ve been delayed for a while, I Has Nan Yan been allowed to play forward? Is it because he didn¡¯t accompany you well and you are unhappy? How do you want to punish, just say it, or if you go shopping in the afternoon, he will pay the bill? "


    Su Momo was trying her best to pretend to be deep, but when she heard the person across from her laugh out loud, she immediately nodded with a smile on her face, "Okay, Xiaoxiao and I will continue shopping in the afternoon, and you two men will be responsible for paying the bill." All right."


    Tang Xiaoxiao really couldn''t hold it back, she wanted to keep an indifferent face, but she didn''t expect Gu Yunchen to be so serious and funny, she accidentally laughed out loud, and hurriedly pulled out a tissue, who knew that there was a hand faster than her.


    Zhang Nanyan put the tissue in her hand, and she thanked her in a low voice, but there were traces of strawberries at the corner of her mouth, which made the corner of her mouth even redder.


    "Do you have objections?" Gu Yunchen gave Zhang Nanyan a squinting look, "Didn''t you say that you could accompany me? It turned out that''s not the case at all. You will pay in full this afternoon."


    "Is there a mistake?" Zhang Nanyan was in a hurry at the time, pointing at Gu Yunchen angrily, he couldn''t laugh or cry, "Yunchen, I was guarding here in advance to apologize to you, why did you tear down the bridge before crossing the river? I really struggled Not nice."


    That being said, his eyes never left Tang Xiaoxiao, looking at her red lips and white teeth, his heart trembled slightly, and he quietly peeled off the king crab for her. He has figured out the experience of eating at the same table several times. to her liking.


    Tang Xiaoxiao saw that there was a plate of crab meat in front of her, which was neatly arranged, and she was appetizing when she saw it. There were other people talking and laughing in her ears. Her mood was very complicated, and she seemed to have something unspeakable amidst her gratitude. A little bit of sweetness?


    "Husband, I can''t go shopping in the afternoon no matter what. As for Young Master Zhang''s apology to us, I think it''s better to wait until the next year." Su Momo ate the steak that Gu Yunchen had cut for her, but was very serious. Said.


    "Well, save it up first, and settle the score with him later in the year." Gu Yunchen thoughtfully helped her pour the hot water and put it aside to cool.


    Zhang Nanyan took out a paper towel to wipe his slender fingers, one corner of his mouth was slightly hooked, and he said with a shallow smile, "Success, I have plenty of time in the next year."


    "Aren''t you going to the party this year?" Gu Yunchen asked unintentionally, but when he saw his good buddy wink at him suddenly, he subconsciously looked at Tang Xiaoxiao who was diagonally opposite.


    Sure enough, he saw Miss Tang Er''s frowning slightly.


    Zhang Nanyan immediately put on a serious expression, "I plan to stay at home with the old man this year, and besides, my aunt and the others are back, the house may be so lively, I want to stay with them."


    "Alright." Gu Yunchen smiled slightly, and he changed the subject naturally, "Lele likes Transformers, right? Momo and I will buy him a New Year''s gift this afternoon."


    Su Momo didn''t see the flirting between them. When she heard this, she immediately remembered that she had forgotten about her aunt''s family. She was only focused on buying things for Mr. Zhang and Mrs. Zhang.


    "Looks like we have to make another trip in the afternoon." She whispered to herself.


    Gu Yunchen pretended not to hear it, because Zhang Nanyan was blinking non-stop, almost convulsed, he smiled silently, knowing that his friend wanted to be alone with Tang Xiaoxiao.


    He leaned close to Su Momo''s ear, watched her sip coconut juice, and whispered in a low voice, "Nan Yan wants to buy gifts for the Tang family, he will probably be with Tang Xiaoxiao in the afternoon, and we will go shopping alone ?¡±


    Su Momo was originally afraid that Tang Xiaoxiao would not agree, but when she heard that Zhang Nanyan was going to buy gifts for the Tang family, she hesitated again. After all, the Tang and Zhang families had just resumed their relationship, and they should walk around each other after the year, and she also wanted to be alone with Gu Yunchen. Going around, it seems that the two of them haven''t gone shopping for a long time.


    She only hesitated for a few seconds, then raised her head and replied with a smile: "Okay."


    Gu Yunchen looked at her cute little appearance, and wanted to kiss her a little itchy, but there were two other people in the room, especially Zhang Nanyan, who always looked like he wanted to kill himself with a knife, he couldn''t bear to continue to stimulate the single dog, But still reached out and grabbed the little hand next to him.


    After a meal, the two of them were still tired of crooked.


    Su Momo''s left hand was caught, and she felt beautiful in her heart, but she couldn''t go too far. She gave Gu Yunchen a small glance, suggesting that he should be careful.


    "Eat." Gu Yunchen didn''t look sideways, he used his left hand very skillfully, and continued to eat calmly.


    Naturally, their small actions did not escape the eyes of the other two.


    Tang Xiaoxiao blushed a little, and felt a little envious in her heart. She had nothing to say from the beginning to the end, and ate quietly.


    As for Zhang Nanyan, he was irritated enough. The beautiful woman was beside him, only three centimeters away from him, but he could only wait and watch from the side, and he couldn''t be impatient. These two months were even more tormenting than the previous year.


    But after dinner, when he heard that Gu Yunchen was going to take Su Momo shopping, and asked him if he would go shopping, he immediately looked at the person next to him.


    Tang Xiaoxiao naturally didn''t want to be a light bulb, "I won''t go, you guys go on a date."


    "Exactly, I have something to do too, little sister-in-law. Another day I will definitely have a full wallet, waiting for you to spend." Zhang Nanyan immediately pulled off his coat and gave Gu Yunchen a thankful look.

 Chapter 388

    Gu Yunchen smiled knowingly, his eyes flashed, and he said that it was very tricky to call Zhang Nanyan to help locate him. When he called Su Momo, the other mobile phone was talking to Zhang Nanyan.


    The four parted at the entrance of the hotel. Tang Xiaoxiao was about to drive, but someone grabbed her wrist suddenly. She turned her head in surprise and saw Zhang Nanyan''s approaching handsome face. Her heart beat suddenly a little faster. She tried her best to calm down, "Is something wrong, Mr. Zhang? "


    As he spoke, he was about to pull out his wrist. Unexpectedly, Zhang Nanyan let go earlier, and he took two steps back. He was a gentleman at this time, and said with a smile: "My mother said that she would visit the Tang family after the next year. I happened to meet you today. I was still worried. I don¡¯t know what uncles, aunts and elder brothers like.¡±


    Tang Xiaoxiao thought that he was going to use some random reason to trip him up again, but he didn''t expect that he really had serious business.


    She felt a little embarrassed in her heart, and in order to show her sincerity, she repeatedly said no: "There is nothing to prepare, and we don''t lack anything at home."


    "Actually, I also want to buy things for the old man and my parents, but you know, I can''t choose well even for a big man. Can you give me some advice? Don''t worry, it won''t take you long, only about half an hour Bar."


    Zhang Nanyan saw Tang Xiaoxiao''s hesitant eyes, he would never give up this golden opportunity.


    Therefore, the kind and kind Tang Xiaoxiao naturally offered advice for him.


    The two strolled around for an afternoon, and finally Zhang Nanyan bought two copies each, intending to give one to the Tang family. It is a perfect New Year''s gift after the next year. He also bought women''s skin care products and delivered them to Tang Xiaoxiao''s car, "To thank you, I''ll buy you some nourishing things by the way."


    "You look like I need tonic? You can do the same." Tang Xiaoxiao glared at Zhang Nanyan, these words didn''t go through his brain at all.


    Zhang Nanyan was also taken aback by what she said, and suddenly became confused subconsciously, "How do you know if I want to make love?"


    Tang Xiaoxiao''s face turned even redder, and she finally realized that what she said was very biased. She gave Zhang Nanyan a hard look, and threw the things in her hands into his arms, "Take it and make it up yourself."


    "Hey, are you really mad?"


    Zhang Nanyan hurried to catch up, and kept apologizing, "It''s just a joke, besides, you said me first."


    "Anyway, I don''t want it, give it to whoever you like." Tang Xiaoxiao walked quickly, not paying attention to the road ahead.


    "Be careful!" Zhang Nanyan saw a boy on a skateboard rushing towards him, ran over in two steps, then stretched out his long arms and hugged him into his arms. Looking at the boy who was laughing and making faces, Zhang Nanyan suddenly yelled angrily , "You almost hit someone, do you know?"


    Tang Xiaoxiao''s feet were just right, and she couldn''t stand at all. She hugged Zhang Nanyan''s waist, and when she heard him snarl at a twelve or thirteen-year-old boy who lost his gentleman for the first time, and passers-by looked over curiously, she suddenly felt uncomfortable. Feeling embarrassed, I hurriedly tugged at his arm, "Forget it, I''m fine."


    "No, I have to educate this kid today."


    Zhang Nanyan''s unscrupulous efforts came up, but no one said it would work. He hugged Tang Xiaoxiao with one hand, and grabbed the little boy with the other. His movements were unbelievably fast.


    The boy was frightened by him, and he no longer looked mischievous as before. Probably because Zhang Nanyan''s expression was too cold at the moment, he actually felt scared, and his eyes were red, begging: "Brother, I, I know I was wrong."


    Seeing the boy''s pitiful appearance, Tang Xiaoxiao couldn''t bear it, and tugged Zhang Nanyan again, and said in a low voice, "Forget it, he seems to know he was wrong."


    "Yeah, handsome guy, your girlfriend is fine, at most she was frightened, I think you should stop being like a child."


    "Young man, please apologize to big brother."


    There are many people around the shopping mall, and today is the last day of the new year, there are people everywhere, some passers-by saw that Tang Xiaoxiao was easy to talk, and quickly asked her to persuade her boyfriend.


    She was a little embarrassed, and wanted to explain that the relationship between the two was not that way, but seeing Zhang Nanyan''s hostile face, she remembered that the last time he was in Zhang''s house, he also bluffed and frightened his little cousin, because Tong Lele also almost bumped into each other. to myself.


    He actually cared so much about her.


    At this moment, she looked up at his handsome and masculine face, and suddenly became fascinated.


    Zhang Nanyan''s expression was very cold and serious, and there was no room for discussion at all, "It''s so rampant here, what if you hit a child? Adults can escape in time, but children can''t move at all. And the old man, you see Is that old grandpa with bad legs? Once you bump into someone, what are you going to do? Run away like this? If you don¡¯t have parent education, I¡¯ll make an exception and educate you!¡±


    His words finally attracted everyone''s attention, and everyone realized that the place was really crowded, and the boy''s unscrupulous appearance must have been used to it for a long time.


    Such a bear child is really hateful.


    Tang Xiaoxiao didn''t expect Zhang Nanyan to think of this level, and her expression showed a little surprise.


    "Apologize to Miss Sister." Zhang Nanyan''s expression was still condensed, but his tone was not as overbearing as it was at the beginning, but it was still very severe.


    Competing with Zhang Shao, this boy is doomed to fail today, he could only lower his head under the pressure, and said in a reluctant tone, "I''m sorry."


    When Zhang Nanyan saw his handsome face, it was as cold as an iceberg, "Be serious!"


    The half-grown boy was so frightened that he almost cried. He didn''t expect that the man in front of him with peach blossom eyes and a smile on his face could treat him so badly when he turned his head.


    Tang Xiaoxiao''s heart softened in the end, and she wanted to continue to persuade Zhang Nanyan, but he grabbed his waist forcefully. She knew that he wanted to frighten the boy, and it was also for the boy not to go astray in the future, so she had no choice but to hold back the flood of sympathy.


    A passer-by smoothed things over, "Child, you must remember in the future, don''t run and jump in public places. This big brother is also thinking of you. What if you hit someone next time?"


    "Yes, a boy has to be frightened, otherwise he won''t have a long memory."


    Tang Xiaoxiao finally couldn''t hold it back, bent down to look at the boy who was almost as tall as him, with a gentle and sweet voice, "Little brother, forget it this time, but you must keep it in mind, you know?"


    "Got it." The boy sniffed hard, with an extremely serious expression.


    "Let''s go." Zhang Nanyan suddenly didn''t like Tang Xiaoxiao treating the boy like this. He was not young at the age of twelve or thirteen. He took her hand and walked directly through the crowd, which was a subconscious reaction.


    Tang Xiaoxiao didn''t realize it until she got into her car, and the health care supplements were stuffed back into the co-pilot. She looked out the car window at the man with peach blossom eyes, and yelled angrily, "Zhang Nanyan, you crazy!"

 Chapter 389

    "You were frightened today, go back and make up for it." Zhang Nanyan waved his hands, turned around in an extremely chic manner, with his hands behind his head, obviously in a good mood.


    Tang Xiaoxiao looked at him and couldn''t help laughing too.


    At this moment, Su Momo and Gu Yunchen had already finished their purchases, and the two of them brought their big and small bags into the car. Her car was called to the driver to drive back, and when she got into Gu Yunchen''s car, she suddenly thought of something to eat, and couldn''t help but say My own doubts, "Young Master Zhang appeared too timely, he couldn''t have discussed it with you, right?"


    There was really this possibility, she immediately looked at the person who was about to drive.


    Gu Yunchen had just fastened his seat belt, and when he heard her words, he paused almost imperceptibly, but he returned to normal in the next second, and said as if nothing had happened: "It''s true that I asked him to help locate it, as for him who obviously finished eating and still has to stay." Now, I don''t know what his intentions are. Perhaps, he doesn''t necessarily want to have a meal."


    "No, I think Young Master Zhang did it on purpose. You quietly told me that he was going to buy things for the Tang family, so I guessed that he was already prepared."


    Su Momo had already figured it out, even if it wasn''t today, Zhang Nanyan would definitely find a chance to find Tang Xiaoxiao, but today''s opportunity is rare, he just pretended to be a good person, and Tang Xiaoxiao had no room to refuse.


    Gu Yunchen raised his eyebrows, didn''t say anything, but changed the subject, and said in a low voice: "Tonight, to the old house, or tomorrow?"


    "Is it okay tomorrow morning? Let''s go home and have a rest in the afternoon, and then we have to clean up. The aunts at home are all on vacation, and the two of us are too busy."


    "Then go back to have a meal at night? Grandma is lonely by herself."


    The Gu family was originally two bedrooms, but now that Gu Mingli has entered, Li Shuxian has also returned to her mother''s house, and Gu Yunchen''s cousin will naturally not come back, so the old lady is quite pitiful by herself.


    "...Then let''s go back, we should go back and clean up quickly." Su Momo didn''t think much, and quickly agreed.


    It was the Chinese New Year, and she suddenly felt very excited.


    Twenty-nine, New Year''s Eve.


    For the first time, the Gu family''s old house seemed deserted, although it wasn''t very lively in the first place.


    However, Su Momo was always active. In the morning, she and Gu Yunchen brought a bouquet of flowers and a large orange tree. The two of them came over early and made breakfast with the servants.


    She is sweet and lively, familiar with these people, and has no airs. Everyone likes her very much, and the place where she is is full of laughter.


    The old lady Gu held a Buddhist bead in her hand, watching her carefully polishing a Jade Buddha, and chanting sutras in a low voice, she couldn''t help smiling, "Yunchen, you have found a good wife."


    "Do you still think she is not good enough for me?"


    Gu Yunchen drank tea with a smile, his eyes fell on that delicate figure, and there was tenderness between his brows and eyes.


    The old lady snorted softly, "Back then you got the certificate from her without discussing it with me, and I didn''t settle the score with you, it''s not bad. Then your second aunt kept slandering me in my ears, and gradually I got annoyed. And Su Momo didn''t live up to expectations at the beginning, causing troubles all day long, it''s strange that I can like her."


    "I didn''t expect that she looks cute, but she can actually be so troublesome."


    Gu Yunchen also smiled, with a hint of helplessness on his handsome face. In the past two years, Su Momo, especially when they were newly married, the two of them had no sweetness to speak of, and they were always in cold war or cold war.


    He doesn''t have a violent temper just because he likes her, and he really wants to marry her because he likes her. Naturally, he won''t get angry with her, and she was still young at that time, so he couldn''t be angry for too long, at most the next day Just put out the fire.


    Unexpectedly, she got even worse and insisted on confronting him. If she only quarreled with him, let it be. If he couldn''t bear it, he would hide. Unexpectedly, she went on to declare war on the rest of the Gu family, and she looked even less like a daughter.


    The old lady has always liked gentle, virtuous and generous girls, so one can imagine how much she rejects Su Momo.


    Su Momo can have a big change today, and it is normal for the old lady to feel a little bit.


    "With your restraint, and her parents are reasonable, I think she will be more obedient in the future."


    Gu Yunchen smiled and shook his head, "I have never cared about Momo, and I have always allowed her to develop freely, because I know that she is pure in nature, but is easily influenced by the environment. Now she stays away from that Mo Ling, and only the second miss of the Tang family is good. My friend, I think she doesn''t need me to restrain her at all."


    The best love is when two people become better people together.


    Gu Yunchen has a deep understanding of this point, and he has also changed, but it is not obvious. In the past two years, he has no longer expanded wildly, and he has not used any means to achieve his goals. He has been more or less influenced by Su Momo.


    He thinks the two are progressing together.


    The old lady Gu gave him a blank look, "It''s just a compliment to your daughter-in-law, look how beautiful you are."


    "When you praise her, you are complimenting me." Gu Yunchen lowered his eyes and drank tea, hiding the tenderness in his eyes.


    "You don''t have to stay with me all the time. Yesterday Nan Yan came to pay New Year''s greetings early and told me that you might go on a trip. You asked him to be a lobbyist, right? You should go as soon as you want. Young people go out to play more. I am an old woman There is nothing to accompany, besides, Xiao Lin and the others will come over in the next year."


    Gu Yunchen didn''t expect Zhang Nanyan to come over yesterday, and he told the old lady about his plan in advance, it could be that the young master has some other plans.


    But he didn''t care. Anyway, the relationship between the two families is close. It''s okay for Zhang Nanyan to talk too much. Maybe he was kind enough to help him.


    In fact, he wasn''t worried at all, because the old lady''s impression of Su Momo had changed drastically, and he could feel it bit by bit.


    "Go and help, I think she''s very tired by herself." The old lady saw that Su Momo was struggling to move a big antique vase, the other servants were far away, and many of the old houses were old people, and Not as strong as her.


    Gu Yunchen had already put down the teacup, and got up just waiting for the old lady''s order. He strode up to Su Momo, bent down to help her easily lift the vase, and put it on the open space next to him, then clapped the hands neatly. Dust raised her eyebrows and asked her, "What else do you need me to do?"


    Su Momo didn''t expect him to do it so easily, and couldn''t help curling the corners of his lips, "You''ve been staring at the side just now, why, did you deliberately read my joke?"


    "...You can really talk." Gu Yunchen''s dark eyes fell on her small face, and he lowered his head and wiped her cheek with the back of his hand, but unexpectedly it made her face even more blurred. His brows and eyes were all smiles, deliberately Teased her, "Don''t hide, be careful I''ve scratched."


    "What are you and grandma talking about?"


    Su Momo is not blind, just now she saw the old lady and Gu Yunchen chatting, and there was nothing to hide from their eyes, they kept falling on her, of course she could see clearly.

 Chapter 390

    "Let''s talk about you, and about traveling after the next year." Gu Yunchen paused for a moment, then continued to help her move things to the place she designated.


    He watched her packing small things beside her, with a face like a kitten, and he couldn''t help pulling her up. Next to her was the curtain of the floor-to-ceiling window, which swayed gently in the wind, and no one else was in front of her. The man pulled behind the curtain and hugged him tightly.


    "What are you doing? Aren''t you afraid of being seen? You should pay attention to the occasion." Su Momo wanted to shout, but tried to restrain her voice.


    She nestled in his arms, accusing in a low voice.


    Gu Yunchen looked down at her faded little face, wiped it very carefully this time, and said in a hoarse voice: "Your face is really faded."


    "That was also deliberately tricked by you." Su Momo stared at him, suddenly thought of the topic, and asked him nervously: "Why did you mention our trip? Didn''t you say you would tell her after a year? Will grandma... be unhappy."


    Her tone suddenly became disappointed, and her eyes also lost their color.


    It''s rare to travel with him, so there shouldn''t be any accidents this time, after all, it''s Chinese New Year and everyone needs to rest.


    And now Mo Ling may be even more preoccupied with herself. She has a top-notch father making troubles and has to deal with Mrs. Han, so she must be very busy. The company''s troubles have also piled up. I heard that after the year, a group of high-level people in her headquarters will leave.


    These years, resignation has been organized into a group, but Su Momo has really learned a lot. It can be seen from this that Mo Ling''s character is getting worse and worse, she can''t even tolerate her college classmates, why don''t the others leave early?


    Su Momo was in a good mood, imagining the happy little honeymoon time with Gu Yunchen after the next year.


    "Grandma brought it up on her own initiative, Xiao Lin and the others will come over after the next year."


    The relationship between Tan Xiaolin and the old lady seems to be pretty good.


    Su Momo wanted to continue asking about the Tan family, but Gu Yunchen suddenly lowered his head and kissed her.


    Behind the curtains of the old house, the two kissed sweetly and excitingly, as if they were carrying the dean behind their backs when they were students.


    Su Momo felt her heart beating more and more out of control. This kind of secretive and excited mood was simply too torturous.


    The man holding her seemed to be more excited and emotional than her, Gu Yunchen hugged her tightly, the two kissed very quietly, not daring to make too much movement, just enjoying this rare beauty.


    Until the curtains were blown by the wind again, because today''s weather was not bad, the windows were opened twice, and the sound of footsteps from far and near could be heard outside, as well as the servants'' whispers.


    Su Momo subconsciously pushed the person away, "No."


    "Just so shy? Who hugged me so nervously just now?" Gu Yunchen chuckled lightly, teasing in a hoarse voice. He still hugged her and looked down at her pale face. The relationship between her skin color is surprisingly good, like crystal clear jelly, which makes people want to kiss Fangze just by looking at it.


    But just now, he didn''t hold back and directly took action. It was the first time he was so unscrupulous in the old house. He even felt a huge sense of satisfaction, and he was happier than doing other things.


    He was not stingy with his smiling face, lowered his head and kissed her brow lightly, "Pay attention to rest, otherwise when we go abroad, you may have no strength at all, and I won''t be polite to you at that time, if you want Do you know how to save your energy?"


    Su Momo blushed and pushed him away. He must have been infected by Zhang Nanyan if he was so dishonest.


    The servant was about to walk to the window, she immediately pretended to lower her head to tidy up her things, and from the corner of her eye she secretly hinted to Gu Yunchen, don''t mention how cute she is.


    Gu Yunchen stood beside her, tidying his clothes slowly. He wasn''t embarrassed at all, so what if he was seen, he was making out with his little daughter-in-law, maybe the old lady would appreciate it when she knew it, after all, they had an extra task soon ¡ª¡ªSpread branches and leaves for the Gu family.


    When he came back this time, he felt deserted. He hoped that Su Momo could conceive the child as soon as the old lady was in good health, so that the old lady would not have to worry about it all day long, and she would be able to spend less time with the Tan family.


    Speaking of it, his friendship with Tan Xiaolin became weaker and weaker, almost to nothing. If it wasn''t for the fact that the two families were from aristocratic families, and she could entertain the old lady from time to time, he might not have any contact with her again.


    "Honey, hurry up and help me, what are you thinking over there?" A delicate voice suddenly interrupted Gu Yunchen''s wild thoughts.


    He looked at Su Momo who was moving things beside him, and the corners of his mouth curled up again. He walked up to her and joked in a low voice: "Of course it''s about your dream."


    Su Momo''s earlobe turned red at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Clean it up early, and I have to eat later." Gu Yunchen stopped teasing, fearing that she would be further away from him if she felt shy, he instantly returned to his usual state, squatting down with a calm expression, not at all disgusted with being dirty on the ground.


    Seeing his serious appearance, Su Momo held back even if she wanted to say something. She pinched his leg secretly where no one else could see, and found that the muscles in his leg were abnormally strong. She pressed down As if pressed on an iron plate, he had no choice but to withdraw his hand resentfully.


    "I''ll let you pinch as much as you want at night." Gu Yunchen glanced at her, picked up a huge potted plant and put it back in place.


    Su Momo stared angrily at his back, but the corners of her mouth slowly curled up.


    The two ate the New Year''s Eve dinner in the old house, held vigil in place of the old lady, and then snuggled together in the living room to watch the gorgeous fireworks outside.


    They didn''t spend the first year together, but it was the first time in these two years that they felt mixed feelings.


    When it was time to rest at night, Gu Yunchen was extremely aggressive, and he didn''t restrain himself because he was in the old house. Anyway, it was only the couple on this floor, and it was in the middle of the night, so they were not afraid of being overheard.


    Su Momo was bullied severely.


    Finally, she couldn''t resist her pleading for mercy, "I can''t do it, Gu Yunchen...my waist is going to be broken."


    She has been busy during the day and has never stopped. In the evening, she went to the kitchen with the cooking aunt to learn art on a whim. She was going to Zhang''s and other friends'' homes to pay New Year''s greetings, she didn''t want to put on a face of overindulgence.


    Gu Yunchen picked her up, then turned over and lay down, let her lie on his body, the positions of the two were switched instantly, he looked at her little red face, he stroked her soft long hair, "Tomorrow Go to my parents'' place, Zhang''s house the day after tomorrow, as for other families, we just visit and don''t need to eat, we will go out on the second day of the Lunar New Year."


    so rush?


    Su Momo didn''t expect that he had already arranged the itinerary properly.


    "I want to be alone with you every second of the day."


    Gu Yunchen pressed her a little harder, and kissed her lips directly.

 Chapter 391

    It was probably his rare words of love that moved Su Momo so much, she took the initiative to hug his neck, put it on his thin lips, and kissed him very tenderly.


    The two came again, but Gu Yunchen was worried about Su Momo''s body, so he was not so cruel, and he still made people cry at the end.


    "Why didn''t I realize that you love to cry so much?"


    Gu Yunchen carried him to the bathroom, feeling helpless while taking a shower.


    Su Momo didn''t know what was wrong, anyway, she didn''t have to hide her emotions in front of him anymore, she cried when she should, laughed when she should, and showed her completely true self.


    This commotion reached the middle of the night, after all, it was getting late, and the two of them rested immediately.


    I had to get up early the next morning, but unexpectedly the old lady only showed one side, let them take care of themselves, and then went back to sleep in the room.


    Presumably, she didn''t sleep well that night. After all, she was the only one left, and the old man was very thoughtful. She probably thought of Gu Mingli''s family.


    "Do you want to bring grandma to our house?" Su Momo meant to take the old lady to Su''s house. Seeing the old lady like this, she couldn''t bear to leave.


    "No need." Gu Yunchen understood the old lady''s thoughts and stopped Su Momo.


    The two got up early, and after breakfast, they bid farewell to the old lady and went to Su''s house.


    Su Momo didn''t sleep well in the first place, and she and her family didn''t need to hide it. They met their parents and elder brother, gave gifts to the family, and then accepted their red envelopes, happily going to catch up on sleep.


    As for Gu Yunchen, he wasn''t too tired, and was full of energy chatting with the Su family father and son.


    "Momo, you came so early, the old lady won''t say anything, right?" Pan Yuanyuan followed her daughter into the room with a worried expression on her face.


    Su Momo had already changed into her pajamas in the dressing room, and lay down on the familiar bed. She sighed comfortably, "It''s okay, grandma specially asked us to come here earlier. Mom, I want to sleep for a while."


    Looking at her like this, Pan Yuanyuan couldn''t laugh or cry, pointed to her nose and said helplessly: "At home, we spoiled you, thinking that you would restrain yourself when you married, but Yunchen spoiled you even more. "


    Su Momo was sleepy at first, but after hearing her mother''s words, she lost half of her sleepiness. She pretended to be angry and turned over, because her face was already red.


    "Don''t let me talk about it?" Pan Yuanyuan also deliberately teased her behind her, "Now your temper seems to be much better than before, but sometimes you can be arrogant and indulgent. Yunchen pampers you, but you also want to Pay attention to yourself. Momo, did you hear me talking to you?"


    "I heard, Mom, why are you so nagging now? Is it because you and my aunt are often together?"


    Su Momo said something unintentionally.


    Unexpectedly, Pan Yuanyuan sighed quietly, "Your aunt is really annoying. She came here several times a few years ago and often complained to me."


    It seems that Mo Ling is really not doing well.


    Su Momo immediately lost her sleepiness, sat up and looked at her mother next to her, "Isn''t it... Sister Lingling''s company is too busy, and uncle always makes trouble, so auntie is upset?"


    She knew the reason a long time ago, it was deliberately tricking her mother.


    What can Pan Yuanyuan and his daughter hide? She couldn''t talk to her husband, because she knew he didn''t like to listen to her sister''s family affairs, and it was rare that her daughter came back, so she wanted to whisper something to the mother and daughter.


    She sighed again, with a helpless expression on her face, "It seems that the Han family has been doing blind dates for Han Zihao, and your uncle will ask me to find a suitable partner for Lingling whenever she gets angry..."


    "Mom, you won''t really help to find it." Su Momo suddenly interrupted her mother. She was still very worried. After all, her mother is so enthusiastic, it would be bad if it backfired. She prefers that the two become one Yes, it saves me from hurting other people.


    "Where can I find a suitable candidate? Few friends I know have unmarried boys in their families. Even if there are, Lingling should like her. Now that she is worth a lot, your uncle''s requirements are even more outrageous. Ask me to find someone like Yunchen. Looking at the whole city, apart from Tang Qi, Zhang Nanyan is the only one. Lingling."


    Pan Yuanyuan is still very rational.


    Su Momo breathed a sigh of relief when she heard this. Both the Tang family and the Zhang family have something to do with Tang Xiaoxiao. She doesn''t want her best friend to fall into Mo Ling''s hands again. In her last life, Tang Xiaoxiao was killed by Mo Ling , and because of her own relationship, she resolutely does not allow such a thing to happen in this life!


    She quickly took her mother''s hand, "Mom, you''re right. Now my uncle''s eyes are higher than the ceiling, and he has a lot of demands, so there''s no need for you to be caught in the middle. I think Han Zihao and Lingling are the best match, even if Now that this has happened, don¡¯t you think they broke up as well?¡±


    "Of course mom knows, it''s because I listened to you that I didn''t care about Lingling''s marriage." Pan Yuanyuan used to listen to her husband and son, but now she has another daughter. She is very happy for Su Momo''s progress, thinking of Here I couldn''t help sighing, "It''s unexpected for all of us that you are so sensible now, fortunately you married Yunchen behind our backs, otherwise you may not have the change and happiness you have now when you meet other people. "


    All of this is indeed due to Gu Yunchen.


    Su Momo didn''t deny it at all. She took Pan Yuanyuan''s hand and whispered about the arrangements for the next year. The mother and daughter chatted for a while, and suddenly talked about Su Li.


    "Your brother is still talking to that foreign girl. One day I happened to pass by the company''s headquarters, so I went up to see him. I didn''t expect to see that blond girl. Foreigners are generally mature. She looks about the same age as you, but I didn''t expect that girl to match your brother in appearance, they seem to be from the same era."


    "Have you eaten?" Su Momo was suddenly very gossip.


    "Well, what I didn''t expect was that a person who has never lived in China can use chopsticks so well, and she can also speak some simple Chinese, and her personality is very straightforward. Anyway, as long as your brother likes them, they are also good together. It''s nothing, if I can give birth to a mixed blood in the future, it must be very beautiful."


    Pan Yuanyuan is not as feudal as Su Zheyu, and has a very strong ability to accept, probably because of Su Momo''s influence.


    "The person my brother likes may not be so bad, Mom, wait for me to convince my dad." Su Momo didn''t want to sleep anymore, anyway, she just found out about her brother, so why not go find them to chat with.


    "Are you not sleepy anymore? Well, I''ll go back to my room to catch up on sleep." Pan Yuanyuan yawned after he finished speaking.


    Older people are not as physically fit as young people after all.


    Su Momo got dressed again, and when she went downstairs, she found that Gu Yunchen and her father were chatting, not all about business, but also about international affairs. I didn''t expect the two of them to have so many topics to talk about.

 Chapter 392

    Seeing the look in Gu Yunchen''s eyes, she immediately went to refill them with tea, changed some fruits, and stayed with them for a while.


    "Don''t sleep anymore?" Gu Yunchen grabbed her hand and asked in a low voice.


    "Yeah. Where''s my brother?" Su Momo didn''t want to stay in the living room. Her father was too serious. She was not very interested in these foreign current affairs.


    "Brother has returned to the room." Gu Yunchen replied in a deep voice, then he raised his head again, and continued to join the topic of his father-in-law, and the two discussed the dispute in the Middle East.


    Su Momo quickly pulled out her hand, and she was afraid that she would fall asleep again if she stayed any longer.


    When she knocked on the door of Su Li''s bedroom, it took a while for the people inside to come and open the door. She looked at Su Li''s unhappy face in surprise, "Brother, did I disturb your sleep?"


    "Hmph, will I leave if I disturb you?"


    "No." Su Momo squeezed in with a smile. The curtains in the bedroom were not drawn down, and Su Li''s cell phone was still on. He must have been on the phone with his girlfriend just now.


    But when she asked, she realized that she had guessed wrong.


    "Do you think I''m like you, knowing that you love me all day long? I''m chatting with the company''s senior management."


    Su Li didn''t know if it was true or not, so he put the materials on the bedside table on the bookshelf.


    There are many books in his bedroom, which shows how hardworking he is.


    "Brother, did you make any mistakes when it''s Chinese New Year? Isn''t it good to be in a relationship? Is it not good to have a rest? You''re really still working." Su Momo couldn''t help but click her tongue as she looked at the thick stack of documents. How could he fight harder than Gu Yunchen?


    Seeing her curiosity, Su Li didn''t avoid her, and briefly informed the company''s plans for the next year.


    Su Momo was very shocked, and frowned a few minutes later and said: "It really is a big move."


    I''m afraid Mo Ling will also follow her.


    Thinking of this, her heartbeat suddenly lost its usual stability, and her lips were pursed tighter and tighter. How could she remind her brother to be alert in advance?


    "Someone disclosed this project to me in advance, so I don''t have to rest during the Chinese New Year. I believe that after the new year, I will definitely be sure."


    Su Li''s handsome face was full of joy. He didn''t tell anyone about this matter, but Su Momo. Because of the current relationship between the two, he is still the actual ruler of the Su family, while his sister is in charge of the other family. In the company, the two are brothers and sisters or superiors and subordinates, and they are more like strategic partners.


    The more he talked, the more excited he became, as if the project had been successfully completed.


    However, he found that Su Momo didn''t say a word after he said it, so he couldn''t help frowning slightly and asked, "You don''t like this project? This time, several big families are planning to compete for it. Have you heard any inside stories? I know that Yunchen has no plans in this regard, so I let it go, does the Tang family also have intentions?"


    He knew that his younger sister had a good relationship with the second miss of the Tang family, so he couldn''t help but speculate.


    Su Momo shook his head, picked up the fruit on the coffee table and ate two bites, "No, the Tang family''s strategic plan does not seem to conflict with us."


    In fact, her heart was not peaceful at all. When she heard the name of the company Ruili, the hand holding the cherries trembled. The little cherries were almost unsteady...


    Because she has a deep memory of this name. Even though she has never used this brand of skin care products, she is familiar with the name.


    In her last life, the first time she cared about this name was in prison.


    At that time, Mo Ling stepped on her wound and smiled viciously, "Do you really think that your brother stole Zihao''s idea for Ruili''s project? It was obviously Su Li who discovered the opportunity first, so we have to prepare properly and just wait for him to be done well." The research and development report of the project was submitted to Ruili''s senior management. With this outstanding performance, he will strengthen his position. As a result, I got it in advance and I handed it over to Zihao. In this way, he was one step late and his ideas were stolen. Instead, he became a plagiarist, haha, the eldest son of the Su family really lost his reputation and was rejected by the shareholders, and in the end, Zihao and I controlled the Su family!"


    It was precisely because of this scandal that Su Li couldn''t argue with anything. He couldn''t help but lose his project idea, lost his status in the company, and even his parents were disappointed in him. At that time, Su Momo had been surrounded by Han Zihao''s fans for a long time, and she hated her brother, not to mention listening to his explanation, she didn''t even answer his phone calls, let alone reply to his messages, the two brothers and sisters were strangers.


    The dignified young master of the Su family, the CEO of the company, fell from heaven to hell in an instant. His weak explanation, even if it is the real truth, no one is willing to listen. He ended up in a bleak end, knowing that his sister was wronged and imprisoned, but he couldn''t even protect himself, let alone save others.


    The Su family was directly taken away by those two gangsters!


    When the lie is recognized by everyone, the truth becomes tasteless.


    The corners of Su Momo''s eyes were moist, and those distant memories were awakened again. Looking at her brother opposite, she suddenly felt an unreal feeling of being lost and found again. She must guard this kind of happiness carefully, and in this life, even if Many things have changed because of her, but she can''t take it lightly, what if Mo Ling continues to instigate Han Zihao to compete for this project.


    She took two deep breaths and concealed her emotions by eating fruit.


    "Then what are you worried about?" Su Li looked at his sister puzzled, and walked from the bookcase to the mini sofa. Instead of sitting down, he leaned beside him, looking at the person opposite who was eating fruit and frowning.


    I''m worried that you will be cut off by Mo Ling.


    Of course, Su Momo couldn''t express what was in her heart. She paused for a moment while eating the cherries, rolled her eyes twice, and after two seconds, said by spitting out: "Of course, be careful, the biggest It doesn¡¯t mean that there are no other competitors. I heard from Xiaoxiao, and she also heard from her elder brother that the Han family seems to have the idea of ????developing such projects.¡±


    The Su family''s business is mainly based on e-commerce, Su Momo is in charge of department stores and supermarkets, Su Li is in charge of the overall headquarters, and he also manages offline product production. Ruili is a leader among the top 500 companies, and once ranked among the top 20 in the world in terms of sales performance. In recent years, it has opened up new territories in daily chemical products, especially in cosmetics.


    If you develop new cosmetics together with Ruili, it will have a profound impact on the future expansion of the Su family¡¯s industry. Cosmetics is always changing and needs to be innovated every quarter. Su Li and Ruili will develop new spring and summer products. If the response is good We will continue to cooperate in the autumn and winter series. This project is indeed a major project.


    "The Han family? Isn''t Han Zihao and Lingling running Lingtian now?"


    Su Li has also heard about the affairs of the Han family, it is impossible for him not to know, his uncle comes here every now and then, and there are many things he does not want to hear.

 Chapter 393

    Su Momo sneered, and said disdainfully: "Brother, don''t forget who is the real ruler of Ling Tian, ??Mo Ling will not let Han Zihao handle too many things, he is at most an investor, so recently he is still in charge The Han family works, and Mrs. Han doesn''t want him to get too close to Mo Ling, and also intends to let him take over the family business, if you don''t believe me, find someone to ask from the side, is the Han family also interested in this project."


    "I don''t doubt this. The Han family originally had a daily chemical factory with a wide range of business fields. Ruili is a well-known international company. It came to China to seek cooperation. It is the huge domestic consumer market, so the Han family wants to share a piece of it." Tang can also understand. Don''t worry, I will take it to heart, I will personally watch this project later, and people other than my confidantes are not allowed to approach this project."


    There is no such thing as family affection in the business field. After Su Momo''s reminder, Su Li obviously became vigilant.


    Su Momo breathed a sigh of relief, but she still didn''t relax completely. She looked at Su Li seriously, "Brother, I think you should switch on the monitor in the study at home, and don''t let others approach your study."


    Although the servants of the Su family are all old people, she is afraid that Mo Ling will bribe them, after all the servants have to clean occasionally.


    "You want me to take all the spare keys? Can''t I let my mother handle them for me?"


    "no."


    Su Momo noticed that her tone was a little tough, and quickly explained the reason, "Mom is also soft-hearted, and she doesn''t have our crisis warning awareness, what if I hand the key to the servant? Brother, you can call me neurotic, But I don''t want this incident to be a little bit of a mistake. You also knew about Gu''s bidding last time, and you were hindered by your own people."


    Of course, Su Li knew about Tan Xiaolin''s secret exchange of bid documents. Although he was not as close as Su Momo, he followed her advice.


    Su Momo finally put her heart back into her stomach. The reason why she refused to let her mother do it was not because she couldn''t trust her, but because she was afraid that Mo Ling would let her parents come over as spies. It would be impossible to guard against it. It would be better to cut off all hidden dangers from the source.


    It is safest for Su Li to manage the study room by himself and master all the top-secret information.


    The brothers and sisters chatted in the room for a while, and then talked about the live broadcast platform. Su Momo talked about fighting Mo Ling. She didn''t want to mention it at first. They can choose to endure, and the relationship is not bad on the surface.


    However, she wanted to remind her brother.


    Su Li frowned more and more, and finally looked at Su Momo with an epiphany, "Momo, are you afraid that Mo Ling will help Han Zihao steal my confidential documents?"


    "...Brother, you can really think about it." But she really thought so.


    Su Momo relaxed completely. Now that Su Li understood, she also retreated. She rubbed her hands and stood up. Seeing that there was half a plate of cherries left, it looked bigger and bigger than the one in her room. Want to be full? And the color is also pretty, she suddenly grabbed a handful in the palm of her hand like she did when she was a child.


    "How many times have you never eaten these things?" Su Li recovered from the shock, and was speechless when he saw his sister''s actions. "Is it true that other people''s food is the best?"


    She was like this when she was a child, and she often competed with Su Li for food, but Su Li basically let her go.


    Su Momo ate two cherries with a smile, and the corners of her mouth were stained red. "The one in your room is better than mine. I''ll bring mine later."


    "This plate is for you." Su Li generously put the remaining half of the plate in her hands, pampering her hair, "Go find Gu Yunchen, I guess he must be looking for you now .¡±


    "My husband is very important, but my brother is also important." Su Momo was rare to be hypocritical, and her nose was sore after she finished speaking. The things in her last life seemed to be far away, but she still felt sad and regretful when thinking about it today.


    Su Li was also a little moved. He is a big man, and immediately pushed him away pretending to be disgusted, "You must not let Gu Yunchen hear this, or he will be jealous."


    "What can''t I hear?"


    Suddenly, a low and hoarse voice sounded at the door.


    Su Momo almost choked on the pulp in her mouth, and coughed non-stop. She immediately turned around and saw the man outside the door.


    The two were chatting at home, but the door was not closed, and the servants basically wouldn''t come here, but Gu Yunchen listened to it.


    I saw Gu Yunchen standing at the door with arms folded. Just now, he heard his mother-in-law say that someone might be here, so he came here with the idea of ??giving it a try. Unexpectedly, he actually saw the touching scene of brother and sister loving each other.


    He has no siblings, so his mood didn''t fluctuate too much, but seeing Su Li touching Su Momo''s hair and her smiling at his brother made him feel uncomfortable no matter what.


    "A little secret between us brothers and sisters." Su Li deliberately teased Gu Yunchen, and even provocatively stroked Su Momo''s back again, "Go, I remember your words, don''t worry about me."


    "Yeah." Su Momo carried the car and walked to the door. Looking at Gu Yunchen''s cold face, she smiled even sweeter, and took his big hand and walked to her bedroom, "I''m going to grab my brother''s fruit, hurry up!" Tell us to go back and eat."


    Su Li suddenly couldn''t help laughing when he heard his sister''s words, and cursed with a low smile, "Little traitor."


    Gu Yunchen was finally in a better mood. When he got to her bedroom, he closed the door. With the lessons learned from earlier, he locked the door behind him. Looking at the happy person eating cherries, there was a faint smile on his brow.


    "Honey, why don''t you try it too?"


    Su Momo saw him licking her thin lips, and was about to feed him a few bites, but he pushed her hand away instead, looked at the bright red corners of her mouth, and hugged her forcefully into his arms.


    The next moment he directly kissed her lips.


    Finally the kiss was over, and Su Momo successfully spread on Gu Yunchen''s body. His face was redder than that of cherries, his lips became redder and his teeth were whiter, his eyes were full of water, and he felt that it was more difficult to breathe. Looking at him for a moment, as if to engrave her in his eyes and heart forever.


    "I have to eat later." Su Momo blushed and looked up at him, also hinting quietly.


    He only heard a deep smile, with obvious tenderness on his handsome face, and hot flames burning in his eyes.


    Su Momo''s heart was beating even harder, and she clung to him with weak and boneless arms, trying to calm him down, "Honey, I''m serious."


    Her voice was delicate, and it sounded even more sultry. Gu Yunchen couldn''t hold back any longer, hugged her hard and kissed her again, while kissing her, he hugged her and walked towards the bedside.


    The two fell heavily on the small bed. Su Momo''s back leaned against the quilt, still feeling the pain, but it was still mixed with traces of sweetness.


    Gu Yunchen was a master, and he almost defeated Su Momo very quickly.

 Chapter 394

    "No, Gu Yunchen." Su Momo couldn''t breathe well, and clung to Gu Yunchen''s arm. At this moment, she hurriedly called his full name, and felt that the head in her heart stopped moving. She finally managed to breathe evenly. Whispered to persuade, "Maybe the family will come to visit relatives for New Year''s greetings later, it''s really not good."


    Seeing her panicked appearance, Gu Yunchen got up slowly, and withdrew his hands that were on her body, and then propped them on her sides. He leaned slightly to look at her, his voice was hoarse and gentle, and the words he said were almost speechless. Choke her to death.


    "Cherries taste good."


    After he finished speaking, he still smacked his mouth, and even reached out to take one from the bedside table, and put it on the corner of her mouth, as if hinting her to do it again.


    "Screw you."


    Su Momo wasn''t shy now, because she heard the knock on the door, glared at him and rolled to the other side of the bed, with her back turned to him to get dressed.


    I heard the servant outside the door say: "Miss, the Mo family is here, Madam let you and uncle go down."


    The Mo family came so fast.


    Su Momo stopped buttoning her corset, and she raised her voice to answer: "Well, I see, have you seen anyone coming?"


    "The three members of the Mo family are here. The young master just went down, and he asked me to come here to find you."


    The servant just said a few words unintentionally, Gu Yunchen immediately snorted softly, his brother-in-law really loves revenge, and made it clear that they would not let the couple enjoy the world of two.


    Su Momo continued to put on her clothes. Because she was thinking about something, she didn''t realize that Gu Yunchen was looking at her leisurely until she finished.


    "Hateful." She gave him a hard look, but it was not intimidating, because he had already stood up and went to the dressing room to help her get her clothes.


    "Which one are you going to wear?" It was the first time Gu Yunchen looked at her wardrobe in Su''s house. There were skirts of various colors in it, both long and short. His eyes wandered around, but finally fell on the long skirt. superior.


    However, Su Momo seemed to be playing against him, insisting on wearing short ones, "There is floor heating at home, so it''s not cold at all."


    She said that she had already walked over, stood in front of the mirror in the dressing room, and looked at the clothes in the closet. She occasionally went back to her mother''s house to live, and sometimes kept the clothes at home, so she didn''t worry about running out of clothes to wear.


    "Are you sure you want to wear short ones?" Gu Yunchen stretched out his hand to hug her, pointing to her collarbone.


    The two clear "little strawberry" imprints made Su Momo''s face even more burning. She snorted and found a step for herself, "I have to go to Zhang''s house in the afternoon. I think it''s better to wear conservative clothes. Red lace long sleeves, pair it with trousers."


    Gu Yunchen still wanted to help her pass. The lace bottoming shirt is very see-through, and you can probably see the inner layer inside. He wanted to change it, but Su Momo quickly took it over, "I''m only in my early 20s, do you want to give it to me?" Are you dressed as an old woman? Sure enough, there is a generation gap between us by more than 5 years..."


    It would be fine if she didn''t say these words, but Gu Yunchen became dissatisfied when he heard it, and pressed the undressed man against the cabinet and kissed it vigorously. Liang, but thinking that the guests coming to the house were the Mo family, he turned her body away in frustration.


    "Wear whatever you like."


    Su Momo felt her body lighten, and the force that suppressed her suddenly disappeared. The next moment she heard footsteps, she realized that Gu Yunchen had already walked to the bathroom. His shirt was untied from his belt, and his hair was also a little messy. , when he turned to look at her, Jun had a wicked smile on his face.


    "Go home tonight and make it up for me, do you hear me?"


    "You think beautiful." Su Momo smiled and made a face at him, but she was not that bold after all, so she closed the door of the dressing room and changed clothes by herself.


    She is always sweet in her heart.


    In the end, she still wore a red lace bottoming shirt and matched it with an apricot-colored skirt. She was very well dressed, but her long hair was combed in a bun, looking young and playful.


    Gu Yunchen simply washed his face, tidied his shirt, and was already handsome without much care.


    He hugged her waist and said in a low voice, "Let''s go, go and meet the Mo family for a while."


    The three members of the Mo family were sitting in the living room, accompanied by the three members of the Su family. When they saw the couple walking down the stairs, everyone looked over immediately.


    Su Momo saw that Mo Ling''s lips curled up quickly. It was obvious that she was smiling very strangely, and she definitely had no good intentions at first glance.


    What followed was everyone''s pleasantries. Su Momo had already bought New Year''s gifts, and brought them in advance when she came here today, and asked the servants to take them out, "I originally planned to visit my aunt''s house at night, since you are here, We still have to go to Zhang''s house in the afternoon, Young Master Zhang had already agreed with Mr. Zhang, it''s not good if Yunchen and I don''t go."


    Su Momo smiled and handed out the gifts, even Mo Ling had them.


    Gu Yunchen looked at her and lied without changing his face. They were indeed going to Zhang''s house, but it was not what they had agreed with Zhang Nanyan in advance, but the itinerary he had set. But he didn''t need to expose it, he didn''t have any feelings for his aunt''s family at all.


    "We also prepared gifts for you. Lingling was busy last night. Her mother and I waited for several hours. We bought all good things. Yunchen Momo, you must not be polite."


    Mo Cong couldn''t wait to take out the gift box, he just wanted to show off, read out the famous brand gifts one by one, his face was always full of complacency.


    The Su family is very kind, Su Zheyu has seen the virtues of this brother-in-law a long time ago, and he doesn''t feel uncomfortable at all, and the others don''t care, but everyone looks at Gu Yunchen either directly or secretly, for fear that he will dislike him.


    Although Su Momo had done his ideological work before he came down, he was always very nervous. You must know that this young master doesn''t care much about other people''s feelings, and sometimes even Mrs. Gu can''t stand talking.


    She subconsciously tugged at his hand.


    "Thank you, you took the trouble." There was a smile on Gu Yunchen''s handsome face, the kind that was neither far nor near.


    The Su family breathed a sigh of relief.


    "I ordered the kitchen to add some of your favorite dishes. There are a lot of people today. Let''s sit down for a while and start eating." Pan Yuanyuan went to the kitchen and walked around, and when he came back, his face was full of joy.


    She has the most complicated emotions towards the Mo family, but she is obviously very happy to see that the family members treat her sister''s family in the same way.


    "Auntie, let me help you." Mo Ling saw her mother Pan Huihui get up, and hurriedly followed, as if she wanted to help.


    Su Momo was a little surprised. You must know that since Mo Ling became Ling Tian''s president, she has always displayed the female version of the overlord, let alone going to the kitchen, and she has never even cleaned up the dishes. Every time she comes to Su''s house for dinner , Basically lift your ass after a meal and leave.


    The sun really came out from the west today.

 Chapter 395

    This time even Su Zheyu was very pleased, he nodded with a smile, and then his eyes subconsciously turned to Su Momo.


    She didn''t sleep well last night. After another busy day in Gu''s old house, Su Momo didn''t really want to help in the kitchen. She originally wanted to spend a lazy day at her mother''s house during the Chinese New Year and enjoy special treatment. Who knew that her father would not be happy.


    "Go." Gu Yunchen''s hand was originally behind her, but when he heard his father-in-law''s words, he secretly pushed her on the buttocks.


    The bases of her ears became hot, and she began to dawdle.


    Mo Ling is exactly the same as when she first came to Su''s house, rushing to work, enlivening the atmosphere, and talking to Su Momo from time to time, you must know that the two of them are so embarrassed because of their gentleness and Chen Rui, how can she still be so face-to-face? Without changing his face, Su Momo expressed his admiration.


    If there is nothing to show courtesy, there is absolutely no kindness.


    Before three o''clock in the afternoon, Zhang Nanyan called. Gu Yunchen apologized and prepared to leave, but Su Momo looked at Su Li worriedly.


    "Go and do your work. Mr. Zhang has always regarded Yunchen as his own grandson, and you and Zhang Shaohao are also like brothers, but don''t let people wait for a long time for the New Year''s Eve. Everyone in the family will see it too. Turn around Your mother and I will visit Mrs. Gu again."


    Su Zheyu was the first to express his opinion, and then Pan Yuanyuan also urged, "Momo is obedient, go get your things and go with Yunchen, you can come home anytime."


    "I''ll see you off, I didn''t drink just now." Su Li stood up, ready to get his car keys.


    When they arrived at the Gu family''s villa, Gu Yunchen went to drive, and Su Momo sat in his brother''s car without any clothes, and left in the car after a while.


    In fact, she also has something to say.


    "You don''t have to worry about playing. Lingling''s performance is too enthusiastic today, and while you are not deliberately asking me about the company, she must have heard something. I will be more careful in the future."


    Before Su Momo could speak, Su Li calmed her worries.


    "I just said that Mo Ling is very strange today." Su Momo curled her lips. Mo Ling''s trick to please the elders is useful, but I have already known the true face of this person, and I will never be fooled by her again.


    However, the Su family didn''t know what Mo Ling was like, so she was still very worried. Fortunately, Su Li took her words to heart, and was vigilant today, so naturally Mo Ling didn''t succeed in saying that.


    Su Li was a little scared, "If you and I hadn''t informed in advance, I''m afraid I would have revealed something about Lingling."


    "Brother, don''t say anything to uncle in the future. Their father and daughter are different from aunt. We are not only relatives, but also competitors in the business field. It''s really impossible not to be careful."


    Su Momo gave a few more detailed instructions.


    "Well, I understand. In the past six months, I have seen a lot of clues. Lingling has indeed changed. She is no longer satisfied with the status quo. I am afraid that she will continue to control Han Zihao in the future, and her goal is to control the entire Han family." Su Li He narrowed his eyes slightly, and there was a hint of sarcasm in his flat tone.


    He''s not stupid, he didn''t like Mo Ling before, and Su Momo has always had a bad relationship with her, so there''s no need to compare whoever kisses who is far away.


    "Brother, as long as you know, I was worried that you would hesitate because of Auntie''s family." Su Momo was finally relieved.


    Unexpectedly, Su Li smiled coldly, "If Auntie could be the head of the family, she would not end up in this situation. It''s not that I can''t speak nice words, but the fact should be like this. If she can restrain herself Uncle, as for being ruined by the uncle? I think she was also persuaded by the uncle when she returned to China this time."


    Su Momo silently agreed.


    poor person must have something mean. Wasn''t the reason Mo Cong did that because Pan Huihui wasn''t that persistent? What would a man like this do, the worst would be a divorce, but she just kept guarding this family.


    Some people are willing to make buns and are willing to be wronged, and no one can stop them.


    "If you don''t remind me, I almost forgot one thing." Su Li''s voice brought back Su Momo''s sanity, and she looked at her brother in surprise, signaling him to continue.


    "Not long ago, the manager of a cosmetics company in the Han family seemed to have contacted one of my managers, and they really wanted to collaborate on a joint research and development project. I don''t like Han Zihao now, so I didn''t agree. Maybe they had heard it at that time. wind."


    Su Momo''s eyes widened, "That''s right. I know Han Zihao a little better. It''s too early to be unprofitable. He is now in charge of the Han family''s Japanese chemical factory. He must have sent the manager to inquire about the news. Brother, you''re doing beautifully, it''s better not to associate with this kind of people, otherwise you won''t even know how to be cheated if you get cheated by them."


    "Hmph, he''s just a dude, can he make flowers out of his troubles?"


    "If he was the only one, even with the blessing of the dog-headed military division, he might not be able to cause any disturbances, but it is different now because of Mo Ling." Su Momo frowned instead, Mo Ling''s methods became more and more powerful.


    I thought she would live a new life and become a career-oriented strong woman, who would be able to fight against Mo Ling better. I didn''t expect that Mo Ling was also very strong, and she belonged to the type that you are strong and she is also strong. The two changed from competing for men to fighting Career struggles for resources.


    In this life, if you don''t fight, you can''t die.


    "Don''t worry too much, Mo Ling only has Han Zihao, who is not very successful, as an assistant, you and me and Yunchen, if you continue to fight with her on the live broadcast platform in the future, you don''t have to be afraid, and fight her boldly, I I fully support you."


    Su Li suddenly expressed his support with great enthusiasm.


    "Pfft..." Su Momo wanted to be moved to tears, but when she suddenly saw her brother''s smiling eyes, she felt a sense of disobedience, so she accidentally laughed.


    "You are really good at destroying the atmosphere." Su Li gave her a white look, and then looked out of the car window, "Yun Chen has come out, you can take his car and go."


    Su Momo leaned on the car window and saw Gu Yunchen driving out the car. He entered the villa just now, probably to get gifts.


    "The eyeballs are flying out, go down quickly."


    "Brother, are you envious or jealous?" Su Momo deliberately teased Su Li, "When will you marry my foreign sister-in-law home?"


    Su Li''s eyes wandered a bit, and he pretended to look at the steering wheel, "Mind your own business, as expected, married women look like little old women even though they are young."


    "Huh... You are Chi Guoguo''s jealousy." Su Momo unbuckled her seat belt, and made a funny face at Su Li in a good mood before opening the car door, just like when she was not married, playful and cute.


    Su Li smiled helplessly, the pampering in his eyes was obvious.


    Seeing someone running over, Gu Yunchen quickly covered her lap with the coat she had taken off, "The air conditioner was just turned on, and it''s a bit cold inside the car."


    "Thank you, husband." Su Momo smiled with the corners of her eyes crooked, and even grabbed his hand on his shoulder with a sweet look on her face.


    "So happy?" Gu Yunchen raised his eyebrows and looked at her.

 Chapter 396

    "Well, who wouldn''t be happy on the annual leave." Su Momo put his hands on his chest and embraced them.


    Gu Yunchen didn''t have any idea at first, but seeing her charming smile at this moment, he suddenly decided not to drive, and said lightly, "Do you want to do something happier?"


    When Su Momo heard his deep and pleasant voice, her heart was already beating fast, but when he said that, she suddenly felt her hands and feet go numb, so she glared at him forcefully while holding back her embarrassment. Although her voice was soft, it was fierce, "My brother Still outside, you give up the messy unhealthy thoughts in your head!"


    "I just want you to give me a kiss, there''s nothing unhealthy about it."


    Gu Yunchen let her hold her hands, this time with a smile on her lips.


    Su Momo knew that he had slapped him, and threw away his hand angrily, "Driving, isn''t it because the Zhang family is urging you?"


    "Okay, I''ll be your driver today." Unexpectedly, Gu Yunchen was easy to talk, and really started the car seriously.


    Su Li drove the car away a long time ago. The two cars were on different roads and soon separated at the fork.


    At the red light, Su Momo was a little sleepy, leaning on the chair and dozing off, suddenly felt the back of his head being dragged, and before he could react, he was kissed by cool lips.


    Unexpectedly, Gu Yunchen didn''t give up yet.


    The kiss wasn''t long enough, but it was intense.


    Su Momo touched up her makeup in the small mirror, "You have eaten all the lipstick, you really don''t shy away from it at all."


    "I kiss my own wife, and I don''t care about taboos or not."


    Gu Yunchen''s words were still as domineering as ever.


    Su Momo stared at the smiling person in the mirror, and sighed in her heart, she is getting more and more shameless when she is with him now.


    The location of the Zhang family is more remote and occupies a larger area. When arriving at the destination, Su Momo fell asleep normally, until she felt that someone was pinching her ear, and she reached out to hit her angrily, but was caught by a big hand Pressed directly on the back chair.


    The body suddenly pushed into her body made her sleepless for an instant, but she could not help but breathe a sigh of relief when she smelled the familiar refreshing smell, her eyes were half-closed, and she was speechless looking at the enlarged handsome face in front of her, "It''s good to scare people to death." ."


    "It''s very unlucky for those who celebrate the Chinese New Year, whoever dies or not."


    Gu Yunchen looked down at her, and lightly pecked her on the lips.


    "I can''t kiss anymore. I just finished my makeup. Besides, you never believed in this thing. Did you suddenly change your mind?" Su Momo wanted to cover her mouth, but he held her hand, so she had no choice but to turn her head away. He kissed him, but he accidentally touched his ear, instead she took the initiative, and she bit it angrily.


    "Are you really biting?" Gu Yunchen''s ears were numb and sore, but it didn''t hurt. He deliberately frightened her, "I can''t see people if I bite, you have to make it up."


    Su Momo finally broke free from his restraint, "You think beautiful."


    "Whether I think well or not, I can verify it right away." Gu Yunchen did not continue to tease her, but when he found someone passing by outside the car, he stepped back a little, "Help me tidy up."


    "Don''t you have any hands yourself? The young master really can''t change the fate of being served by others." Su Momo said hurtful words, but her actions were not vague. She carefully helped Gu Yunchen tidy up his shirt and made his forehead a little messy. He ran his fingers through his hair.


    In the end, she didn''t expect to see a few white hairs, and she suddenly felt a little sour. He was injured last time and damaged a lot of vitality. In addition, he is usually busy with work, so it is normal for his body to be overdrawn.


    Forget it, her lord has a lot, so she doesn''t care about it like him.


    She even buckled his belt very intimately, but he refused, "I''ll do it myself."


    Gu Yunchen didn''t want to play with fire at all, but she seemed to be focused on nothing else, so he coughed in embarrassment, because he had a normal reaction.


    Seeing the suspicious redness on his handsome face, Su Momo didn''t continue to tease her. She stroked her cheeks with her small hands and muttered, "I''d better go down first."


    The car door opened, a gust of cold air came in, and both of them calmed down.


    Gu Yunchen turned around and opened the car door. Almost as soon as he got out of the car, Zhang''s security guard came over. Recently, Zhang''s family had a lot of New Year''s greetings, and there were a lot of New Year''s goods, so the security guard helped to get the gift box.


    "Let''s go." Gu Yunchen carried two New Year''s gift boxes in one hand, and Su Momo in the other, and strode towards the main entrance.


    The Zhang family didn''t have many relatives, Ye Qian and his son were basically staying here, and they were not all guests, except for their mother and son, there was only one other family, and Su Momo couldn''t be more familiar with her.


    It''s the Tang family.


    "Momo, you''re here." Tang Xiaoxiao looked at a couple who appeared at the door, and immediately her eyes lit up, and she subconsciously greeted them. She came here a lot when she was a child, so she was very familiar with the Zhang family, so she didn''t realize it. Something is wrong.


    It was too late for Mrs. Tang to stop it.


    On the contrary, Zhang Nanyan was surprised and quickly stood up, avoiding the embarrassment of Tang Xiaoxiao alone. He put one hand in the pocket of his trousers and teased Gu Yunchen, "It''s really not easy to invite you here. Young Master Gu is still so busy during the Chinese New Year. You Didn''t you not like socializing before?"


    Gu Yunchen gave him a look of "knowingly asking", and in front of the rest of the Zhang family, he said unceremoniously, "No matter how busy I am, I will go to my father-in-law''s house. responsibility and fun."


    It¡¯s only been two days since we saw each other. Gu Yunchen¡¯s prowess has not diminished. Fan Zeng was severely mocked. Zhang Nanyan¡¯s smile gradually disappeared. When standing next to Tang Xiaoxiao, he whispered: ¡°Yunchen must have been killed by his father-in-law.¡± cross-examination."


    Then I feel uncomfortable with him.


    Tang Xiaoxiao wanted to laugh in his heart, but he couldn''t help it, and complained bluntly, "Do you want to be made things difficult by your father-in-law?"


    What she wanted to say was that he had always advocated non-marriage to the outside world, and it should be because he had the idea of ??not getting married. No matter how she listened to his words, she seemed to be envious and jealous.


    Unexpectedly, he was misunderstood by Zhang Nanyan, and his brows were filled with joy immediately, because his back was facing the living room, so he could look at her brightly.


    While the two people entering the door were changing shoes and others were chatting, he quickly approached her ear, and said in a hoarse voice that only the two of them could hear: "Someone must give the opportunity, otherwise I really didn''t do it." A chance for a son-in-law."


    Tang Xiaoxiao''s ears were full of heat, and he didn''t expect him to approach.


    Her heart suddenly became flustered, and her almond eyes were confused and surprised.


    Zhang Nanyan was about to withdraw, but he was reluctant to leave when he saw her soft and cute face. He looked at her steadily, his heartbeat gradually became uncontrollable, and he felt what was a non-physiological rapid heartbeat in her again, and everything I didn''t do it, I couldn''t control myself simply because I liked her.

 Chapter 397

    "What nonsense are you talking about?" Tang Xiaoxiao finally sensed the abnormality between the two of them. She pushed his head away with a little force, but he grabbed his hand instantly. His eyes were astonishingly bright, like stars in the sky , which contained a small him.


    Seeing her in a daze, she forgot to withdraw her hand for a moment.


    There were two teams of bi men standing at the door, and they seemed to be a match made in heaven.


    Although the people in the living room were chatting, some sharp-eyed people saw it.


    Ye Qian and her elder sister Ye Rou looked at each other, and whispered in her ear, "Nanyan is about to fall. I think he and Tang Xiaoxiao are a perfect match, one sunny and the other sweet. If they have a child in the future, It must be a cute baby."


    "It''s early." Ye Rou is not as optimistic as her younger sister, "Xiaoxiao is not an ordinary girl, she has high vision, but it''s best to let Nan Yan suffer a little bit, and fall again."


    "Sister, you are really cruel."


    Gu Yunchen was the first to notice something was wrong at the door. He looked at Zhang Nanyan holding Tang Xiaoxiao''s hand with raised eyebrows, and coughed deliberately, "What a coincidence, Second Miss Tang."


    Tang Xiaoxiao immediately withdrew his hand, blushing to the point of bleeding.


    "Xiaoxiao, your face is so red, is it too hot in the room?" Su Momo lowered her head and changed her slippers. Seeing Tang Xiaoxiao''s blushing face, she asked subconsciously.


    "...Our house is indeed a bit hot." Zhang Nanyan was stared at by Tang Xiaoxiao, but his heart was so crisp, he was silent for two seconds to help her out.


    Gu Yunchen clicked so far, as a brother, he didn''t make Zhang Nanyan too ugly. He took Su Momo''s hand and went inside to greet his elders.


    Hearing that their husband and wife were going on a trip, Zhang Nanyan''s expression changed slightly, and he suddenly had a good idea in his heart.


    The three families knew each other and were very familiar with each other, so there was nothing to hide or feel uncomfortable about. After meeting each other and exchanging greetings, they were free to move around, and the young people basically gathered together.


    Sitting next to Su Momo, Gu Yunchen lowered his head to help her peel the oranges, his movements were graceful and natural, as if he had done it countless times.


    "Don''t eat it after eating this one. Eating too many oranges is easy to get angry."


    Su Momo wrinkled her nose when she heard what he said, but nodded her head in agreement. She continued to turn around and chat with Tang Xiaoxiao. It was all about gossip, but the two of them talked with gusto.


    "Eat some cherries, don''t you like them? I think Nan Yan must have bought them. Why are they bigger than the ones he gave me?" Gu Yunchen said lightly, but no one paid any attention to him. The chat was heated, as if they were talking about a scandal about a female celebrity.


    He had some taste, and took the initiative to hand the cherries to Su Momo''s mouth.


    Su Momo was used to his feeding, and there were no elders around anyway, she said in surprise while eating: "Really? I only heard that Qin Jing seems to have an affair with the gold master, but I didn''t expect her to make fresh meat." Fortunately, she came to our platform before, but Shao Xinyang was worried that she had a dark history and did not sign her."


    "At first, I didn''t know too well. Once a starlet from the same company as her came to my studio to make clothes. The girl said it on purpose, but I don''t care, I just want to talk to you."


    Wherever there are women, there will be gossip anytime and anywhere.


    Gu Yunchen was really upset when he heard it. He saw the lemon in the fruit plate, which was placed next to the watermelon, and handed it to Su Momo on purpose. Unexpectedly, this little fool really took a bite.


    Within three seconds, Su Momo immediately wrinkled her sore face, turned her head and looked at the instigator angrily, "What are you feeding me?"


    "poison."


    Gu Yunchen replied indifferently, but he saw that her sour tears were about to come out, and he couldn''t bear it, so he fed her a few mouthfuls of watermelon.


    "You really want to poison me to death." Su Momo complained, not an expression of anger, but helplessness and speechlessness.


    "How can I bear it?"


    Gu Yunchen''s voice was very low, Tang Xiaoxiao stayed far away and was busy gossip about celebrities, she naturally didn''t hear his whispers, but there was Zhang Nanyan who was closest to him.


    Looking at it, Zhang Nanyan was even more angry. He kicked the good buddy on the opposite side, "Can you take care of other people''s mood? Don''t show affection regardless of occasion or location. It''s just too much."


    "Uncomfortable?" Gu Yunchen helped Su Momo wipe the corners of her mouth, and then wiped her hands with the tissue that had wiped her mouth without disdain, very slowly, and what she said made Zhang Nanyan choked up, "Hold on if you are uncomfortable, or you Get rid of the status of a single dog and show it to me?"


    "It''s too much." Zhang Nanyan pretended to be angry and left the small living room. He joined the ranks of the elders, thinking it would be easier.


    Unexpectedly, he became the target of being targeted instead.


    Ye Qian still did not change her true nature of being against him. The age difference between the two was 10 years old, which is not too much. She looked at her nephew and smiled meaningfully, "Seeing how envious they are in pairs? I thought You were able to bring people home to celebrate the New Year years ago, and you also missed times, tsk tsk, it seems that my big nephew is nothing more than that."


    "Auntie, isn''t anyone at home now? It doesn''t matter whether it''s a year or a year, I still don''t lose our bet."


    Zhang Nanyan was sitting on the sofa. He specially picked an excellent position, where he could directly see Tang Xiaoxiao who was diagonally opposite, but the other party couldn''t hear the conversation here.


    "Cut, don''t be so stubborn. They came here with their parents. You still lost if you didn''t take it back. Remember to lose your sports car to me later. It''s okay if you are not convinced. I heard Yunchen just now Having said that, he is going to go on a trip soon, you might as well provide the plane, and then bring Tang Xiaoxiao, I reluctantly don¡¯t want your supercar, at most I can borrow it for two days.¡±


    Recently, Zhang Nanyan bought a new sports car. As a car lover, Ye Qian likes it very much, but he borrowed it to drive it and ran into it, which made Zhang Shao feel distressed. came back.


    Ye Qian made a bet with him in a fit of anger, and the bet was naturally the supercar.


    Zhang Nanyan''s eyes flickered when he heard her words. Just now, he wanted to find an opportunity to take Tang Xiaoxiao with him, but he had no excuses, and they were not real couples...


    "Cousin, let''s go and play with Sister Xiaoxiao."


    Tong Lele jumped out from nowhere, he was sitting on Zhang Nanyan''s lap, the little guy blushed, he was obviously a little boy, but his facial features were surprisingly delicate, he was very much like his mother Ye Qian.


    "Walk."


    Zhang Nanyan suddenly had a good idea, took his cousin to his room first, promised and gave good things, coaxed the little boy to smile, and kept patting his own small chest before going out, "Cousin is looking for me I have found the right person, brother Yunchen has always liked me, he will definitely respond to my requests."


    Recently, the little guy has learned a lot of idioms, and his Mandarin has also improved rapidly.


    The two cousins ??went out, and Tong Lele ran to Gu Yunchen''s side first. He cuddled up with Gu Yunchen on the sofa, "Brother Yunchen, where are you going to travel?"

 Chapter 398

    "An island."


    Gu Yunchen immediately realized that what he said was too simple, so he told about the place he was going to and the customs.


    Tong Lele is a small chatterbox, and continued to ask about the famous places in the local area. After hearing about the snacks on the island, her eyes lit up, and she took Gu Yunchen''s hand and begged, "I want to go too, can you take me?"


    Unexpectedly, Gu Yunchen subconsciously wanted to refuse, but this little guy begged Su Momo instead, "Sister-in-law, I want to go too."


    Su Momo was in trouble, and looked at Gu Yunchen again.


    The question was thrown back again, Gu Yunchen sighed in his heart, and planned to let him be the bad guy, but Zhang Nanyan''s voice suddenly sounded, "Lele, you are naughty again."


    "Cousin, they don''t take me, or you take me?" Tong Lele blinked with Zhang Nanyan after speaking.


    Unexpectedly, his little moves were seen by Gu Yunchen, and he thought to himself, is the little guy good at acting? Needless to say, it must be Zhang Nanyan''s idea.


    He watched Zhang Nanyan perform quietly.


    "Lele, why should we join in the fun when people go on a trip? Listen to me, it''s the same when I take you to China tomorrow."


    "No, I want you to take me there, so Brother Yunchen and the others are not alone, do you mean Sister Xiaoxiao?" Tong Lele finally pulled the intercede.


    Tang Xiaoxiao was grabbed by his hand, not knowing how to persuade him.


    Zhang Nanyan gave his cousin a "persevere" look.


    "Sister Xiaoxiao, how about... let''s go together, everyone is so lively." Tong Lele is worthy of being a little fox taught by Zhang Nanyan''s fox, and her acting skills are not awkward at all.


    Now even Su Momo noticed something was wrong, and she saw Gu Yunchen winking at her.


    Zhang Nanyan is very good at being a man, so he immediately glared at his cousin, pretending to be serious and reprimanded him: "Tong Lele, I think your holiday homework is too little? You want to get involved in everything, you don''t know that your big brother Yunchen is the most Don¡¯t you like other people being light bulbs? You are not a special person, so he won¡¯t turn on the green light for you.¡±


    The previous words are very normal, like an elder brother educating a playful younger brother, but the latter...


    No matter how awkward it sounds.


    He meant that he disliked Gu Yunchen.


    Gu Yunchen reacted extremely quickly, and immediately glanced at him coldly, he immediately smiled embarrassingly, put his finger on the bridge of his straight nose, and explained in a low voice: "I am the art of language, otherwise, little friend Tong would not know how to restrain himself."


    Boys who grew up abroad have always been more open-minded, and Ye Qian is a very bold and straightforward woman, Tong Lele would not take Zhang Nanyan''s warning to heart at all, and sneered disdainfully, "Cousin, you don''t have the ability to do it yourself." Don''t take me with you, brother Yunchen doesn''t like you, of course he can''t take you out, I''m different from Sister Xiaoxiao, right Sister Xiaoxiao?"


    To say that children have too many minds and too many minds, Tong Lele will call for rescuers, even with a trick.


    Even Zhang Nanyan was a little surprised, he didn''t expect his little cousin to be able to play freely.


    "This..." Tang Xiaoxiao frowned her delicate eyebrows, she really didn''t know how to answer.


    Su Momo is also very helpless, if Zhang Nanyan is simply teasing, it will be fine, the couple will refuse at worst, but now he adopts a roundabout tactic, curves to save the country, and sends his cousin to be a pioneer, and Tong Lele asks Tang Xiaoxiao as foreign aid, if they refuse It would seem extremely dishonest.


    "Lele, why are you being naughty again?" Ye Qian had been lurking at the side for a long time, but she came out when everyone had nothing to do, and she made a gesture to send her son away, but she hurt the little guy instead.


    Tong Lele is very afraid of pain, so I don''t need to pretend now, I will cry for the grown-ups immediately, even though he is only a 6-year-old boy, his howls are really destructive, this time even the other elders are alarmed, and Mr. Zhang is even more distressed. Walking over with a cane, he waved at him, "Lele come to me, you are really serious, what is the struggle with children, how old is he? At an age where you don''t understand anything, you can''t speak well if you have something to say."


    When Ye Qian was told by the old man, her face was a little unnatural. She turned her head and gave Zhang Nanyan a dark look, then briefly described what happened here, and finally sighed deliberately, "You know, old man, I I¡¯m going to visit relatives in the south after the next year. My sister and I have made an appointment. Besides, every year when I go back to China, the process is like this. Relatives have bought things and wait for us to go there, but Lele is going to travel at this time..."


    Tong Lele, isn''t this adding to the chaos?


    "So that''s how it is." Mr. Zhang finally understood, but he still turned to the little boy, "If Lele wants to go, you can form a group. Nanyan happens to have a plane, so he can fly it himself, so you don''t have to use others."


    Su Momo was a little surprised that Zhang Nanyan could actually fly a plane?


    There was another person in the audience who didn''t know. Tang Xiaoxiao was also very surprised. He didn''t hide his eyes and looked straight at Zhang Nanyan.


    This time it was Young Master Zhang''s turn to be elated, his back was straight, he was full of confidence, and his smile was unbearable, "It''s not impossible to charter a flight once, but there are other expenses for the round-trip gas fee, Yunchen wants reported it to me."


    The others almost vomited blood, how could Tangtang be short of this little money?


    But Gu Yunchen agreed without hesitation, and replied in a calm voice: "It''s not a problem."


    It seems... that''s about it.


    Before Tang Xiaoxiao agreed, Ye Qian took her hand and told him gently: "Nan Yan is careless, Mo Mo and Yun Chen probably don''t have much time, Auntie knows you are a careful and sensible child, how much do you usually do?" Take care of Lele, and let Nan Yan sleep with him at night."


    "Mommy, I''m going to first grade next semester. I''ll be a primary school student soon. I''m not a child..." Tong Lele refused with a blushing face. He didn''t want to be taken care of by a woman.


    Unexpectedly, he was sealed by Zhang Nanyan instead, and two strawberries were stuffed into his mouth immediately, so he had no choice but to swallow the fruit.


    "It''s not bad to go out and play with Xiaoxiao. She''s been busy with the work of the studio all year round. It seems that she has never had such a long break, right?" Mrs. Tang joined the group chat at some point, but she didn''t have any other thoughts, she was completely thinking about her daughter , besides, there is Su Momo, and her daughter is not simply traveling with Zhang Nanyan, so she thinks there is nothing to worry about.


    And now Zhang Nanyan has changed a lot, maybe he has to take care of Tang Xiaoxiao.


    Mother came out to suggest, Tang Xiaoxiao couldn''t refuse anymore, so she had to agree.


    As soon as the banquet was over, the other two families went home. Zhang Nanyan sent the Tang family away. After returning, he walked side by side with his aunt. The other party immediately extended his hand to him, "Nephew, should you fulfill your promise?"


    "Auntie, you are too realistic." Zhang Nanyan put his hands behind his back, showing signs of cheating, "I don''t even think Lele is superfluous."


    "My son knows how to fight for his cousin''s sister-in-law. Are you ashamed to turn your back on it now? I would like to accept the bet and give me the keys to the sports car!" Ye Qian insisted on getting the keys to the sports car without giving in.

 Chapter 399

    Mrs. Zhang and the servant walked in front, and found that two people had fallen behind and turned back slowly, but she didn''t think much about it, and continued to turn her head. She held Tong Lele''s hand and smiled kindly, "Lele, what do you say?" Why does Mom look like a child, she is even naughtier than you."


    "My mother is my cousin''s nemesis, and she is here to make my cousin."


    Regardless of Tong Lele''s young age, she is a big kid, and her words hit the nail on the head.


    Zhang Nanyan saw his mother turn around and back, and he didn''t want to bargain with his aunt anymore. He happened to drive a sports car for a round today. At this moment, the car key was in his trousers pocket. He didn''t feel reluctant at all, so he threw the key away. To my aunt, "Yes, this young master is willing to admit defeat. Auntie, the car will take you off."


    "My god, Nanyan, you will definitely be able to chase him back. Auntie will cheer for you!" Ye Qian was overjoyed with the car keys, and planned to drive out for a walk at night.


    Zhang Nanyan didn''t feel sorry for losing his beloved sports car, but began to look forward to the next trip.


    He wasn''t idle either, checking the plane with his servants and confirming that there were no problems with all the parts, he was finally ready to fly.


    Except for Gu Yunchen, no one else has ever flown in Zhang Nanyan''s private jet, including Tong Lele. He was young before, so it''s normal for him to never fly. The key is that Young Master Zhang hasn''t flown much in the past year.


    Surprisingly, he was very stable, and everyone landed safely.


    The pleasant island trip finally begins.


    Zhang Nanyan drove very steadily this time, he was not as aggressive as he usually drives a sports car, and he didn''t dare to be cocky, after all, every plane was someone he cared about.


    "Young Master Zhang is an old driver, be steady."


    Su Momo and Gu Yunchen held hands and took the initiative to give Zhang Nanyan a thumbs up. It wouldn''t be abnormal for her to say this on this occasion, he is the only one who can fly a plane.


    However, when Zhang Nanyan saw Tang Xiaoxiao''s blushing, he immediately began to refute, "I don''t have much experience, okay? Flying a plane is not much different from driving a car. It''s just that Mr. Gu doesn''t have to study hard, otherwise with his financial resources and strength , having a private jet is quite normal.¡±


    These words are true, but Gu Yunchen said indifferently: "Not everyone has to learn to drive this thing. Facts have proved that as long as you have money, there is nothing you can''t do. Now, Young Master Zhang also volunteers to be my driver."


    "Ruthless." Zhang Nanyan rolled his eyes, put one hand in the pocket of his trousers, and complained to his buddy: "You really have no feelings at all, you are completely squeezing me."


    Gu Yunchen didn''t want to argue with him at all, so he took Su Momo to the front first.


    "Wait a minute, the car I sent to pick up the plane hasn''t arrived yet, where do you want to go?" Zhang Nanyan is very reliable in his work, and has thought of every link. In fact, Gu Yunchen had only booked the air ticket, but not At the hotel, not many people came to the island at this time, and he still had acquaintances, so Zhang Nanyan arranged them clearly.


    "Let''s go out to get some air, and single dogs don''t come here to make trouble."


    Gu Yunchen hit him mercilessly.


    "Can you take care of the single dog?" Zhang Nan gritted his molars angrily, he didn''t expect Gu Yunchen to be so shameless.


    He suddenly heard the laughter of the two behind him, squinted his eyes and turned around.


    She just snuggled Tong Lele next to Tang Xiaoxiao''s leg, covering her little mouth and snickering. As for Tang Xiaoxiao, it was a bright and aboveboard smile, the blush on his face was like the colorful clouds in the sky, and the red was extremely dazzling.


    For a moment, Zhang Nanyan was almost dazzled, and couldn''t bear to look away.


    "Husband, is it really okay for us to leave people behind?"


    Su Momo asked in a low voice, but there was no trace of guilt on her face. She knew that there was Tong Lele, so Tang Xiaoxiao shouldn''t feel uncomfortable. But it''s time to express your opinion, otherwise she won''t be able to pass her own test.


    "Why don''t you go back and find them?" Gu Yunchen said as he gestured to let go of her hand.


    "I just said that casually." Why did Gu Yunchen take it seriously? Su Momo raised her eyelids, and took the initiative to grab his hand. When she looked up, she happened to see the corner of his lips slightly curled up. She immediately curled her lips, knowing that she had been tricked.


    But she still smiled sweetly, and she was very happy and satisfied to be able to travel with him.


    The first two times were very disappointing. They have not had a real honeymoon since they got married, so she cherishes this opportunity very much.


    However, later on, she was always with Gu Yunchen, eating with him on one side and Tang Xiaoxiao on the other, and he often brought food for himself. Although he didn''t talk much, he took good care of him. Once or twice was fine. After two days in a row, she finally felt Arrived uncomfortable.


    Because she didn''t like Tang Xiaoxiao being ignored, she became awkward and insisted on going shopping with her girlfriends at night, and she didn''t plan to bring other people with her.


    "Xiao Lele is going to bed. You are tired of being naughty with your cousin for the past two days. Of course, Young Master Zhang has to keep an eye on him. As for your husband...you can do whatever you want. Anyway, Xiaoxiao and I are going shopping."


    Su Momo finally made up his mind, just like arranging work in a company, he simply and rudely issued tasks to them.


    "Are you sure you don''t need a flower protector at night?" Gu Yunchen asked calmly.


    "We won''t go shopping for too long, we''ll come back after we have something to eat." Su Momo didn''t want to be spoiled by anyone, she took Tang Xiaoxiao''s hand and left without asking if he agreed or not.


    The island is very lively at night, there are tourists from all over the world, but most of them are domestic people, which shows how fast the country''s economy is developing.


    Su Momo took Tang Xiaoxiao''s hand and expressed his heartfelt emotion, then got into the topic, and apologized in a low voice: "Xiaoxiao, I''m sorry, I didn''t care about your feelings when I came here this time, you and Tong Lele and their cousins ??are together , must be very uncomfortable? I will accompany you all day tomorrow, how about it? Let them play by themselves."


    After she finished speaking, she drank half a glass of beer proudly.


    Tang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but smile when she saw her heroic appearance, and held the wine glass in her hand with a smile, "It''s not as serious as you said, in fact... I was very happy to come out once."


    "It can be seen, but you don''t like being with Zhang Shao very much, right? His intentions are becoming more and more obvious. I thought he had given up a long time ago." Su Momo found that Tang Xiaoxiao was in a good mood, so he raised the question naturally. Arrived at Zhang Nanyan.


    She thought that good sisters would be jealous of this name, but Tang Xiaoxiao didn''t react much, and even lowered her head shyly, blinking her long eyelashes non-stop. She knew Tang Xiaoxiao, that''s why she was surprised. Could it be that the two really sparked each other?


    "Xiaoxiao, you don''t like Zhang Shao, do you?" Su Momo''s voice suddenly rose, and she felt that someone was paying attention and quickly lowered the brim of her hat.


    Tang Xiaoxiao blushed even more when she was told, she purposely drank a sip of beer to suppress her shock, and then glared at the person opposite, "Momo, you really dare to say anything, Zhang Nanyan and I are at best friends, just, no thing."


    "Oh." Su Momo said meaningfully, and then smiled slyly, "Well, I was thinking too much, there is still a little extra between you, how can something happen."


    "Actually, Lele is quite cute and not too noisy. He cooperates especially when he is obedient." After two days, Tang Xiaoxiao liked Tong Lele very much, and she enjoyed the fun of raising the baby instead.


    As for Zhang Nanyan, he didn''t do anything extra. The three of them went out together and almost made a joke. Several times, people misunderstood that they were a family of three. At first she was embarrassed to admit it, but the last time she took off her sunglasses and hat directly. At such a young age, her jaw dropped in shock. She thought that if she married too early, she would give birth to a baby under age.


    At that time, Zhang Nanyan was not happy, so he took the initiative to explain to her, which made a big joke.

 Chapter 400

    "You don''t have to worry too much, just play well with Mr. Gu. This time, thanks to your family Mr. Gu''s kind sponsorship, I can have so much fun. Naturally, you two should enjoy it without distractions. It''s rare to come out once, and you will be It''s to make up for the loss of the honeymoon."


    Tang Xiaoxiao didn''t want Su Momo to have any psychological burden, but took the initiative to comfort him.


    Su Momo didn''t think too much about it, and enjoyed the time with her little sister to the fullest this evening. When Gu Yunchen called to remind her, she pretended to be impatient and chattered: "Men are so annoying, sometimes they are worse than women. If you want ink marks, if you don¡¯t see them for a while, you have to find someone.¡±


    "Forget it soon." Tang Xiaoxiao propped her forehead helplessly, and she was a little dizzy after drinking two large glasses of beer. Maybe it was because she was happier tonight. Everyone is drunk when the wine is not drunk. She glanced at Su Momo, "I see You don''t know your blessings in the midst of blessings, Mr. Gu has nothing to say to you, so Bingshan seems to be alone, he is considerate enough to you."


    "Do you admit that you are envious?" Su Momo smiled triumphantly, and teased while replying to the message, "So I have been persuading you, smile, don''t hold on to the idea of ??celibacy all day long, and you will naturally accept it when fate comes. There will always be someone who is destined to appear, give yourself and others a chance, falling in love is not a hard job, it is both happy and sweet, sour and sad, and you will feel the true meaning of love after experiencing all the feelings.¡±


    As someone who has experienced it, she analyzed it in good faith.


    Tang Xiaoxiao didn''t repeat her point of view this time, instead she frowned and fell into deep thought. In the past, she didn''t meet the right person, and the fate didn''t come, that''s why she didn''t want to fall in love or get married?


    "There are never any lack of suitors around you. One is better than the other. It is because you have sealed the door of your heart, so you feel boring. In fact, as long as you open the door a little bit, sooner or later you will meet someone who really wants to knock on your door." people."


    While Su Momo was speaking, she suddenly stared at the phone in surprise. She didn''t know when she clicked on the voice call, and Gu Yunchen heard everything she said just now.


    She was startled and wanted to send a message to Gu Yunchen, who knew that he was one step ahead of her, and said in a low voice: "Miss Tang, my wife is right, sometimes give yourself a chance, at least don''t let me I regret it myself."


    He can''t say too much, but these two sentences are enough to make Tang Xiaoxiao enlightened. She maintains the posture just now, frowning slightly, not knowing what she is thinking.


    "How long will it take for you to come back? I''d better pick you up. I heard that there are a lot of people tonight." Gu Yunchen was worried about the safety of the two of them.


    Su Momo sent the location, and then thanked sweetly: "Thank you husband."


    "I want more than a word of thanks."


    Gu Yunchen said something in a low voice, with an unusually serious tone.


    But Su Momo''s face turned red in an instant, because Tang Xiaoxiao teased a few words into the phone, "Mr. Gu can''t wait to come here? Do you want me to make room for you..."


    Everyone is not normal tonight.


    Su Momo looked at Tang Xiaoxiao in shock. She would never joke with Gu Yunchen before, and what made her even more unexpected was that Gu Yunchen actually replied, "Okay, I''ll send someone to pick up Miss Tang."


    Su Momo was amazed at the fairy dialogue between the two.


    It''s just that she hasn''t found the situation yet.


    "You wait for us for ten minutes." Gu Yunchen simply explained, which was considered to be the end of this incredible conversation.


    "Xiaoxiao, were you serious just now?" Su Momo finally came back to her senses, she lay on the table helplessly and asked.


    A gust of wind blew by, and Tang Xiaoxiao''s long hair fluttered with the wind. She said lightly, "Whether I''m joking or not, your Mr. Gu takes it seriously."


    Su Momo''s mood was very complicated, both happy and disappointed, "Oh, I wanted to hang out with you until late at night... But it''s okay, when Gu Yunchen comes over, let him follow, and the two of us continue to walk our."


    She had a good idea, but when she saw who was coming with Gu Yunchen, she knew that her plan had run aground.


    Zhang Nanyan unexpectedly followed.


    "Is Lele all right in the hotel?" Tang Xiaoxiao was the first to worry, and she didn''t care if Zhang Nanyan came.


    "He slept like hell. I locked the door and he will never wake up." Zhang Nanyan knew his cousin''s habits very well, so he didn''t take it seriously.


    Unexpectedly, Tang Xiaoxiao became more nervous, "That''s not okay, Lele is still a child, let''s go back early. Momo, you and Mr. Gu continue to stroll, and Zhang Shao and I will go back to the hotel first."


    After she finished speaking, she really put on her coat and walked ahead.


    "Hey, I said I''m fine, so I''m fine." Zhang Nanyan yelled twice from behind, but it was obviously futile, and they didn''t listen to him at all.


    Gu Yunchen shook his head in disappointment, and said in an extremely provocative tone: "I created opportunities for you in vain, don''t blame me for wasting them yourself."


    It turned out that the two of them had an appointment.


    Su Momo secretly pinched Gu Yunchen''s hand, but he squeezed it tightly instead, "Nan Yan, you should hurry up and chase Miss Tang, don''t lose her again."


    "Disappointing." Zhang Nanyan didn''t know who he was talking about, but with a frustrated face, he twitched his long hair on his forehead, "Tong Lele really is a veritable little superfluous."


    "Throw it away after using it? When you used your cousin as an introduction, you never got tired of it. Why, now that you fail, you don''t sum up your experience and lessons, but blame Lele instead. Nanyan, you really are getting better and better. .¡±


    Gu Yunchen didn''t know if he was overjoyed tonight, or because he was full of resentment because of being abandoned by Su Momo, he was abnormal twice in a row.


    Zhang Nanyan''s heart ached from being bullied, he bent down exaggeratedly and then grinned and said: "Yunchen, you are so cruel, be careful that I kick over your dog food."


    "Whatever you want." Gu Yunchen looked indifferent, put down Su Momo''s hand, and hugged her waist instead, and the two became more intimate immediately.


    Su Momo didn''t need to turn her head to feel the hot gaze on her back. Yes, it was the kind of stare that made people angry, but she smiled happily, "Husband, it''s really surprising that you are so angry. .¡±


    Yes, he is her treasure man.


    Zhang Nanyan was indeed in a hurry, but he immediately caught up with Tang Xiaoxiao. The opportunity tonight was wasted. Apart from being full of resentment towards Gu Yunchen, he also complained about his cousin the next day.


    The reason was that Tong Lele was always very lively, and he didn''t have a day to rest honestly. Seeing that the trip was coming to an end, he and Tang Xiaoxiao hadn''t made any progress. Of course, he was anxious, even if the two of them went for a stroll alone.


    He really felt that Tong Lele was just a little redundant.


    "If I had known earlier, I should have brought another person here and let him take care of the child. What a mistake, what a mistake."


    No, he needs to find a good way, which can neither make his cousin angry, but also create opportunities for himself.

 Chapter 401

    The plan couldn''t keep up with the change, Zhang Nanyan was just about to find Gu Yunchen to conspire, but an accident happened quietly, Gu Yunchen and Su Momo actually booked a ticket in advance to fly back to China.


    "Momo, I heard that something happened to your company? How is it now? How could Brother Su Li plagiarize Han Zihao''s idea? Did he make a mistake?"


    Tang Xiaoxiao called Su Momo immediately after hearing the news. At 5 o''clock in the morning, it was supposed to be the time to sleep in. By this time, Su Momo must have arrived at the airport.


    The car was speeding, and Su Momo looked solemnly at the scenery outside the window. It was indeed still early, but she had to end the tour early.


    It''s a pity, for the third time, she and Gu Yunchen''s honeymoon trip may not have a chance in the future, and she probably has no interest in fulfilling her dreams with him anymore. Every time she travels, big things happen, she is really possessed by a bad spirit.


    "It''s okay, it''s still under control, don''t worry, I''m having fun here with Young Master Zhang and the others. I''m just going back to calm the outside world''s speculation."


    "Oh, that''s good, pay attention to your safety on the road." Tang Xiaoxiao didn''t suspect anything, and continued to stay. There were two days left in the trip, but she was worried that Tong Lele didn''t want to go back. It''s probably not a big problem, because she heard Su Momo''s tone was not serious.


    In fact, things are not simple at all.


    Gu Yunchen had already seen the domestic news, and his frown became tighter and tighter.


    The news headline is full of gimmicks: The eldest son of the Su family is suspected of plagiarism.


    "Do you want me to help you with public relations?" Gu Yunchen hugged Su Momo, let her lean on his shoulder, and asked softly.


    He knew that she was pretending to be calm at this time, and she must be very anxious.


    Unexpectedly, Su Momo shook his head and refused, "No, let them hype."


    Gu Yunchen looked at her very puzzled, "No matter what the real situation is at this time, you should explain it clearly at the first time. If you don''t do public relations, aren''t you confirming the rumors?"


    He was very strange because Su Li didn''t make a sound either.


    What kind of medicine are the two brothers and sisters selling in the gourd?


    Su Momo actually expected that Su Li''s reputation would be ruined because of plagiarism in her previous life... However, in this life, she had already taken precautions, and she reminded Su Li when she returned home during the Spring Festival.


    The news that is breaking out now is probably a smoke bomb.


    Sure enough, she guessed right, Su Li immediately sent her a message back, only four words: everything is under control.


    In an instant, she understood everything, took a deep breath, and told Gu Yunchen her guess.


    "You mean that your brother released the fake bid on purpose to lure snakes out of the hole? How can you be sure that it must be Han Zihao? Yes, the Han family is also interested in this bid, but they may not be able to take the risk."


    "In the face of interests, the faces of Mo Ling and Han Zihao are beyond your imagination. Husband, don''t worry. I believe in my brother''s arrangement. Now we will act as if we don''t know anything. But I guess there must be people watching at the airport. When the time comes We''ll just keep silent."


    If there was traffic at the airport, 50% of the people behind the scenes must be Mo Ling and the others, because not many people knew about the trip, and it was still such a private itinerary.


    Gu Yunchen finally stopped being nervous, he even smiled lowly, "Momo, you are becoming more and more like a general now, it''s not bad that you don''t mess around in times of crisis."


    Su Momo smiled triumphantly, "That''s because your master taught well."


    But when they arrived at the airport, the two continued to pretend to be frowning. They were worried that someone would secretly take pictures at the airport. After all, there are many Chinese people who come to the island to travel. Obviously they were too worried. Some people did pay attention to them because of their good looks. , but no one candidly filmed.


    As soon as the plane landed, they exited the VIP channel and were immediately blocked by a swarm of reporters.


    "May I ask Mr. Gu, what do you think about your uncle''s plagiarism?"


    "Will you protect the Su family? Are you supporting the righteous Han Zihao, or supporting Su Li with personal feelings?"


    "Mrs. Gu, I don''t know if you came back early because of the impact of this incident? As the Su family, can you respond?"


    The reporters asked questions one after another, their cameras almost hit Gu Yunchen''s face, he frowned and hugged Su Momo, his face became colder and colder, he walked around the crowd, didn''t the assistant say that he brought bodyguards over, why did he still didn''t show up?


    There are really huge crowds at the scene, and it is really difficult for them to break out of the encirclement.


    Gu Yunchen said in a deep voice with a condensed face: "I''m sorry, we just came back and didn''t know the situation in China."


    After he finished speaking, he hugged Su Momo forcefully and squeezed out.


    And Su Momo was held in his arms. Although he couldn''t see the faces of the reporters outside, he could guess their appearance. They must be impatient to catch the big news. She didn''t plan to be protected all the time. Since Mo Ling and the others took the initiative to attack this time, if the news was exposed now, they would definitely fight back intensified in the future. It''s better to once and for all.


    She was also tired of fighting Mo Ling again and again.


    So, without saying hello to Gu Yunchen, she got out of his arms without even combing her hair, and faced the camera with a messy face. The flashes flickered immediately, followed by the exclamation of the reporters. She didn''t wear makeup at all today, and her face was plain, because her face was swollen from drinking last night, and her eyes were also swollen, as if she had cried.


    Gu Yunchen didn''t expect her action, but she secretly squeezed his palm when he wanted to stop it, so he had no choice but to obey her opinion. It''s just that he feels sorry for her.


    "Mrs. Gu, your complexion is very bad, have you been worrying about this?"


    "Is it true, that''s why you don''t respond?"


    Su Momo''s hesitant expression was caught by the reporter, and she was on the news, and it was the headline.


    The media believed that they had first-class information, and it was undoubtedly plagiarized by the Su family.


    Some psychologists even analyzed Su Momo''s micro-expressions, "She pursed her mouth slightly, her eyes were raised, her eyes flickered, obviously she didn''t want to mention it, and the matter was very difficult, she didn''t know the inside story .As for frowning, she must be worried that her brother''s plagiarism will affect her career.


    After a while, assistant Situ Yifeng finally squeezed in. He took bodyguards to drive away the fly-like media. Su Momo and Gu Yunchen finally got into the car. She saw the news in the car and couldn''t help but mock, "Nonsense .¡±


    These media can really think that it was actually because her shoes were stepped on and her feet hurt.


    But she won''t explain too much, just let the outside world guess at will, the more public opinion is hyped, the better. In this way, Mo Ling and Han Zihao will become even more impatient, and it is best to reveal more flaws, so that she can take the opportunity to ruin them!


    There is still more than half a month before the bidding, and there has been a bloody storm before it even started.

 Chapter 402

    It was an hour before she got home. Su Momo finally started to put on makeup. She was worried that her parents would see her in a bad way. The matter was not that serious at first, but her parents didn''t know.


    She went to the island''s airport at four o''clock, and Su Momo woke up at about 3:30 in the morning, but now she couldn''t sleep at all, her eyes were wide open, and she was always staring at the phone screen.


    "Young Master Su doesn''t have public relations either, ma''am, look..." The assistant was also puzzled, because he knew Su Momo was a good person, so he couldn''t help asking.


    Su Momo looked at the assistant, "Situ, thank you for your concern. It''s okay. You will understand why in the end. Now I fully respect my brother''s idea. If he wants to ferment public opinion, let him do it."


    I''m afraid I''m not crazy. The assistant''s expression meant exactly that.


    Gu Yunchen chuckled, "The emperor is not in a hurry with the eunuchs, he is talking about people like us."


    When he heard about it before, he wanted to fly back immediately, and even planned to call Zhang Nanyan, but Su Momo disagreed, because the fog on the island was very heavy, and they didn''t take off until the fog cleared when they arrived at the airport. It was originally at 5 o''clock. The plane was delayed until 6:30, but she always had an expression as steady as Mount Tai.


    "I promise I will give you an explanation in the end, okay? The situation is special now, so I can''t say too much." Su Momo blushed when she was teased, and she couldn''t help explaining in a low voice.


    The assistant was both surprised and delighted. He didn''t expect things to turn around like this. Could it be a game in the middle?


    Su Momo was finally able to close her mouth and rest for a while. She looked at her phone in a daze, and there was everything she said on the Internet, and she even picked up her dark history, because the Su family didn''t seem to have any black material, and the Su family and their sons were all gentlemen. , the only place that can be black is her.


    Gu Yunchen naturally saw the content on her phone screen, and was a little annoyed, but there was nothing he could do, after all, she had her own ideas, and he planned to respect her ideas.


    In fact, he was faintly curious about how she would deal with it in the end.


    After sending her to the Su family, Gu Yunchen didn''t want to leave, but seeing Su Momo''s confident expression, he went to her room to rest first, leaving the space for the Su family.


    Su Zheyu and Pan Yuanyuan were sitting together, and Su Li was sitting opposite. Su Momo immediately sat next to her brother. She looked at her anxious parents and broke the silence first, "Mom and Dad, you believe in my brother''s arrangement. I know he will be able to solve this crisis."


    "Momo, hurry up and tell us what''s going on. I asked your dad all morning, but in the end, your brother was like a bored gourd, and didn''t tell us anything. This is to make us anxious to death."


    Pan Yuanyuan is not a quick-tempered person, but when the company encountered such a thing, she was obviously the first to lose her temper.


    Su Zheyu next to him also frowned, "Momo, if your brother doesn''t tell you, he will discuss everything with you. Besides, your brother and sister own the company, so you must know what''s going on."


    "Mom and Dad, I just want to ask you one question." Su Momo waited for her parents to calm down before opening her mouth, "Do you trust my brother?"


    Su Zheyu and Pan Yuanyuan glanced at each other, and nodded involuntarily. They were still very optimistic about Su Li''s nature. Naturally, they don''t believe in the so-called plagiarism, and what Han Zihao did before made them despise him. He first liked his younger sister, but then turned around and fell in love with her. How can such a half-hearted person be so good?


    "Is there something hidden?" Su Zheyu asked Su Li with a serious expression.


    Su Li didn''t answer his father, but instead asked his mother seriously, "Mom, I''m asking you the truth. I asked you in the morning if anyone has been to my study. Are you telling a lie?"


    Hearing his question, Pan Yuanyuan obviously avoided his eyes.


    Su Momo sat across from her mother and looked straight at her. She and Su Li looked at each other, and her guess at the beginning was confirmed.


    "Did the Mo family do it?" Su Zheyu was very shrewd and quickly sensed something was wrong, "I said that Mo Cong is a dangerous person, but now he''s better, it''s like inviting wolves into the house. If I knew it, I should have let them live abroad. Destroy!"


    "I don''t know if my brother-in-law did it, because I only saw him come out of the study one day by chance. Didn''t Ali forget to lock the door that day? I always remember your words, no matter who You are allowed to enter your room. So I went over to check on purpose, and my brother-in-law didn¡¯t have anything in his hand. He said he thought you were at home... Later, I didn¡¯t hear that you were missing anything, so I didn¡¯t take it to heart..."


    Pan Yuanyuan''s voice became softer as he spoke.


    "Confused!" Su Zheyu reprimanded his wife severely, "Mo Cong has become obsessed with ghosts now, and he only wants to overwhelm our family. He usually asks me about the company when he is free. He has no good intentions at all."


    "Dad, don''t blame Mom, maybe it wasn''t Uncle''s fault, but now is not the time to investigate, but to solve the immediate crisis." Su Momo couldn''t bear to see her mother crying, while patting her mother''s back Turning his back to persuade his father.


    Su Zheyu shook his head with a sigh.


    "Yes, what Momo said is right. I just suspect that there is no evidence that my uncle did it. Our whole family should be more careful in the future. As for the bidding, it has not yet come to the official bidding anyway. I am now preparing an emergency plan, and then Then investigate slowly, don''t mess up your position, Momo and I are very confident in this project! The most important thing now is to keep her live broadcast platform and department store, and not suffer losses together with the Su family."


    Su Li never looked worried, and was surprisingly calm.


    Seeing that he was so confident, Su Momo was still helping, and the husband and wife finally calmed down. However, they made up their minds that they would not continue to communicate with the Mo family in the future.


    They didn''t need to make up their minds. When the incident broke out, apart from Pan Huihui''s phone call, the father and daughter of the Mo family didn''t respond at all. Their attitude decided to stand in line.


    As the CEO of the company, Su Li finally spoke out, and at the company''s shareholder meeting, Su Momo, as the major shareholder, stood up and suppressed everyone''s objections, "Since the incident has already happened, it is useless to blame, I think we still believe my brother Once, and I will also help, in order to stabilize the stock price, please stay calm."


    She still speaks confidently, after all, she has her own company, and Gu Yunchen also publicly supported the Su family, the incident seems to have calmed down a lot.


    But everyone didn''t know that there was another real storm coming quietly.


    Just one day later, the next morning, Gu Yunchen''s company suddenly faced a crisis of high-level resignation and suppliers terminating cooperation.


    It was almost like an appointment, and the husband and wife suffered heavy losses one after another.


    The house leak happens to rain all night, it''s really an eventful spring.

 Chapter 403

    Su Momo kept running outside for the Su family, seeing her thin body, but both she and Su Li knew that everything was just a smoke bomb, just like Su Li had been vague all the time, the outside world really thought he was a plagiarist, but Strangely enough, he never got disqualified, so it all became confusing.


    The two brothers and sisters have become the talk of the whole city, and some people even say that they are equally shameless.


    Especially when Su Li didn''t speak out, the media was even more unscrupulous, and gradually there were all kinds of ugly words.


    Su Momo didn¡¯t need to pretend to be thin after suffering from cyber violence, because there were people secretly filming her every day. At the beginning she was still acting, but after a day she didn¡¯t have to act at all, she could act in her true colors.


    Early in the morning, she had just arrived at the company and was about to contact Shao Xinyang, hold a meeting for the operation of the live broadcast, and control the live broadcast app well, so as not to be affected by this incident, who knew that she would see the news before the meeting.


    She thumped in her heart, she didn''t care about whether it was going to happen, and immediately called Gu Yunchen, "I saw the news, how is it going with you?"


    "fine."


    Gu Yunchen cherishes words like gold, but he doesn''t want Su Momo to worry, lest she think too much and say a few more words, "I met a relatively strong competitor, and the other party is robbing me of resources recently."


    Su Momo finally understood the punching process, but she was full of worries. She was fake on her side, but the opponent he encountered was real.


    But he refused to say more, maybe there is a chance of winning, so she had no choice but to comfort her, then hung up the phone and continued to work.


    Who knows that Gu''s crisis is not easy to get through this time. For two consecutive days, Gu Yunchen left early and returned late. Su Momo fell asleep early every day. She didn''t even meet him. To be precise, it was him. Every time she came back when she was asleep, and then left in the morning when she didn''t know it.


    No matter how dull Su Momo was, she understood that things were far less optimistic than what he said, and he was just trying to comfort her.


    At noon on the third day, Su Momo finally had the opportunity to go to Gu''s. The wind was strong in spring, and her long hair was blown into a mess. When she went out from the parking lot, she kept arranging her hair. Dry, and no lipstick, so it looks average.


    Unexpectedly, someone secretly filmed this scene.


    She got into President Gu''s exclusive elevator, only to find out when she received a call from the secretary that she was, and, was on the trending searches again.


    "Will those celebrities die of anger? My honor can be published in the news. They bought so many drafts but none of them are useful."


    At this time, she was still in the mood to joke.


    The secretary didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, but fortunately he was still thinking about the business, "President Su, what should we do? The media is writing nonsense again, saying that your image has plummeted, I''m afraid it will affect the department store and the live broadcast platform..."


    Su Momo stared at the elevator that kept going up. There were flashing numbers on it, which were red with ulterior motives. She couldn''t help squinting her eyes, "Public relations, but let the people in the public relations department pay attention, don''t mention Gu''s matter, and don''t worry about it." Don''t mention my brother, just say I''m frowning because of the decline in sales at the department store."


    At this time, she can only take the initiative to take matters into her own hands. The department store''s performance is indeed not good, but her live broadcast platform is still popular, and the business is still unaffected in the end.


    But she didn''t want to involve the person she cared about the most, especially when she came to Gu Yunchen now, she might as well say it was her own reasons.


    Although the secretary was surprised, he quickly realized, "Oh, I understand, I will guide the navy to say that you are going to Mr. Gu to cry. But in this way, the outside world may... may think you are hypocritical, Mr. Gu I''m too busy to take care of myself, but I still want to comfort you."


    The secretary felt that it was not worthwhile to protect his family in a self-defeating way.


    Unexpectedly, Su Momo reassured the secretary instead, "It''s okay, Yunchen is more difficult than me now, I have to draw all my attention, otherwise I will cause trouble for him because of my affairs, and the media will take pictures of me. I would think that I was worried if there was a big mess with him."


    She is not unreasonable to worry.


    The secretary had to follow her orders.


    The elevator finally stopped. Su Momo put on lipstick in the elevator this time. Although her lips were in poor condition and the lipstick was mottled, she didn''t care at all. Then she put on sunglasses to cover up her bad complexion. Staring blankly at the self in the elevator wall, he took two deep breaths and showed his best state.


    Walking through the staff area, many people greeted Su Momo. It was surprising to see her smiling all the time.


    However, when she got to the president''s office, Su Momo immediately took off her sunglasses, revealing the dark circles under her eyes that couldn''t be concealed by makeup. She subconsciously covered them with her hands, "Don''t look, it''s so ugly."


    "No more sunglasses?" Gu Yunchen looked up from the document, he seemed to have lost weight in an instant, and he could see that there were obvious marks of blue veins on the back of his hands, but he didn''t look decadent at all, his eyes were always piercing.


    Su Momo admired him very much. No matter how difficult things were, he was always calm.


    She will probably never be able to do this, because it is already very difficult for her to keep calm now, and she cannot pretend not to be affected by the slightest bit. Maybe this is the gap between them.


    "What are you thinking?" Gu Yunchen asked with a frown, noticing that she was a little distracted, he stood up and walked in front of her, tucking her long hair behind her ears, "Is it because of being photographed? Are you serious about the PR draft?" Is it?"


    Su Momo put the food bag in his hand on the coffee table, pulled him to sit down, and changed the subject instead, "You must not have lunch, why don''t we go together? I specially went to the restaurant you like to order, I brought it here when I was driving by, and ate it while it was hot."


    Gu Yunchen stared at her mottled lipstick, took out a tissue from the coffee table and wiped it gently, and said in an unusually gentle voice, "Don''t worry, we have survived such a big storm before, and it will be the same this time."


    Hearing his words, Su Momo was finally able to let go of the breath he was carrying, knowing that he must have made a breakthrough, so he went to the bathroom to remove the lipstick, and when he came out, he had a sweet smile on his face, "Let''s eat, Big things are not as important as eating."


    Infected by her smile, Gu Yunchen''s appetite improved a lot, and he also ate a bowl of rice.


    At noon, the two chatted. He mentioned the opponent in the trade war with him this time, a Chinese boss with an oriental face. He was young and ran a business similar to Gu¡¯s. trouble him.


    "Young Master An?" Su Momo looked at the information Gu Yunchen handed to him, "This should be an alias, I''m really curious what his real name is, but I see that he looks quite similar to your eyebrows and eyes."


    The first time she saw the photo, she had an extremely ridiculous idea. If she didn''t know it, she would really think that they were brothers who had been separated for many years.

 Chapter 404

    Su Momo was originally having fun in bitterness, and she didn''t intend to make a joke, but the more she looked at it, the more she looked at it, and she couldn''t help but look for the photo album, but she didn''t expect that there were not many photos of Gu Yunchen in her phone.


    "Lend me your phone." She suddenly reached out to Gu Yunchen.


    Gu Yunchen was a little surprised, but still did as he did, and stuffed the phone into her hand.


    Su Momo knew his password. It was the wedding anniversary of the two of them. He originally set her birthday, but he was afraid that if the phone was lost, it would be cracked, so he simply changed it to the wedding anniversary, and it was a combination of the lunar calendar and the Gregorian calendar. , Guaranteed no one can think of it.


    She opened his photo album directly, but she didn''t expect that there were not many photos of him, and many of them belonged to her. There were very few about him, she frowned in distress, "Don''t you have your own early pictures?" Photo?"


    Could it be possible to go to the Gu family''s old house? But the old lady doesn''t know about the problems that Mrs. Gu has encountered, if she goes back rashly, the old lady will think too much about it.


    Gu Yunchen sat next to her and stared at her, "Why are you looking for my photo? You don''t really want to compare, do you?"


    After he finished speaking, he suddenly narrowed his eyes.


    He really guessed it right, and Su Momo replied without raising his head: "Well, maybe you don''t feel it yourself, but I really think it looks like it. Anyway, there is nothing to do at noon, why don''t we look through it?" Your old photos?"


    Gu Yunchen snorted softly, "Boring."


    But it¡¯s all about complaining, he still leaned on Su Momo¡¯s shoulder, told her to open a folder of ID photos, then held her hand and slid to the bottom two, ¡°One is my high school diploma The photos are old and may be blurred, one is a photo of my graduation from college, and that one is still clear."


    Su Momo clicked on the high school first. Unexpectedly, he was quite young at that time. He looked like a little fresh meat, and his eyebrows and eyes were not as sharp as now, but he looked cold, like a legendary Xueba character design.


    The other one was a photo of her college graduation. She couldn''t help but widen her eyes, and felt that she couldn''t look away. She didn''t expect that he was handsome at that time, and he already looked like a domineering boss.


    Her eyes straightened immediately, and she couldn''t help murmuring, "Handsome."


    "Handsome?" Gu Yunchen didn''t think so, he was immune to his own face since he was a child, and he had no concept of beauty or ugliness.


    "That''s not handsome enough." Su Momo couldn''t help but glared at him, thinking that he was too arrogant, so handsome that he had no friends. No wonder he only had Zhang Nanyan, who had a bewitching appearance, as his companion. She couldn''t help but be overshadowed by his appearance.


    Gu Yunchen was not very satisfied with her reaction, and reached out to ask for the phone back. After all, she was in front of her eyes, but she was crazy about him in the past.


    "Wait a minute." Su Momo quickly grabbed his big hand, "I still need to compare."


    After she finished speaking, she took out the color photo just now, and carefully compared the ID photos of An Shao and Gu Yunchen.


    I don¡¯t know if I don¡¯t read it, but I¡¯m startled when I see it!


    Gu Yunchen''s college graduation photo is surprisingly similar to An Shao''s photo.


    This time even Gu Yunchen who didn''t care much was shocked.


    "It''s more like you and your cousin, it''s amazing." Su Momo was amazed, but then overturned her guess, "Many ordinary people also have star faces. A few days ago we were on the island. At one time, I also saw a woman who looked like a star, but I finally realized that she was an ordinary person when someone called her name. When someone asked for her autograph, she kept clarifying that she was not a star, and had nothing to do with the star herself. relation."


    The world is so big and full of wonders, Su Momo didn''t pay much attention to it.


    She yawned and felt a little sleepy, but she still insisted on staying with Gu Yunchen.


    I saw that Gu Yunchen was staring at the two photos closely, with unprecedented seriousness.


    "You don''t take it seriously, do you? I was just joking before, on a whim..."


    "It''s okay." Gu Yunchen put away the phone, his eyes lowered to cover the expression inside. He looked at Su Momo''s yawning appearance, and rubbed her black eye circles distressedly, "Go to sleep, the air conditioner is always on in the lounge inside, if you find it too hot, you can turn it off."


    Su Momo rubbed his eyes, "What about you?"


    Before he could answer, she took the initiative to help him and said, "You must work again, don''t be too tired, business wars are business wars, it''s not like you haven''t experienced it before."


    "Well, thank you my wife for having such confidence in me." Gu Yunchen finally smiled, and patted Su Momo''s back, "Go to sleep, I''ll go to Situ to deal with work."


    Su Momo didn''t continue to be polite, she was indeed sleepy and tired, and went to the lounge.


    When she woke up, it was already two o''clock in the afternoon, but there was no one in the office. Don''t think about it, Gu Yunchen must be busy. She left him a message, locked the door and left.


    When Gu Yunchen saw her news, he had just arrived at the old house, he pursed his lips and returned a knowing expression, then put the phone back in his pocket, got up and entered the old house, seeing him driving back, the old housekeeper immediately went up to meet him , the laughing beard trembled, "Young Master."


    "Is grandma here?" Gu Yunchen looked around with black eyes, and finally landed on the shoe cabinet at the door. The old lady''s shoes are all there, so she probably didn''t go out.


    "Yes, but she just came back from outside with Mrs. Tan, so she should be resting now."


    Without any hesitation, Gu Yunchen continued to speak in a low voice: "Well, I see."


    He couldn''t help but go to the room facing south on the first floor.


    The old butler wanted to stop him, but seeing his stern face, after all the words were on his lips, he should have something urgent, otherwise he wouldn''t be so anxious to see the old lady.


    Mrs. Gu was indeed tired. She had gone out for a walk and her body had reached its limit. She was about to squint for a while when she heard a knock on the door. She turned her back to the door angrily and said, "Don''t bother anyone, I''m now I just want to sleep for a while."


    "Grandma, it''s me."


    Hearing Gu Yunchen''s voice, the old lady was a little surprised, sat up slowly, and looked at him in surprise, "Why are you here today?"


    As usual, Gu Yunchen said casually, "I happened to be passing by on business, and I came over just to see you."


    "How''s the company doing recently? I asked you, Uncle Tan, and they all told me that it''s pretty good. On the contrary, I see that Xiao Lin is busy all day long, so I don''t know how the two of you have messed up the company."


    Hearing the old lady''s nagging, Gu Yunchen raised his eyebrows slightly. He didn''t expect that the Tan family would hide it from the old lady, but that''s good too, so she won''t worry too much.


    Of course, he reported the good news but not the bad news. He only said that the company is naturally very busy after the new year, and he also mentioned a lot of childhood events, which aroused the old lady''s memories, "You were quite naughty when you were young, but you suddenly changed after you entered elementary school."


    After talking about it, the old lady subconsciously stopped.


    Gu Yunchen heard what she meant, and his eyes darkened a bit.


    He knew why he changed, because his mother died suddenly. As for the reason, there are two theories circulating in the Gu family, one is because Gu Yunchen''s father cheated, and the other is because his mother is sick.


    The first possibility was that no one believed it, even he thought it was a rumor, but now... he saw a face similar to his own, and suddenly felt that there was an answer ready to come out.

 Chapter 405

    As for the successive death of his parents, Gu Yunchen had already accepted it. After all, he was too young back then, and thinking about it now, it seems to be full of doubts.


    Why is the Gu family extremely shy about the reasons for the two''s deaths? Even Gu Mingli and his wife never took the initiative to mention it. A woman like Li Shuxian, who is so gossip, accidentally said it once, and was scolded by Gu Mingli and the old lady successively, so others dare not talk about it...


    Now, with the so-called An Shao, Gu Yunchen felt more and more wrong.


    He rolled his eyes, and asked seemingly unintentionally: "Maybe something happened at home, and I suddenly grew up? Grandma, I didn''t know when I was a child, and now there are occasional fragments in my mind. I don''t know if it happened for real." , or is it just my dream, I seem to have heard people say that my parents often quarreled afterwards, and some people said that my mother was because of depression..."


    "Nonsense!" Mrs. Gu''s reaction was very violent, her face turned red with anger, and she began to pant violently.


    Gu Yunchen took a few quick steps to support the old lady, and then patted the back of her hand. Seeing that she was so excited, his guesses increased a bit, but he still comforted him softly: "Don''t get excited, I just asked casually, Maybe I went to worship the ancestors just after the new year, so I thought of them."


    The old lady squinted her eyes, and it took a long time for her breath to catch her breath. She clenched her fists tightly, and a glimmer of light burst out from her cloudy eyes, "I said it was your dream, and everything was fake. Yes, even if you have an impression, it may be because of the servants who arranged it secretly. Although your parents have a normal relationship, they respect each other as guests, and there is nothing unpleasant at all."


    She is clearly avoiding the question.


    Gu Yunchen didn''t continue to test, he hasn''t given An Shao''s photo yet, the old lady is already so excited, if she sees it, she will probably be even more nervous.


    He helped the old lady to lie down, and heard the old lady squint her eyes and whispered: "Don''t think too much, maybe when you have children, you will understand the heart of being a parent. You are the only one, otherwise I wouldn''t devote all my energy to you."


    "Well, I know your hard work, you can wait with peace of mind, Momo and I are going to have a baby this year."


    Hearing this, the old lady finally smiled.


    But as soon as Gu Yunchen left, her eyes opened instantly, with a fierce expression on her face, she immediately called the housekeeper, "Who is talking too much about Yunchen''s parents?"


    "No, I''m watching closely, and no one should talk too much."


    The old lady closed her eyes slowly, and said in a low voice: "If you continue to order, everyone who knows the truth will have their mouths shut, and whoever says something that shouldn''t be said can be up to them!"


    The old housekeeper shivered in fright, and finally went out in a cold sweat.


    After leaving the old house, Gu Yunchen disappeared.


    For the next two days, even Su Momo didn''t see Gu Yunchen. When she found out, it was after an overtime meeting.


    Ever since Su Li encountered a crisis, she has been facing a lot of pressure, and she also has her own company. She had just cut off Mo Ling''s left and right arms earlier, and now she was caught by the other party. She actually has a lot of things to do.


    She couldn''t get through to Gu Yunchen. She was really anxious this time, so she had to call her assistant, Situ Yifeng. Who knew that the phone didn''t work either. She didn''t have the heart to continue working overtime, so she asked the secretary to sort out the documents. She planned to go to Gu''s .


    The Gu''s office building was brightly lit, and there were actually more people working overtime than Xingsheng. Before Su Momo got on the elevator, he was stopped by someone.


    "lady?"


    Su Momo turned her head when she heard the voice, and found that it was a familiar senior executive. She looked at him in surprise, and saw him come over and greeted with a smile, "Mr. Gu is still out to socialize, he is afraid that you will come back and make a fuss, so he I specially notified everyone after the meeting that if I see you coming to the Gu family, I must tell you that the dinner tonight is very important, and President Gu and Situ will be silent throughout, so please don''t worry."


    No wonder.


    "Okay, I see, thank you." Su Momo came here in vain, but she was not as nervous as before. She knew that Gu Yunchen was fine.


    It was so late, she didn''t have the mood to work overtime, so she simply drove home.


    On the way, she randomly found a noodle shop to eat noodles, and kept looking at her mobile phone. When she got home, it was already 10 o''clock in the evening, and she dealt with some business affairs.


    When she woke up again, there was the clear light of the moon in the room. She suddenly turned over and sat up, and looked at the time. At 11:00 in the middle of the night, she slept for nearly an hour.


    At this moment, she didn''t feel sleepy anymore, she put on her coat and went out of the bathroom, and saw that the door of the study was opened, and there was a light coming out from inside, she was overjoyed and immediately walked over.


    It may be that her footsteps were so soft that those who turned their backs to the door and stared at the moon did not notice it.


    Gu Yunchen didn''t know when he came back. He was still wearing a suit and was still holding a cigarette in his hand. He was probably in a daze and didn''t flick the ash. A long piece of ash suddenly fell, splashing a little dust in the air.


    Looking at his slender back, Su Momo suddenly felt distressed.


    "Are you a cat?" Gu Yunchen said suddenly, his voice hoarse, "You can''t even walk."


    "When did you come back?" Su Momo was about to hug him, but he turned around and greeted him, it seemed like she threw herself into his arms, she looked up at his reddish handsome face, her own His face also turned red.


    Gu Yunchen hugged her waist, and hugged her tightly, "It''s not long since I got home, did you disturb your rest?"


    The smell on his body is not very good, the smell of tobacco and alcohol is very strong, and there is a little perfume smell, but the perfume smell is not strong, Su Momo still smelled it, she immediately pulled out of his arms vigilantly, tiptoed to check Fan, looked at the front and back of his white shirt, and made sure that there were no traces of wild women before stopping.


    "I went to see the boss recommended by Nanyan today. He likes charming women. I ordered a few for them. Maybe they will get a taste."


    Gu Yunchen''s expression was indifferent at first, but seeing Su Momo facing such an enemy, he couldn''t help but smile, and the line of his lips changed from tight to stretched. He lowered his head and rubbed against the tip of her nose, seeing her look of disgust, the smile in his eyes deepened , "Tonight''s dinner is very important, so my phone is muted. I heard Xu Chen say that you went to the company?"


    Su Momo reacted for a while before realizing that the person he was talking about was the executive she met at Gu''s tonight. She nodded, looked at his bloodshot eyes, and reached out to touch his Adam''s apple, "This You won''t be sleeping in the company for two days, will you?"


    He was still wearing the same suit from before, and it was the first time she saw him so casual. You must know that he is very particular about his clothes. He had encountered so many problems before, but he was never as busy as this time. It''s a mess.


    Gu''s problem is serious.


    No need to ask, Su Momo has already guessed.


    "Yeah." Gu Yunchen didn''t want to talk too much, and told her to go back to sleep, "I''ll just read one more document and it''s over."


    This evening, I just had a meeting with a prospective client, and the other party had no intention of cooperating immediately, and it might just be selling Zhang Nanyan''s face.


    Su Momo nodded obediently, but it turned out that she waited until the middle of the night, when she was half asleep and half awake, she suddenly heard Gu Yunchen say something, which made her sleepless all of a sudden!


    "I''m going on a business trip to country W." Gu Yunchen''s words were more like a curse.

 Chapter 406

    Su Momo suddenly turned over and sat up, looking straight at the man with a calm face. She felt that her mind was empty, but the back of her head hurt so badly, her voice trembled uncontrollably, "No."


    "I know you''re worried about my body, it''s okay, I''m going out with other people this time, and it won''t happen to me like last time."


    Gu Yunchen was attacked abroad before, he thought Su Momo was worried about that, he was surprised for two seconds, and after a while he hugged him into his arms, comforting him in a low voice.


    Clinging to the familiar embrace, Su Momo''s heart was still beating fast, she clung to Gu Yunchen''s arm and almost begged, "Yunchen, the Gu family is in a mess now, aren''t you afraid that someone will take advantage of you if you leave like this?"


    He has always been afraid of Tan Xiaolin, but after Gu Mingli solved it, she is the biggest hidden danger.


    Maybe Miss Tan just waited for him to leave, so that she could take Gu Shi into her pocket.


    "The Gu family is in such a mess, even if someone wants to take over, they will think about it in advance. Anyway, there are a lot of high-level people who have resigned, so what if another group leaves?" Gu Yunchen sneered softly, as if he didn''t care about it.


    What is it that compels him to go abroad?


    Su Momo didn''t ask because she knew the reason!


    Gu''s has always had an overseas partner, Ja, who helped Gu Yunchen a lot, but later because of the company''s strategic adjustments and his family''s decision, he finally terminated the cooperation with Gu''s, this time he has a new partner Project, knowing that Gu Yunchen was in trouble, so he took the initiative to lend a helping hand, but he was too busy to reassure Gu Yunchen, and he needed Gu Yunchen to go and investigate in person.


    "Momo, you''ve heard about Ja, he won''t harm me." Gu Yunchen explained the reason for his business trip.


    Su Momo had cold sweat on his brow, of course Ja wouldn''t hurt him, but others might not.


    "What''s the matter, is there something wrong with you?" Gu Yunchen thought he explained clearly, and promised to take the bodyguards out, but Su Momo was sweating anxiously. He stroked her forehead with one hand, Jian Mei frowned tightly, "I''ll take you to see a doctor."


    "No need." Su Momo pushed his hand away, realizing that she was too eager to move, she quickly pulled his hand over and nestled it tightly in her palm, anxious in her heart, scratching her head and thinking of a reason In the end, he could only dissuade him with the lame reason before, "Yunchen, I hope you will think about it carefully, after all, the domestic situation is unstable."


    Seeing that she was so nervous that she was almost delusional about being persecuted, Gu Yunchen sighed helplessly. In the middle of the night, he didn''t want to make the two of them sleepless, so he had to verbally agree, "Well, I''ll listen to you, and think about it for a while. sky."


    Su Momo finally breathed a sigh of relief, and soon fell asleep again, but she had something on her mind and couldn''t sleep well.


    Looking at the person in his arms, Gu Yunchen kept stroking the back of her hand until she fell into a deep sleep before sending a message to the assistant: the date of the business trip will be postponed for two days.


    The next morning, when Su Momo woke up, the people around her were still there, and she couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    But when she saw Gu Yunchen hurried out after eating the breakfast she made, she couldn''t help but guess in her heart, did he verbally perfunctory herself?


    Thinking of this, she immediately called his assistant, planning to make a surprise attack.


    "Ma''am, what are your orders?"


    "Situ, are you still on a business trip?"


    Hearing Su Momo''s question, the assistant was silent for two seconds, but he didn''t treat her as an outsider, and told her the truth: "It''s postponed for two days, don''t worry, we will go out with bodyguards this time, what happened last time I promise it won''t happen again."


    What can you guarantee.


    Su Momo was in a hurry, and she almost didn''t have a clue, so she spoke her mind. She finally came back to herself when she heard the prompt sound of water boiling, and took a few deep breaths before suppressing her panic, "Situ, do you have to go on a business trip?"


    "You know how the domestic situation is. Many of our previous clients have been taken away, and several senior executives have resigned. Now the domestic market is basically saturated, and there is not much room for development. For long-term development, Mr. Gu discussed it with all of us. It takes several times to make up your mind. You know Ja, he has helped Mr. Gu twice, and Mr. Gu also helped him when he was fighting for the inheritance, so this cooperation is a win-win."


    And, more importantly, Gu Yunchen was going to investigate the legendary An Shao.


    It¡¯s just that he has repeatedly instructed his assistant not to disclose this matter, let alone Su Momo. She will definitely be more worried. Now that the assistant understands his worries, she objected when she heard that they were going on a business trip. If she knew to investigate An Shao, she would probably stop her even more strongly.


    "okay, I get it."


    After a long silence, Su Momo finally whispered something.


    The phone had been hung up, and the kettle''s alarm sounded suddenly, and her heartstrings were pulled hard, as if her heart was in her throat, and every moment was like walking on thin ice.


    The fog in the kitchen was so thick that blinded people could hardly see clearly. Su Momo wiped her eyes vigorously, but the mist was getting more and more thick. She could hardly restrain her emotions. After two minutes, she suddenly squatted down and hugged him. On his own knees, weeping silently.


    In the previous life, Gu Yunchen was attacked by unknown forces because he was on a business trip to country W, and then he was seriously injured and fell into a coma. Later, Mo Ling took out the divorce agreement that he had prepared a long time ago, and secretly took his hand and asked him to sign and seal it.


    At this point, Su Momo and Gu Yunchen''s marriage, which existed in name only, was completely broken.


    I thought there would be no accidents in this life, because the two of them have a deep relationship, and no matter how difficult they are, they can''t stop them from being together, but now... Gu Yunchen actually went on a business trip according to the trajectory of fate.


    As long as Su Momo thought of something unexpected happening to him, she couldn''t restrain her collapse. She knew it was definitely not a good omen.


    The alarm sounded louder and louder, and it seemed that there were other sounds. Su Momo realized that it was the mobile phone on the dining table. She hurried to grab it, and immediately pressed the answer when she saw Gu Yunchen''s phone.


    "Momo, did something burn out at home? Are you at home? I''ll call the police immediately." Gu Yunchen pressed the electronic monitoring device on his mobile phone, which gave him an early warning. He could only see that the kitchen was full of steam. Su Momo couldn''t be seen at all, and it was too late to come back halfway through the drive.


    Only then did Su Momo realize that the pot was still boiling, so she quickly stood up and turned off the switch, feeling relieved.


    However, after being stimulated by this time, she was even more determined to prevent Gu Yunchen from going on a dangerous business trip. She was not in the mood to go to work at all, so she drove directly to Gu''s after finishing her work. She couldn''t convince Gu Yunchen, but planned to convince other senior management.


    Who knew that the people headed by Tan Xiaolin directly refused, "You let Situ go alone? He is very powerful, but he is just an assistant. If Yunchen doesn''t go in person for such a big matter, Ja will sell Gu''s favor? "


    Her tone was very contemptuous.

 Chapter 407

    His people also disapproved one after another, and the major shareholder of the Gu family even questioned, "Momo, have you lost your mind because of the Su family''s affairs? You are at your wits'' end, so you want Yunchen to stay with you? But Gu''s What should I do, is there a crisis in the Su family and the Gu family is very peaceful?"


    "Yeah, you can''t be too selfish."


    "Could you have a better way to help Mrs. Gu? You can''t protect yourself, so what can you talk about to help us!"


    Facing the accusations from everyone, Su Momo didn''t know how to explain, and was a little embarrassed for a while.


    It''s okay that no one understands her, the point is that she really can''t convince everyone.


    "You don''t need to argue, as long as Mrs. Gu can find someone to replace Yunchen, we will never have another word. But I have something to say first. I have been in charge of Gu''s years and the government''s investment, so even if I want to go on a business trip. no way."


    Tan Xiaolin was the first to clear the blame, and her words were clearly aimed at Su Momo.


    Under her cold gaze, Su Momo couldn''t help clenching her fists, "If you trust me, then I will go there with Situ!"


    As soon as these words came out, everyone was stunned.


    Half a minute later, Tan Xiaolin suddenly laughed out loud three times, "Hahaha, is this the latest joke this year?"


    Su Momo clenched her lower lip, "I know it''s inappropriate to say that, but now that Gu''s has so many problems, if Yunchen leaves, his heart will be unstable..."


    "Mrs. Gu, do you still think that your live broadcast platform is so powerful, and that the Su family is in the sky? Now you just don''t hold back Gu''s legs! As for your thoughts, I think you should put them away as soon as possible. Gu''s business is not a problem. Please take care."


    Tan Xiaolin looked at Su Momo disdainfully, as if she was "overthinking her own strength", and didn''t bother to say anything, directly announcing that the meeting was dissolved and everyone could leave.


    The old man of the Gu family couldn''t help but shook his head and sighed. A cousin looked at Su Momo regretfully, "Momo, third uncle thought you were more sensible than before, but what you said this time was really thoughtless. You are in charge of many companies in the Su family, how could you have such an idea? As Yunchen''s wife, you should support him even more."


    "Third Uncle, don''t talk to her. I think she is afraid that Yunchen will leave. If something happens to her business, no one will take care of her. To put it bluntly, this kind of person is selfish and never considers others!"


    "That''s right, when did Yunchen not help her? I think she is so proud of being favored now, the old lady didn''t say anything, and she started to meddle in Gu''s affairs..."


    What Gu''s relatives said became more and more unpleasant, and Su Momo couldn''t stand it anymore.


    "You guys chat first, I still have business to go, so I won''t waste time here anymore." Tan Xiaolin said a few words lightly, then walked away, not wanting to talk to Su Momo at all.


    Looking at the back of her leaving proudly, the others did not do much, and continued to accuse Su Momo, wishing to peel off a layer of skin.


    Su Momo''s face is indeed not thin, but it''s not as thick as a city wall. She blushed and bent over to everyone: "I know you don''t understand, it''s okay, I''m very firm about this matter. As for the matter of the Su family, It¡¯s not yet the bidding day, so my brother will definitely give everyone an explanation on that day, and we will make our own judgment when the time comes.¡±


    Because she had confidence in her heart, she held her head high and walked straight to Gu Yunchen''s office after speaking.


    "It''s driving her crazy, she really thinks of herself as a character."


    "What''s the matter, isn''t the Su family still full of negative news? If it weren''t for our Gu family''s marriage relationship, I think the Su family would have been ruined long ago."


    ...


    There was a steady stream of mocking voices outside, and Su Momo closed the door, only to isolate part of it. Her attempt to persuade Gu''s shareholders today was really in vain.


    She waited for more than half an hour before Gu Yunchen came back. Seeing her appearance, he understood everything. He took off his coat and sat beside her, put his arms around her shoulders, and said in a low voice: "Have you hit a snag?"


    "Aren''t you asking the question knowingly?" Su Momo''s tone was not very good. She was blamed by so many relatives and elders who took care of the family, and she couldn''t answer back. One can imagine her mood.


    Gu Yunchen looked at her quietly for a few seconds before continuing: "I heard from the people in the secretary''s office that you are also rather reckless, what to discuss with them, they wish I could go abroad now."


    "But after leaving such a mess, they will leave it to Tan Xiaolin with confidence?" Su Momo didn''t know what these elders were thinking. She knew that Miss Tan was uneasy and kind to Gu, and dared to put a lioness in the big room. rear.


    Hearing her annoyed voice, Gu Yunchen couldn''t help snorting coldly, "Otherwise, can we find a second leader? The second uncle has entered, and you have your own company. Who can you find to be in charge now?" ?¡±


    Moreover, Gu''s problem is serious, not to mention shareholders, other executives are also powerless.


    Su Momo lowered her eyes and thought for a long time, and finally looked up at Gu Yunchen, "Do you have to go on a business trip? Even...even if someone might set a trap for you."


    She couldn''t say it too obviously, because she was worried that he wouldn''t believe that she had lived again, so she could only remind him vaguely.


    This time when he goes abroad, he will be attacked, which is worse than the last time he met Vivian. That time, he took the opportunity to pretend to be injured to paralyze his second uncle. This time is different. He will indeed be seriously injured and unconscious, and then his body will fall to the root of the disease... ¡­


    "Of course I know that there will be a crisis, but you have also seen that if I don''t go abroad, the Gu family still doesn''t know how to get through it. Nan Yan and Tang Qi are helping me, but there are not many people in China who are willing They are not stupid to lend a helping hand, since the Gu family is unstable, they will naturally not invest blindly. Only Ja is sincerely cooperating."


    Gu Yunchen paused for a while, and then couldn''t help laughing at himself, "To be honest, I just went to meet someone temporarily. The friend Tang Qi introduced to me was exactly the same as the friend Nan Yan introduced. The other party''s attitude was ambiguous."


    It seems that he must go abroad.


    Su Momo sighed heavily, his nose sore uncontrollably.


    "Because of the elders'' targeting, you feel uncomfortable?" Gu Yunchen sensed that something was wrong with Su Momo, pinched her chin, and forced her to raise her head. Sure enough, she saw her eyes were red, and his eyes did not hide his own sympathy. Distressed, "Don''t cry, you are so old."


    "But you don''t listen to me." Su Momo couldn''t hold it back, tears fell in strings, knowing that there is danger abroad, should she just watch him jump into the trap?


    Gu Yunchen raised his hand to wipe her tears, the tentacles were hot, he didn''t expect her to react so strongly, he also hugged her a little moved, and comforted her in a low voice: "You have also learned management, and you understand that high income must be accompanied by high income. Risk, if you don''t go out, Gu will definitely not be able to get out of the predicament easily. Others can stop me, Momo, I hope to get your support."

 Chapter 408

    The two hugged each other quietly.


    After a few minutes, Su Momo finally stabilized her mood. She lay on Gu Yunchen''s shoulder and sucked her nose, her voice hoarse, "So you have to go?"


    Gu Yunchen probably couldn''t bear to see her crying so sadly, he was silent for a long time before he said calmly: "There are still two days left, I still have an old client to meet, he was a big client when I first took over the company, He is so kind to me, I will go to see him tonight to see if he can do something, maybe there is no turning point."


    He didn''t say anything to death, but gave Su Momo a glimmer of life. She raised her head and looked at his handsome face, "Well, it''s better to keep my own territory. If we can''t, let''s go abroad."


    "Stop crying?" Gu Yunchen stretched out his fingers to wipe away Su Momo''s tears, "Go back to work, the company can''t do without you, I''m easily distracted if you stay here."


    Su Momo nodded silently, knowing that what he said was right. She tidied up her emotions, put on her makeup, and returned to Xingsheng. There was a lot of backlog in the company. She was busy until noon, when she was having lunch, suddenly There was a phone call.


    It turned out to be the phone number from the Su family headquarters.


    "Miss, our online supermarket platform has been blocked!"


    Su Momo was shocked, and the chopsticks in her hand fell to the ground. She couldn''t believe her ears, "What''s going on? Hasn''t the line been fine all along?"


    The online platform is blocked, and the loss is even greater than that of the physical store. You must know that most people like online shopping now. Their online platform also has its own exclusive logistics, and the delivery speed and logistics speed are among the best in the industry.


    These were suggested by Su Momo to Su Li, because she built her own live broadcast platform, which was more convenient for her own physical company to supply, and the brother and sister started e-commerce together.


    "The headquarters only received a notice, saying that it was sealed because someone reported a problem with our company''s products, and the situation was verified to be true. But we didn''t even know about the seizure by the regulatory authorities."


    "Secretary Jin, don''t worry, I''ll go there right away, we''ll talk when we meet."


    Su Momo didn''t waste time. The Su family had just stabilized a bit recently, and Su Li was busy on a business trip, so the entire group was handed over to Su Momo. She didn''t expect that such a big job was waiting for her once she took over.


    Being seized is no joke, it seems that the Su family has not been seized in the past year.


    Something happened at this juncture, maybe someone is playing tricks behind the scenes.


    After only a few mouthfuls of lunch, Su Momo went to the headquarters non-stop, met with several senior executives, and discussed a solution together.


    "The investigation made it clear that there was a hand sanitizer that was sold back because of a packaging problem. In fact, it was not a serious problem, and there were not many bad reviews, because when we first discovered the problem, we had already recalled all the products we sold, and Give consumers a certain amount of compensation, and even sent out another laundry soap. The customers all praised him for his honest work. Who would have thought that someone would catch the handle of this matter, make a fuss over a molehill, and poke him at the top went!"


    A supervisor in charge of e-commerce explained why.


    Su Momo''s beautiful eyebrows were tightly frowned, this matter can be big or small, I didn''t expect someone to make a big fuss.


    "Has anyone approached the authorities?" She was concerned about public relations.


    "As soon as we knew the reason, we contacted Section Chief Song. The eldest son used to deal with this person, but the other party refused to unblock him, saying that he would wait two days before giving the result, and that he was ordered by his superiors. It is enough for us to suffer heavy losses, and it will be closed for two days... If someone takes the opportunity to spread rumors, our reputation will be completely ruined."


    Su Momo was also worried about this matter. She comforted everyone first, and then asked for the contact information of the person in charge of the supervision department.


    "I contacted Section Chief Song in the morning, but his secretary answered the phone, and he was not cold to me, saying that such a trivial matter should not be a big problem, and said that Section Chief Song would be accommodating if he found out, but once After the morning, the platform is still blocked, they are simply perfunctory."


    Is this still trivial?


    Su Momo knew that the other party must be deliberately targeting her. She held back her anger and tried to stabilize her emotions at this time. Her brother is not here, and she has to take charge of the overall situation. It''s sealed, and it will take at least one day to unseal it. You should send the goods to the department store first, buy them first, and then report to me if something happens. As for Section Chief Song, I will meet him in person."


    Now that she has made up her mind, she has nothing to worry about. As long as someone wants to punish Su''s family secretly, they must be famous. She has to meet the leaders of the competent department for everything she says.


    However, the official people are not able to meet at will.


    Su Momo went to Section Chief Song''s department twice, but she didn''t see the real person, so she had no choice but to call her brother, "I know I shouldn''t look for you at this time, but I''m afraid that if we procrastinate, there will be more nights and dreams. A lot of things can happen, if someone makes a fuss tomorrow, we really don''t know when the lockdown will be lifted."


    "So serious? The senior director of the marketing department has been in charge of dealing with these people. You can ask him to ask. I probably won''t be back until the day after tomorrow." It''s useless for Su Li to be in a hurry. He has to secure other raw material suppliers first. A company engaged in daily necessities cannot do without raw materials.


    "It''s because Director Gao couldn''t contact anyone that I wanted to find you. Brother, do you know this Section Chief Song...does he have any preferences?"


    Su Li knew what his sister was thinking as soon as he heard it, and immediately overturned it: "Momo, don''t be impulsive, if you are too proactive at this time, they will think you are taking the initiative to bribe..."


    "Brother, you misunderstood. I think someone is secretly contacting him. If you know anything about Section Chief Song, tell me. I''ll block him later, because I can''t even see him now."


    "Oh, so that''s what happened. You scared me. I thought you were going to take a risk. I don''t know much about the others, but Chief Song is very elegant. There are two places he often goes to, one is antiques The market, one is the ancient town in the north of the city, especially the Xiangyun Pavilion, he likes the environment there very much.¡±


    Su Li has dealt with people from these departments all year round, so of course he has to find out their preferences.


    It can be regarded as an eyebrow.


    Finally, Su Momo didn''t make this call in vain. She immediately asked people to squat in these places. In the evening, finally got the news that a driver from the Su family found Section Chief Song in the Xiangyun Pavilion.


    "There seems to be someone who went in with him. The back looks familiar, but I don''t recognize the car." The driver sent two pictures, and even provided a private room, "It''s Tianzihao 1 private room, VVIP."


    The other party must have a lot of background.


    Su Momo clicked on the picture. The average figure must be Section Chief Song. As for the tall and thin man next to him, he looks very familiar. But she didn''t recognize the car sent by the driver. It was a very ordinary foreign car with a license plate number that wasn''t anything special.


    But the person who can make an appointment with Section Chief Song, and who is also booked in the best box, must not be an ordinary person.

 Chapter 409

    "Just stay outside and don''t expose yourself."


    Su Momo gave a few instructions and drove over immediately.


    In fact, it is an old-fashioned restaurant. She has never been to it, but Tang Xiaoxiao has connections, so she immediately asked Tang Xiaoxiao to book a box, which is the second room next to Section Chief Song and the others, near the bathroom.


    After waiting for almost half an hour, she really saw an acquaintance.


    Su Momo lay on the cat''s eye, looking at the people outside whose eyes were about to pop out. The tall and thin man just turned his head, and the two seemed to be looking at each other through the cat''s eye, which made her heart beat faster, but she still tried her best to bear it. with.


    It turned out to be Han Zihao!


    There are only three boxes on this floor, and the other one is always empty. The door of Su Momo''s room is also tightly closed, and there is no movement at all, which can easily give people the illusion that there is no one.


    Han Zihao stood next to the bathroom with a cigarette in his mouth. He didn''t know what he was talking about. His expression was very excited, and he was obviously proud, as if he was asking for credit from the person on the other end of the phone.


    Could it be that he was calling Mo Ling? And the Su family''s online platform was blocked because he communicated with Section Chief Song?


    The idea of ??conspiracy theory is growing crazily in Su Momo''s mind. It is impossible for her not to doubt it. The Han family has been fighting against the Su family for the past year, and it is impossible to say that it is intentional.


    After only a few minutes on the phone, Han Zihao went into the bathroom with his phone.


    Su Momo frowned even tighter. She couldn''t pretend she didn''t know anything in the box, and immediately pushed the door open to the bathroom, planning to eavesdrop on something, and even ventured into the men''s bathroom for this reason.


    Fortunately, there was no one else in the bathroom, one was occupied by Han Zihao, while the other was empty, she went in quietly, squatting on the toilet to eavesdrop.


    After hearing some content intermittently, she guessed right, Han Zihao and Mo Ling were indeed playing tricks! To be precise, it was Mo Ling who ordered it, and Han Zihao was in charge of carrying it out.


    "Lingling, don''t worry, Chief Song said, this time he didn''t let go... well, I asked his secretary, and said that someone with a high level of success called, but he didn''t even answer the phone."


    Gao Zhicheng, the director of the marketing department of the group, Su Momo already understood that it was Han Zihao who was doing the trick.


    Han Zihao chatted about other things, nothing more than being tired of Mo Ling. Su Momo felt her scalp tingling and felt very sick. She was afraid that she would vomit, so she pushed the door open and planned to go out. The door was about to open at this time, and she couldn''t help but take one foot in.


    Unexpectedly, her high-heeled shoes hit the door panel directly, and there was a "bang", which made her heart jump out of fright.


    The bottom of this bathroom is empty, and you can see the calves of the next door. Maybe the boss likes this style. It looks very old, but there are all men here, and no one pays attention to each other.


    "Who?" When Han Zihao saw the woman''s high heels, he couldn''t help feeling vigilant. He thought there was no one at this level.


    Su Momo''s heartbeat was about to jump out. The bathroom door was not closed yet, so she immediately reached out to push the door. Who knew that someone opened it suddenly, and she was shocked. She thought it was Han Zihao who came over. Pressing hard against the door panel, her face was forcibly turned away, a shadow fell down, and the next moment she was kissed.


    Strong alcohol smell, mixed with the familiar smell of men''s shampoo.


    "No... okay." Su Momo resisted vaguely, feeling as if her lips were chapped, the man kissed very hard and the voice was loud, even tearing her skirt, the small bathroom was surprisingly loud, she pressed hard You want to push it away, but you hear a whistle from the next door.


    Han Zihao smiled obscenely, and his voice deliberately changed a tone, "Hehe, there is a hotel where you don''t want to go here to have an affair? The two of you are really in a good mood."


    He put on his pants as he spoke, followed by the sound of flushing.


    After a while, the restroom became quiet again.


    Only then did Su Momo realize that someone else was pressing on her. She was about to push away vigorously when she saw a familiar bow tie, and she couldn''t help but be dumbfounded.


    "You are really brave." The familiar hoarse voice sounded faintly in Su Momo''s ear.


    "Husband?" Su Momo was taken aback. She didn''t expect that she would meet Gu Yunchen here. She thought it was some kind of apprentice, but she didn''t know it was her family.


    Gu Yunchen looked down at her with disapproval in his eyes, and his voice was cold, "I''m talking to you."


    Su Momo immediately hugged his neck. She didn''t feel that his body smelled bad at the moment, but sighed with a sense of security, "I know, but if I don''t come and listen, how would I know that Han Zihao is playing tricks?"


    She briefly recounted the matter, and then said her plan.


    Gu Yunchen didn''t agree, and frowned slightly, "Aren''t you afraid of offending this section chief?"


    The county magistrate is not as good as he is now. Section Chief Song is now in charge of the city''s e-commerce supervision. This time it is obviously aimed at the Su family. He is worried that it will backfire.


    After Su Momo overheard Han Zihao''s call, she already had an idea, but instead she looked at Gu Yunchen firmly, "It''s impossible not to take risks, I can''t just watch Han Zihao ruin the Su family''s business under my nose .¡±


    Knowing that she couldn''t be held back, Gu Yunchen didn''t continue to stop her, but he said something first, "Go back to the box and wait for me, call me at any time, and call me when you make a move."


    "I can do it myself." Su Momo subconsciously refused. She sensed that her tone was not right, so she quickly changed the subject in a low voice, "You are here today to entertain, right? Is it okay if you don''t go back now?"


    Gu Yunchen was also very persistent, staring at her seriously, "Don''t change the subject with me, I am indeed here today with a client, because there is someone in the bathroom downstairs, so I wanted to come up, luckily I saw you sneaking around Sui came in, so I took the opportunity to come in and have a look, if Han Zihao finds out, do you think you can escape unscathed today? The client is accompanied by Situ, I can leave at any time, you are not allowed to act alone."


    He is really difficult to deal with.


    Su Momo smiled wryly and nodded in agreement, let''s play it by ear.


    After another 20 minutes, there was finally a big commotion in the box next door. The two came out of the room. Han Zihao sent them to the door, but they didn''t let them go first. He returned to the box and didn''t know what he was doing.


    Probably in order not to attract attention, the two left one after another.


    Just giving Su Momo a chance, she immediately put on her sunglasses and followed. She had just scanned the QR code to settle the bill, and no one would care about her going or staying. When she walked to the hall, she suddenly yelled to stop and push The person who opened the revolving glass door said, "Section Chief Song, stop!"


    Her voice was not low, and the middle-aged man turned his head and was obviously stunned when he saw her.

 Chapter 410

    Su Momo walked over with a natural expression. She looked at the stunned middle-aged man in front of her, smiled and stretched out her hand, "I didn''t expect to see Section Chief Song here."


    Is it someone rolling in the officialdom? The man looked at Su Momo for a while, maybe because his glasses were covered with water vapor and he couldn''t see the person in front of him, but he still smiled politely and said: "Mrs. Gu, it''s my first meeting, nice to meet you Nice to meet you."


    The two had never met, but both recognized each other for the first time.


    "Madam Gu, is this just here or..."


    Su Momo didn''t expect this old fritters to be so oily. She deliberately explained: "I came here to meet customers, and I just finished eating at Tianzi No. 3."


    She specially emphasized the private room she was in, so she was separated from him.


    Section Chief Song''s expression changed slightly, his smile was slightly restrained, and he concealed the sharpness of his eyes by reaching out and pushing the lens, then he returned to his smile pretending to be surprised, "What a coincidence, I didn''t expect to see it here Mrs. Gu."


    Others, he didn''t say much.


    Su Momo was also smart enough not to ask.


    Both of them were inadvertently probing. It was obvious that Section Chief Song was leak-free, and Su Momo refused to give in, and became more and more calm, "Then don''t bother Section Chief Song. I''m going to drive first and wait for you to go to work later. I will visit your department again."


    Communicating with smart people doesn''t need to say too much, just click and stop.


    The Su family had been contacted by Director Gao long ago. Su Momo believes that Section Chief Song must know, but he may have reservations because of Han Zihao. It doesn''t matter. She just hinted at this meeting today.


    Section Chief Song looked at the unusually young woman in front of him. Her gaze was calm and direct. He couldn''t refuse. He pushed his glasses again and was about to say something. Footsteps suddenly sounded behind him. Even someone as calm as he was scared. one jump.


    Su Momo''s expression was very surprised, and Section Chief Song felt that his expression was out of control when he saw it. Could it be Han Zihao who came down at this time?


    Three people met, how embarrassing it would be?


    "Husband? Why are you here too!" From the corner of Su Momo''s eyes, she caught Section Chief Song''s nervous expression, mocked in her heart, but opened her mouth in surprise, and then walked towards the other party, knowing that Gu Yunchen came here on purpose, He was downstairs and must have been watching.


    In terms of acting skills, Gu Yunchen is naturally on par with Su Momo. He hugged her shoulders, ignored her winks, and instead led her straight to Section Chief Song. He greeted with a slight nod: "Section Chief Song, really skillful."


    Su Momo wanted to laugh, but she didn''t dare, for fear of being spotted by the shrewd Section Chief Song, she tried her best to look more nonchalant, and lowered her head to help Gu Yunchen flick the soot off his suit jacket.


    "Mr. Gu is here?" Section Chief Song may find it difficult to leave this time, so at least he needs to exchange pleasantries.


    Gu Yunchen replied in a low voice: "Well, I met a client, I didn''t expect to see you here, and Momo."


    "It''s quite a coincidence." Su Momo smiled. "It''s really a coincidence. Such an opportunity is so rare. If it weren''t for the situation, we might be able to sit down and have a light meal together."


    Hearing her suggestion, Chief Song''s mouth twitched immediately. He is in charge of supervising these businessmen, but he still depends on them for performance. He dare not offend the Han family, let alone the Su family and the Gu family. Don''t look at this The two families are now full of negative news, but he also knows that a thin camel is bigger than a horse, not to mention that the crisis is only immediate, and the family is not doing well.


    He suddenly regretted agreeing to Han Zihao''s dinner...


    "Nonsense again, Section Chief Song is so busy and has limited time, how could he easily agree to someone''s dinner, right, Section Chief Song?" Gu Yunchen first reprimanded Su Momo lightly, and finally turned the topic back to Section Chief Song .


    Su Momo deliberately sang the oboe with him, "Honey, I''m just joking, besides, it''s private time now, and we don''t talk about business."


    "Okay, stop making trouble." Gu Yunchen also knew that it was not appropriate to stay for too long, he took a step back with Su Momo in his arms, and made room for him, "Section Chief Song, go slowly, my wife and I will ask you to briefly Have a light meal."


    He was using his status to exert pressure.


    Chief Song frowned slightly imperceptibly, but was interrupted when he was about to speak.


    I just heard Su Momo pointing to the stairs not far away with surprise on his face, "Why do I feel that I saw Han Zihao and Han Shao? What a coincidence today, I met people I know, but why is he hiding, we have been together for many years Classmates and friends, why bother."


    Although he knew it was acting, Gu Yunchen was also in a bad mood. He squeezed the shoulder of the heartless woman beside him, and reminded indifferently, "You read wrong, why did Young Master Han appear here? I heard that he never I don''t like old fashioned things."


    In a few words, the embarrassing scene was resolved.


    Su Momo secretly thought that it was not fun, she hadn''t scared the person in front of her much, and said angrily: "Maybe they look similar, I almost thought it was the same person."


    "Section Chief Song, I''ve wasted a lot of your time. If you have something to do, go first." Gu Yunchen said calmly.


    Chief Song''s forehead broke out in cold sweat, and he was no longer as calm as before. He nodded with a smile, "Okay, I won''t delay your socializing, goodbye."


    Seeing him leaving in a hurry, Su Momo couldn''t help snorting, "I think he''s guilty."


    However, it is undeniable that the close cooperation between her and Gu Yunchen did put a lot of pressure on Section Chief Song.


    "It''s almost done. You really think you are a showman. Don''t you think the last trick is a bit superfluous?"


    Gu Yunchen settled accounts after the fall, and was obviously dissatisfied that Su Momo mentioned his former rival in love.


    Su Momo didn''t take it seriously, "Scumbags like Han Zihao can be used when necessary, and besides, I''m only using his name."


    She just sounded the alarm to Section Chief Song. If the other party keeps pressing this matter, she will definitely find someone from other departments. Although the procedure may be a little more complicated, the online operation will definitely be in advance. It was originally blocked by mistake .


    "Honey, do you have to wait a while? I''ll wait for you in the car." She said as she pulled up her coat and was about to go outside.


    "Have you eaten yet?" Gu Yunchen knew that she had been lurking all night, and asked in a low voice.


    Su Momo shook her head, "No, but I ate snacks before."


    In fact, she didn''t eat much at all, and she didn''t want Gu Yunchen to worry, and she would talk about it later when she got home. After all, blocking Section Chief Song just now was considered a big deal.


    "You get in the car first, I''m almost done here."


    Gu Yunchen explained a few words and returned to the box again.


    Su Momo only waited ten minutes for the call, and Gu Yunchen got into her car with a big bag of food, "Eat here or go home?"


    "What about your car?" Su Momo didn''t expect him to pack food for himself.


    "The surrogate driver will come to pick up Situ in a while, they will leave in that car, don''t worry about it." Gu Yunchen sat in the co-pilot and closed his eyes to rest.


    Su Momo ate a few mouthfuls, drank the stomach-warming porridge, and then drove home.


    This evening, she has solved her confidant''s major affairs, and she is looking forward to the company''s operation tomorrow.

 Chapter 411

    The next morning, as soon as Su Momo arrived at the headquarters, he received a report from the secretary.


    "Miss, good news! Our online platform will resume operations in the morning, but we still need to prepare some materials."


    It is indeed good news. Su Momo couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. It seems that the trick she used yesterday was very effective, but it was due to the face of Section Chief Song. She was finally able to explain to her family and employees, "Secretary Jin, go Prepare the materials, show them to me before submitting them.¡±


    "Okay, miss, wait a moment."


    Probably due to the resumption of operations, the people at the headquarters of the group were very happy, everyone had smiles on their faces, and Su Momo''s mood improved significantly.


    After a lunch break, she returned to the headquarters of her live streaming platform, ate lunch impatiently, and finished her heavy work. Then she wanted to tell Gu Yunchen the good news, and ask about Gu''s situation by the way.


    Gu Yunchen hadn''t had lunch yet, and was discussing work with his assistant. When he saw Su Momo''s call, he immediately interrupted the conversation, "Situ, you go to eat first, and we''ll continue at one o''clock in the afternoon."


    "Mr. Gu, do you want to bring you lunch?" It was already 12:30 noon, and neither of them had eaten.


    "Well, just bring any one, you go quickly." At this time, the cafeteria has long been out of food, but the assistant has a special status, so he can go directly to the small kitchen to eat.


    The door was closed, and Gu Yunchen''s hoarse and gentle voice slowly sounded: "You seem to be in a good mood, Section Chief Song solved it?"


    Su Momo sent him a happy expression before, which shows that she is in a good mood.


    "Well, operations resumed in the morning, so I can''t wait to tell you the good news, husband, what are you doing now?"


    After signing the last document, Gu Yunchen put the pen in the pen holder, "I just finished my work."


    "You must not have lunch." Su Momo was very decisive, "I knew you were so busy that you didn''t even have time to eat, so you should eat early and don''t talk to me on the phone."


    "I''ve asked Situ to bring me lunch, and I''m fine now."


    Hearing this, Su Momo suddenly thought of what happened before, and asked tentatively, "Then...do you want to go abroad tomorrow?"


    Originally, the assistant changed the ticket to tomorrow.


    Gu Yunchen didn''t expect that she was still thinking about it, so he couldn''t help laughing, "You have a pretty good memory."


    "You haven''t answered me yet." The closer the boarding date was, the more anxious Su Momo became. She was too busy to think about it before, but now her mind is full of accidents that may happen to him when she is free. I''m afraid he''ll go his own way.


    But his answer gave her a lot of comfort, "I promised you that I will definitely do it. The client I met last night has a clue. We have signed a contract this morning, and it is a two-year contract."


    "Great." Su Momo couldn''t help feeling grateful for Gu Yunchen, "Anyone who doesn''t cooperate with my husband is a fool."


    Gu Yunchen was complimented, the corners of his mouth twitched, and his mood soared, "That''s right, don''t look at whose husband I am."


    It was rare for him to boast, Su Momo rolled his eyes towards the ceiling, "Smug."


    "You are the one who praises the stinky beauty." Gu Yunchen is very good at throwing blame, and it is rare to argue with Su Momo.


    The husband and wife have not been as relaxed as they are now for a long time. The two chatted and chatted, and the time passed quickly, and they were still talking until the assistant came back. It was probably Gu Yunchen who asked the assistant to put the food on the coffee table. When Mo Mo heard it, she quickly asked him to eat: "I think I should hang up, you should eat seriously."


    Then, without waiting for Gu Yunchen to say anything, the phone was hung up.


    He looked at the phone dumbfounded, chatting with her would not delay his eating, because he seldom talked, basically she was talking and making trouble, while he was only responsible for smiling and occasionally responding.


    But since the phone was hung up, he didn''t bother. He still had to work after lunch, and the company finally got a big contract, which temporarily solved many problems.


    On the other side, Su Momo saw that it was still early, so she took a nap in the office and was more energetic when working in the afternoon.


    At 7:30 p.m., everyone else has already left work. Only the people in the backstage of the live broadcast have been working all the time. Because the working hours of the artists are not fixed, and most of them are live broadcasts or events at night, so their working hours are very flexible.


    She stared at it for a while, she was really tired and had to go home first, nothing unexpected, Gu Yunchen did not come back, she ordered a takeaway casually, worked overtime after dinner, and even watched a movie, it was after 2 o''clock in the morning Gu Yunchen didn''t come home yet, so she was a little anxious.


    After sending a message, Gu Yunchen didn''t reply at all, so she didn''t even bother to sleep, she leaned on the sofa and waited, the longer she waited, the less sleepy she felt, her eyes were wide open, and she looked at the clock opposite.


    A few minutes later, there was the sound of a car. Unexpectedly, two people waited, but the assistant didn''t come in, and was guarding outside.


    "What''s the matter? Why didn''t Situ come in?" Su Momo was well dressed, there was nothing wrong with it, and the assistant was too careful.


    Gu Yunchen didn''t expect her to understand the deviation, but said in a hoarse voice: "Momo, I''m going to break my promise."


    "What?" Su Momo was dumbfounded, not knowing what he was talking about.


    But she suddenly had a strong premonition that it must not be a good thing for him to come back so late in a hurry, his handsome face full of eagerness.


    "Fortunately, the ticket was not refunded, because I have to prepare things now."


    Gu Yunchen put his hands on Su Momo''s shoulders, and tried to use a teasing tone.


    Su Momo finally realized, is he going abroad? She suddenly became anxious, her face flushed, "Didn''t you say you have a big client? You also want to talk about cooperation with Ja?"


    "Calm down first, and listen to me." Gu Yunchen tried to calm her down, "Ja knows my situation here, and promised to wait for me to stabilize before going abroad to discuss cooperation. This time I changed my mind and went to him, but There is something wrong with the branch."


    Gu''s overseas branch is located in the second largest city in country W, which happens to be in the same place as Ja''s company.


    "At 9 o''clock in the evening, the computer of the branch office was suspected to be infected with a virus. At first it was just a machine, but who knew that the whole branch office collapsed later. Someone maliciously implanted the virus, and important files had to be rescued. The person in charge Wu Lin Chuan suddenly got into a car accident again, and people are still being rescued, so I have to go to see it, and talk about the cooperation with Ja by the way, so I have to go to take care of the overall situation."


    Things are really tricky.


    Now even Su Momo didn''t know how to persuade her, cold sweat began to break out of her anxious forehead.

 Chapter 412

    Gu Yunchen saw Su Momo circling anxiously, he couldn''t help sighing, "Momo, don''t worry, it''s really fine, I''m not in a high-risk job, I''m making you anxious. Be obedient, go back to sleep first, or pack my luggage for me , I''ll be back safely within a week."


    Su Momo held his arm and refused to let him go, "Actually... Actually, I had a dream a few days ago! Yes, I had a nightmare. Someone hurt you, and you almost died! The place is abroad, Many people speak languages ??they don¡¯t understand, definitely not English, so I was very anxious when I heard that you were going abroad the day before yesterday, husband, I won¡¯t lie to you, my dreams are very effective!¡±


    "If you really believe this, it''s easy to understand. Didn''t you hear the old man often say that dreams are always reversed?" Gu Yunchen always had something to say.


    "You are different. I used to be idle all day long because of a dream that I was ruined by Mo Ling and Han Zihao. From that day on, I started to be wary of them and studied hard in university. Later, it was also proved that the two of them were gangsters. The dream is more accurate, Yunchen, you trust me once, okay?"


    Su Momo was about to cry.


    Gu Yunchen is also very anxious. He has to pack his bags and salute the plane at 6 o''clock in the morning, and then go directly to the airport with his assistant. Now it will be 3 o''clock, and the time is actually quite tight. He nodded perfunctorily while taking off his shoes "Of course I believe what my wife said. In addition to bringing my own bodyguard this time, I will also ask Ja to find me some reliable retired soldiers abroad to ensure that I have made enough security preparations. You can rest assured inside."


    After he finished speaking, he threw the person down, walked quickly towards the stairs, and really went to pack his luggage.


    Su Mo stomped his feet angrily, "Why don''t you believe it? Could it be that I will lie to you? Or do I want to curse you?"


    "I know you are doing it for my own good, Momo, you are too nervous these days, listen to me, stay at home and wait for me honestly, your company is unstable, and your brother is out of town recently, aren''t you afraid of Mo Ling You and Han Zihao are coveting the Su family''s property, just watch closely, and help me keep an eye on the Gu family by the way, your task is also very heavy."


    Gu Yunchen entered the dressing room, taking shirts and coats one by one.


    He knew that Su Momo would not be needed by the Gu family, but he deliberately assigned tasks to her in the hope that she would be distracted.


    Watching him quickly pack his clothes, a suitcase was already filled in a short while. When the suitcase was pulled up, he quickly stood up straight and looked at Su Momo with deep eyes: "Honey, wait for me at home .¡±


    He is really ready to go...


    Su Momo panicked even more, almost grabbed his wrist, and said without thinking, "I''ll go abroad with you."


    At this moment, she forgot everything about revenge and being a strong woman in the workplace. She only had one thought, and that was to accompany him and be fully prepared before the danger came.


    She couldn''t watch him run off into danger.


    "Wait for me for five minutes, I''ll go and pack up!"


    Su Momo is a man of action. Once it is decided that even ten cows will not be able to pull back, in order to prevent Gu Yunchen from sneaking away without her, she grabs his suitcase in her hand, then pulls out her clothes and packs them quickly.


    In less than three minutes, she packed up the toiletries and clothes.


    Every time she went out, she would grind her teeth, and she was often criticized for this. Not only Gu Yunchen couldn''t wait, but Tang Xiaoxiao, who was also a girl, was very disgusted. I''m afraid she lived so long and it was the first time she was so fast.


    Gu Yunchen stared at her blankly.


    "By the way, there is also a medicine box!" Su Momo suddenly thought of the most important thing, hurriedly went to the cabinet, opened the medicine box, put the first aid medicine inside directly in the bag that he carried, and put the rest in the bag. In the suitcase, "Okay, let''s go."


    "Are you sure you want to be together? The company doesn''t care?"


    It took a long time for Gu Yunchen to react, and asked with a frown. Country W has been in some turmoil recently, and the current situation is not stable. Although the city he is going to is relatively safe, the whole country has wars from time to time. Who can guarantee that it will always be safe?


    He really couldn''t bear to let her suffer with him, and wanted to persuade her to come down through her sense of responsibility for work.


    Unexpectedly, Su Momo shook her head, she was also very persistent, and looked at him seriously, "I have always been very effective in my dreams, the company is very important, but your safety is more important, I can''t see you taking risks alone."


    Even though he seriously doubted her dream, Gu Yunchen was very moved in his heart. The corners of his eyes were a little sore, he stared at her for half a minute, and finally held her hand, "Okay, let''s go abroad together."


    The assistant was downstairs, and it was a surprise to see one more person coming, but since the boss agreed, he didn''t have much to say, and quickly added an additional ticket, because it was decided afterwards, so he had to wrong a bodyguard to go to the economy cabin.


    It was already afternoon when we arrived abroad. After an 8-hour flight, everyone was very tired, but no one complained. The group went directly to the hotel by car, because the assistant had already greeted the company people in advance, so they went Someone will pick you up from the plane.


    This city R is fairly safe, there are many people on the street, and there is no uneasiness, Su Momo couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    "You''re just thinking too much. It''s because of the stress and pressure at work recently." Gu Yunchen pressed her small head on his shoulder, "Have a good sleep, and I''ll call you when we arrive at the hotel."


    Su Momo fell asleep in peace.


    She was awakened by a sudden shock, and found that she was firmly protected in Gu Yunchen''s arms. The assistant was communicating with the driver in English, and it seemed that a car hit him in the parking lot.


    The bodyguard is in the car behind, and he can''t help if he wants to.


    "Don''t worry, the model seems to be a local gangster." Gu Yunchen once stayed in this city for a while, and would come here occasionally. After all, the local market is very good, so he is full of confidence.


    Su Momo was very nervous, until the bodyguard at the back parked the car and quickly jumped off, the car in front that was desperate to collide turned around and fled.


    "I''ll call the police first, Mr. Gu, you go up." The assistant was also sweating anxiously.


    "Situ, take two bodyguards with you. It''s better to be careful when you go out." Su Momo was worried and didn''t dare to relax.


    Gu Yunchen also nodded, "Momo is right, you take someone away first."


    There were four bodyguards in total, two of which were left after the assistant took away two, and it was in the best hotel in the area. Gu Yunchen didn''t think too much, and hugged Su Momo into the hotel lobby. One of the bodyguards was reporting to the customer service What happened just now.


    "Maybe someone is playing a prank, but don''t worry, our security is in place." Seeing the face from the east, the front desk made a very polite guarantee.


    Everyone thought it was a small episode, but unexpectedly, Gu Yunchen and Su Momo had just arrived at the guest room, and the bodyguards hadn''t put their luggage at the door. After a few bangs, several suitcases suddenly fell to the ground, making a loud noise.


    Then came the bodyguard''s groan.


    "What''s going on?" Gu Yunchen showed displeasure, Su Momo was still arranging clothes in the bathroom, so he went to check it himself.


    "Mr. Gu, be careful!" The bodyguard''s reminder was obviously too late, and the two shadows rushed towards Gu Yunchen...

 Chapter 413

    Gu Yunchen obviously felt that there was danger ahead, and he avoided it enough according to his skill, but his body suddenly became top-heavy, and he felt dizzy uncontrollably.


    "Mr. Gu!"


    The bodyguard yelled hoarsely.


    Su Momo, who was washing her hands in the bathroom, heard something strange even when the door was closed. She was so frightened that she was about to open the locked door when she heard Gu Yunchen say weakly: "Don''t come out."


    Her heart trembled, her eyes widened, her fingers were still pressed on the doorknob, and she was going to go out in the next second...


    "Madam, yes, someone attacked." The bodyguard seemed to be beaten by a group, but his strength was obviously stronger than Gu Yunchen''s, and he let out a final cry while enduring punches and kicks.


    Su Momo finally knew that something had happened.


    The sound of fighting outside did not intensify. After a while, there was the sound of heavy objects being dragged, and several large suitcases seemed to be brought in. "Bang Dang", and finally the sound of the door being tightly closed.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps, there should be a lot of people on the other side, I don''t know what happened to Gu Yunchen and the bodyguards.


    The more Su Momo thought about it, the more anxious she became.


    The bodyguard''s voice was hoarse, and he negotiated with the other party in English, "What exactly do you want?"


    "It''s not good, we just saw that you are fat sheep from other places, and we want to slaughter a wave."


    There was finally someone else''s voice in the room, speaking very broken English, which seemed to be mixed with an unknown accent. After he finished speaking, his companions burst into laughter immediately, the voice was very harsh.


    The bodyguard seemed to be irritated and said a foul word, which in turn provoked even more cruel treatment.


    Su Momo''s heartbeat gradually stabilized. She had expected the danger a long time ago. Fortunately, she had prepared for it, so she always carried her mobile phone with her in her pocket. She silently muted the mobile phone, and then gave The assistant sent a distress message, reminding him that there was an attack in the hotel.


    The assistant quickly replied a text message, asking how many people the other party wanted to call the police.


    How can we call the police at this time? Trusting the police is better than trusting your own people. Su Momo quickly told the assistant not to act rashly, and asked him to contact Ja. If Ja really had no other way, he would finally seek help from the police, otherwise it would be easy to scare the snake.


    The assistant immediately responded with two words: I know.


    Su Momo wanted to ask him for the number of another bodyguard, but the phone suddenly showed that there was no signal. She didn''t know whether it was a bad signal or the interference of these people. She suddenly panicked!


    There are only 4 bodyguards in total. If the opponent has weapons, they have no chance of winning at all.


    Su Momo took a deep breath. The other bodyguard didn''t come back for a long time. They probably got rid of it by these people. As for Gu Yunchen, there was no more sound.


    There was something wrong everywhere, she tried her best not to be nervous, locked herself in the bathroom and didn''t know what to do, but at this moment the bodyguard shouted in a low voice: "Mr. Gu, what''s wrong with you?"


    "We didn''t touch him, he fell down by himself, don''t touch porcelain."


    "But Mr. Gu was obviously fine before!" The bodyguard was really anxious, and couldn''t help talking about what to do, but he didn''t dare to call Su Momo out loud.


    Su Momo couldn''t stay any longer. Gu Yunchen obviously had an accident, so she opened the door without hesitation.


    The living room outside the door, which was originally not small, was suddenly full of people. Including bodyguards and Gu Yunchen, there were almost 10 people, and the opponents were all tall and burly, and several of them were holding things in their hands. When they saw Su Momo coming out, they immediately brushed together aimed at her.


    "Ma''am, why did you come out?" The bodyguard was beaten to the ground, his face was red and swollen, while Gu Yunchen lay beside the bodyguard unscathed.


    Regardless of the danger, Su Momo ran directly to Gu Yunchen''s side, and stretched out his hand under his nose for interview.


    "It''s true that they didn''t touch Mr. Gu. He suddenly fainted." The bodyguard''s eye was blackened from the beating, and there was even blood in the corner of the eye.


    "Don''t talk, I''ll give you painkillers." Su Momo made sure that Gu Yunchen was fine, and threw the pill in her hand into the bodyguard''s mouth. Before she came out of the bathroom, she had already prepared the medicine.


    The others were surprised to see how calm she looked.


    Immediately, a man who looked like a boss came over, reached out and pushed Su Momo''s shoulder, and asked in English, "Who are you? Why are you here? If you want to survive, go and stay aside."


    Su Momo raised her head slowly, probably to make sure that Gu Yunchen was not attacked, she still had reason, even though her heart was heavy, she still talked calmly: "Whether you want to make money or kill, we are willing to cooperate, but the premise is to give us a Let¡¯s be honest, before you want to kill or cut, can you let me wake up the person first.¡±


    As she spoke, she opened the bag in her hand.


    "Stop her!"


    "There''s a weapon in her bag... what?"


    A man closest to Su Momo cursed rudely, because he saw that she just took out a box of small and exquisite medicines, and then poured out a few pills and put them in the palm of his hand.


    Su Momo had no other intentions, she just wanted to save Gu Yunchen''s life quickly, she saw Gu Yunchen''s breathing was weak, his fists were still tightly clenched, and most importantly, his face was livid, guessing that he must have a heart discomfort.


    Most people die because of cardiovascular and cerebrovascular diseases. She decided to take a gamble. Regardless of other people''s objections, she suddenly broke out with amazing force, opened Gu Yunchen''s mouth, quickly stuffed the heart emergency pills, and put under his tongue.


    On the plane, she studied various ways to deal with the accident, but she never expected that Gu Yunchen would get sick because of her own situation.


    Obviously, the people present were also speechless, they thought it was a fierce battle, who knew that they could be controlled so easily? A big fat sheep unconscious, a half-beaten bodyguard, and a weak woman, they immediately had nothing to fear.


    A few people sat or stood lazily, chattering in tongues.


    Su Momo couldn''t understand. She gritted her teeth and stared at Gu Yunchen. In the last life, the reason why he was plotted against by someone and then he was seriously injured and unconscious was because of a sudden onset of illness? He has regular physical examinations. It stands to reason that he is fine, and the last injury was a minor injury, not serious at all...


    "Ma''am, are you done with the medicine?"


    Suddenly, the burly man in the leadership half bowed his waist, looked at Su Momo with a smile, and spoke English that sounded very bad.


    Su Momo''s heart skipped a beat, and she tried to calm down: "What do you want to do?"


    In the game, the most important thing is to stop calmly, she can''t be excited, otherwise she will be like an impulsive bodyguard, unable to help Gu Yunchen buy time at all.


    "Can I take people away?"


    After the man finished speaking, he suddenly waved his hand, as if he really planned to take Gu Yunchen away.


    "Wait a minute!" Su Momo felt her heart beating in her throat, because something cold touched the back of her head, and the bodyguard on the opposite side widened her eyes almost in horror.

 Chapter 414

    Several men in the room immediately laughed and rubbed their hands and looked at Su Momo wretchedly. One of them said in English: "It''s an oriental hot girl, I like the taste. If you are more obedient, we may let you go." , if you play tricks with us..."


    He said that he made a pistol pose, and there was a "bang" in his mouth.


    Su Momo bit the bullet and tried to keep her tone normal, "I''m not playing tricks, I just hope you are more rational."


    "Ma''am, you really know how to joke, why are we irrational?" This time the voice came from the boss who took the lead.


    These people looked more like local gangsters, because there was no organization and discipline, Su Momo knew not to be head-on, let alone show weakness, she glanced at the man lying on the ground, at this moment she was not afraid of anything, Instead, he dealt with it seriously, "There are seven of us in total, do you know that?"


    Her words obviously stunned everyone, she knew that they were surprised when they saw her for the first time, so she knew that their information was inaccurate, so it can be seen that they came here only for Gu Yunchen.


    "The others are out on errands. Besides, we are not just outsiders. We also have our own factories and manpower in the local area. If you don''t believe me, wait for the people on the ground to wake up and ask."


    Su Momo became more and more clear-headed, trying to contain these people.


    She is doing everything she can to win the chance, and she believes that the assistant will bring people over to rescue them soon, and all she can do now is to fight wits and courage with these people.


    Seeing that everyone was silent, the bodyguard immediately interjected, "She''s right, we''re here to inspect the work, and it''s at No. 3 Fourth Avenue, where we have our territory."


    He spoke in black, and the place was a gray area outside the local area, where dragons and snakes were mixed. This trick obviously bluffed people.


    Su Momo didn''t know about this place at all, but the people present were shocked again, especially the man in the head, the smile on his face gradually faded, and then he asked for a cigar from his subordinates, and took two puffs vigorously.


    Su Momo and the bodyguard looked at each other, knowing that her method of deliberate intimidation had worked, both of them had excitement in their eyes.


    "Hmph, who knows if you''re trying to scare us?" A younger brother disagreed, "Boss, don''t trust this woman, I think she is lying."


    Su Momo didn''t understand what he said in the local dialect, but it didn''t mean she couldn''t act accordingly. She immediately threw out the second blockbuster, and it was more like a desperate attempt.


    "Have you ever heard of Ja?"


    As soon as this sentence came out, let alone the unknown gangsters who entered the room, even the bodyguards were stunned.


    Su Momo became more and more determined in his opinion, just like people in China have almost heard of the Gu family. Although Ja is not a local native, he is the biggest businessman here. The country is constantly at war. Even though the city is relatively safe, it is still It is dangerous. The reason why Ja can do business here all year round must be because of his excellent network and connections with people from all walks of life.


    "We came here to discuss business with him." Su Momo didn''t lie this time, but the others didn''t quite believe it, and laughed at her for being overconfident.


    At this time, someone suddenly said something, and the others immediately looked at Gu Yunchen.


    Su Momo squatted down in a hurry, and found that she didn''t know when Gu Yunchen opened her eyes, let alone how much he heard, but she couldn''t help the tip of her nose sore. She pressed his hand and found that he His fingers were not as stiff as before, and he must have gotten better, but his face was pale and his lips were obviously purple, obviously because his heart was not feeling well.


    She suppressed her sobs and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    "Don''t dawdle, since everyone is awake, take it away immediately!"


    The gangsters got impatient and started urging.


    The boss also looked at the pair of men and women with a secretive face, as if they were researching something.


    Su Momo noticed that Gu Yunchen shook her head imperceptibly. She knew he was uncomfortable, so she immediately massaged his hands, and then turned her gaze to the gangster boss: "He has a bad heart, moving now is tantamount to making him commit suicide slowly! I just gave him a hand massage." The medicine he took was heart emergency medicine, if you don¡¯t believe me, you can check it online.¡±


    After she finished speaking, someone went to check her bag, and found two bottles of the same medicine, both of which were for the heart.


    There is nothing that cannot be found on the Internet these days. After being translated by the translation software, they believed Su Momo''s words.


    "Boss, do we have to wait forever?"


    "You said, how long will it take?"


    The question was thrown back to Su Momo. She estimated the assistant''s time, and the person was probably nearby, but they definitely didn''t know how to rescue her. She rolled her eyes and immediately thought of the best solution, "It will take at least half a day. For hours, you can read popular science on the Internet, and it is not suitable for a heart patient to move immediately after the attack, unless you really want him to die sooner.¡±


    The last sentence is not very nice.


    Although Gu Yunchen was very weak, he felt a little stronger after taking the medicine, and the corners of his eyes couldn''t help twitching.


    Su Momo''s nerves finally relaxed. Now she is fighting these people with wits and courage, and she is becoming more and more comfortable.


    "Up to 10 minutes." Finally, the gangster boss made a final decision without any discussion, "I checked just now, as long as the movement is a little more stable."


    Unexpectedly, Su Momo agreed, but she had a request, "Can you find a stretcher? This way I can leave soon."


    It''s that simple and rude.


    The door was finally opened, but Gu Yunchen frowned eagerly because he didn''t understand Su Momo''s arrangement.


    Su Momo hinted in a low voice in Mandarin: "It''s okay, trust me."


    The two people who went out did not come back on time.


    There is a hospital near the hotel. Su Momo paid special attention to it in order to respond at any time. The two people must have encountered trouble. She felt a little uneasy. The rescuers must have arrived. It stands to reason that the assistant must have sent people to ambush nearby. , just waiting for the door to open.


    The gangster boss seemed very angry, and ordered two people to go out again. This time, the number of people in the room was reduced by half in an instant.


    The result was exactly the same as the first time. No matter how stupid the gangsters were, they noticed that something was wrong. They put the person inside the house and went outside together.


    In an instant, there were only three people left in the room.


    Su Momo was making quick calculations, but Gu Yunchen shook her head at her. She also knew in her heart that he was too weak to escape, and the bodyguard was injured again...


    Unexpectedly, the bodyguard nodded at the two of them. Taking advantage of the sound of fighting in the stairs, he immediately flew towards the door, kicked the door panel shut instantly, and shouted backward, "Hide behind the sofa!"


    Su Momo immediately dragged Gu Yunchen to lie down. There were fierce gunshots and fighting sounds outside. She was so frightened that her heart jumped into her throat. Finally, she heard the assistant''s voice and finally collapsed on the ground. After looking at Gu Yunchen, she felt everything All my strength was exhausted.

 Chapter 415

    The assistant quickly brought local people to the rescue. Ja still suggested that he call the police, and at the same time send his own people to help. They worked together to catch all the gangsters to the police station, but they hurt each other during the fight. Fortunately, Gu Yunchen''s bodyguard One was in a coma and the other suffered skin trauma, but no one was sacrificed.


    But the worst thing was Gu Yunchen''s body.


    He was sent to the nearby hospital immediately. Fortunately, Su Momo gave the medicine in time and avoided an accident.


    The group of people stayed up for more than ten hours without sleep, and almost went through a fierce battle. They were already physically exhausted. Fortunately, Su Momo waited for rescue in the face of danger.


    Ja went out to help in person and called in her own staff, but Su Momo didn''t dare to sleep, and asked her assistant to bring bodyguards to bandage her. She guarded Gu Yunchen''s hospital bed, looked at his pale face, and suddenly felt very lucky, if she didn''t follow him Come here, the final result must be unimaginable.


    "Ma''am, you can sleep for a while, I''ll watch over here."


    The assistant came back soon and brought back dinner, hoping that Su Momo could rest for a while.


    "Situ, you go to rest first, I''ll watch here." Su Momo didn''t want to leave Gu Yunchen at all, even though she was extremely exhausted, as long as she could see Gu Yunchen and let him appear in her line of sight, she would feel the pain in her heart. Be sure, otherwise she dare not leave.


    "...Okay, I''m sleeping on the sofa outside, call me if you need something." The assistant had no choice but to go out.


    The intensive care unit given by Ja is very big inside, which is equivalent to a small suite, and the assistants and bodyguards sleep outside, just huddle together. Su Momo still had an unused hospital bed inside, but she didn''t sleep at all. She ate something and sat next to Gu Yunchen''s bed.


    It wasn''t until night that she couldn''t stand it any longer and fell asleep.


    About an hour later, when the doctor came to check again, Su Momo woke up, but Gu Yunchen was still in a coma, and she couldn''t help being nervous, "Doctor, how is my husband?"


    "Madam, your husband''s situation is very complicated and needs to be checked in detail. If he doesn''t wake up in the morning, maybe you should consider transferring him to another hospital."


    The doctor is very humane. This hospital is not too big. Ja also said before that Gu Yunchen should not move, so he will seek medical treatment here for the time being. If the situation is not good, he will be transferred to another hospital.


    Su Momo didn''t feel sleepy this time, and kept guarding Gu Yunchen.


    She didn''t wait for Gu Yunchen''s examination results, but she waited for another bad news.


    News of Gu Yunchen''s injury suddenly broke out on the Internet in China.


    It is not difficult to imagine that the Gu family must be panicked again. The headlines of the media are getting more and more eye-catching, as if Gu Yunchen is dying, Su Momo is almost out of breath when he sees it.


    At this time, the assistant also saw the news, opened the door and went out to make a phone call. He was going to contact people in China.


    At this time, it was already night in China, Su Momo no longer hesitated, and started to go out with her mobile phone, and asked a bodyguard to guard the bedside.


    "I''ll contact the people in the company first. Don''t worry. It must be done by someone secretly, otherwise the news wouldn''t have leaked so quickly. As for Ja, he will never betray Mr. Gu."


    Seeing Su Momo coming out, the assistant temporarily suspended the conversation with the domestic people, and looked at Su Momo solemnly.


    Su Momo sighed, "I know."


    Although the police caught these hooligans, they insisted that they were seeking money and could only be dealt with as a crime of robbery, but they did not take away any money, and the purpose was obviously Gu Yunchen...


    Evidence is everything, this case can only be characterized as burglary for the time being.


    Su Momo exchanged a few words with the assistant. There was a message on the phone, and there was a violent vibration. It seemed that several of them came in a row. She opened it and was stunned. In addition to Tang Xiaoxiao and Zhang Nanyan, her brother Su Li also sent messages. got the news.


    She didn''t go far, she made a phone call next to the bodyguard, and before she said anything, she heard Su Li''s slightly anxious voice: "How is Yunchen? Momo, are you okay?"


    "Brother, I just met gangsters who robbed. They were caught by the police a long time ago. It''s okay." Su Momo lied. She was afraid that her brother would be worried, so she concealed Gu Yunchen''s condition.


    "Why didn''t you tell your family in advance when you went abroad? If I knew that you were going to R City, I would stop you if I said anything. Country W has been raging with war. Although R City has not started a war, it does not mean that it will always be safe!"


    Su Li began to reprimand Su Momo for five minutes.


    "...Brother, I know I was wrong. I will apologize to you when I return to China. Shall we talk about business now?"


    "If you didn''t go abroad secretly, maybe you wouldn''t be in such a mess now." Su Li sighed helplessly, "Now the Internet is full of ridicule, even if I spend money on public relations, it may not have any effect. As for Gu''s side ...I think Yexuan, once something happened to Yunchen, Tan Xiaolin will take action, I heard that she held a meeting for the shareholders overnight to discuss actions, she wants to take this opportunity to conquer the hearts of the people, and then seize power openly."


    Su Momo also knew that Tan Xiaolin had no good intentions, but Gu Yunchen''s physical condition was not optimistic, they were powerless, and it was impossible for them to go back immediately, and judging from what Ja meant, it seemed that they really wanted to cooperate. She knew that the date of returning to China would definitely be postponed, so I can ask my brother to take charge of the overall situation.


    "Brother, you have to work a little bit harder. You have to worry about it at the headquarters, but you don''t need to take care of my company for now. I will explain to the people in charge."


    The conversation between the siblings came to an end quickly, because the bodyguard in the ward said that Gu Yunchen was awake, so Su Momo went in to check immediately, and did not forget to ask Su Li, "Brother, if your parents ask, you just say that Yunchen is fine. It¡¯s rumored by the media, I¡¯m afraid they won¡¯t be able to accept it.¡±


    "Don''t worry, pay attention to safety, call me as soon as something happens, and don''t continue to take risks, did you hear me?"


    Su Momo nodded vigorously, then walked into the ward.


    Gu Yunsheng was already much better, but he didn''t have any appetite at all, so he only ate a bowl of gruel in the end, then continued to cultivate, and fell asleep again after a while.


    It''s just that Su Momo didn''t need to sleep at all, because in the middle of the night, Su Li called again, and the matter became more serious. Someone took the opportunity to blackmail Su''s house, and brought out Su Li''s previous plagiarism. After being fueled by the media, they became husband and wife and were attacked together!


    However, Tan Xiaolin took the initiative to stand up on the cusp of the storm and won the support of many shareholders. The situation is not optimistic at all.


    "The Mo family found out about the news and came to the house early in the morning to block the door. Dad called me on purpose, saying that the Mo family was planning to take advantage of the fire and wanted Mo Ling to join our company. Isn''t this a joke?"


    Due to Su Li''s reputation being damaged, now Su Momo''s life and death abroad are uncertain, and the status of their brother and sister in the group is in jeopardy.

 Chapter 416

    "Momo, do you want me to wait?"


    Su Li waited for a long time, and he suddenly said this.


    "...Brother, just wait and see." Su Momo knew that her brother couldn''t wait, but she knew the time was not ripe yet, "I''m afraid Mo Ling and the others will have another move, and besides, I''m not in China. Something goes wrong."


    After a long pause, Su Li said wearily: "Okay, I''ve canceled my plan to continue my business trip, and I''ll be watching in the company. Although I don''t understand your live broadcast platform, I will also watch for you."


    Su Momo was stunned for a long time, and finally nodded, "Brother, you have to work harder, I have to wait for a few days... Yunchen, he, he is sick."


    Originally, she didn''t want to talk about it, but her brother was really worried, so she had no choice but to tell him the truth. In fact, she was also a little confused.


    "what?!"


    Su Li was startled suddenly, and he couldn''t believe his ears. It wasn''t until Su Momo explained again that he slowly came back to his senses, "Then, Momo, you should not come back in a hurry, Yunchen''s body is important. , I don¡¯t know anyone in R city, so I can¡¯t help you for the time being, but if you are really in danger, go to the embassy for help, okay?¡±


    "Yunchen''s friend Ja is here. He brought the local bodyguards, and we are about to be transferred to another hospital. He helped to make contact. Brother, don''t worry."


    "How can I rest assured? I would have prevented the two of you from going abroad if I knew it earlier!"


    Su Li gritted his teeth angrily, in fact, he didn''t even know when his sister left, "Gu Yunchen completely abducted you."


    "Brother, don''t be angry, I promise, if Yunchen is fine, we will return home soon."


    As long as the doctor finds out the cause of Gu Yunchen''s heart attack, he should make a decision soon.


    "Okay, I''m just blaming you for not discussing with me in advance, and running to a war-torn country where bullets don''t have eyes and are flying around is dangerous, do you know that your husband and wife are really tossing, but you listen to me, Come back safe and healthy."


    The corners of Su Momo''s eyes were moist, "Well, brother, I know."


    The siblings ended the call, but with heavy hearts on each other.


    In the morning, Gu Yunchen''s inspection results finally came out, because the equipment was not very advanced, and no major problems could be seen. Although Gu Yunchen also woke up, his body is still very weak. This hospital is too small, so he has to go to another hospital for a comprehensive examination.


    Ja helped to contact the hospital a long time ago, and they were directly transferred to the hospital for examination. After all this trouble, the result finally came out. The doctor was a European with wool rolls and blue eyes. He shook his head when he saw the list.


    "Doctor, how is it?" Su Momo was very anxious. She didn''t feel relieved for a moment because Gu Yunchen woke up. On the contrary, she was very nervous, and her palms were covered with sweat.


    "According to what the lady said, your husband didn''t have any serious diseases before, and the test results did show that there was another reason...he had angina pectoris caused by taking medicine."


    Drugged?


    Su Momo''s eyes widened suddenly, who would prescribe medicine to Gu Yunchen?


    "And the drug has been lurking in his body for a period of time, which should last for two or three months, or longer. This cannot be determined, and further observation is needed."


    Hearing the doctor''s words, Su Momo frowned, and the assistant on the side was also a little shocked, "Could someone prescribe medicine to Mr. Gu? And someone close to him?"


    "I can only check when I go back." Su Momo believed in Situ Yifeng. As a special assistant, he would do his best no matter what time he was. He has never wavered in many crises, so he is the only one who will not rebel.


    As for the others, it''s hard to say.


    Both of them communicated in Chinese, and they didn''t care whether the doctor understood.


    The doctor¡¯s expression was very serious, and he wrote a few strings of English seriously, and then handed it to Su Momo, ¡°Your husband¡¯s physical condition is fine, but it¡¯s just because he¡¯s too nervous and tired, and he has accumulated too much medicine, and many factors have induced angina pectoris. , it¡¯s best to wait for his condition to stabilize before leaving.¡±


    "Doctor, how long will it take us to return to China?" Su Momo knew that the situation in the country was not optimistic, and was even more worried that Gu Yunchen''s matter would be used maliciously.


    "3-5 days, it depends on your husband''s recovery, but I think he is in good condition today. He was in good physical condition, and he didn''t really have a heart attack. He was fine by plane. Now it is clear that he has a seizure The reason is that you don¡¯t have to worry about what happens to him, remind him to pay attention to his body immediately.¡±


    Both Su Momo and Situ Yifeng breathed a sigh of relief, but her face was very pale. The doctor took the initiative to prescribe her medicine for nourishing qi and blood, and asked her to pay attention to rest and nutrition.


    "Doctor, where can I buy this medicine?" Su Momo still wanted to know who was so vicious and wanted to kill Gu Yunchen


    "...To be honest, this drug will not be in the normal market." The doctor paused for a while, and then spoke again after a long time, "Since you are friends with Ja, I have known him for many years, and he has made great contributions to the hospital. Big, you have sponsored a lot of medical machinery for us, so I won¡¯t go around the bush, this kind of medicine can usually be bought on some black markets, I really don¡¯t know the exact location.¡±


    The location narrowed down again, Su Momo thanked the doctor earnestly, and came out with the examination report and assistant.


    "Don''t talk about it in advance, go back and check slowly."


    Su Momo was worried that he would scare the snake away.


    The assistant certainly understood her concerns, "Well, I know, you go back to sleep first, I''ll go buy food."


    How could Su Momo be able to sleep? She was in a mess. Just now she received a text message from her mother, crying to her about the family affairs. It turned out that Mo Cong went to the house to make a fuss and quarreled with Su Zheyu. Her mother was also afraid of Mo Cong. Cong covets her own business... There is a mess at home and abroad, and she doesn''t know what to do.


    Can only wait.


    Fortunately, Gu Yunchen woke up completely at noon, his mental state was better after eating, his heart still hurt a little, but he could move freely, but he couldn''t go back to the country immediately.


    Both husband and wife are very dignified and have been busy all day.


    After dinner, Su Momo suddenly vomited violently. Gu Yunchen asked her to see a doctor, but she refused with a pale face. She secretly covered her stomach by herself, and her eyes suddenly became soft.


    Her menstrual period has always been at the beginning of the month, and there are few changes. It has been half a month now, and she has a vague guess in her heart that she is probably pregnant.


    So, when Su Li contacted her again, she became very decisive, "Brother, don''t wait, let''s do it."

 Chapter 417

    "The Mo family is putting pressure on it. I guess Mo Ling is already impatient. This is sending my uncle as a spy to spy on the enemy."


    Su Momo was familiar with Mo Ling''s routines, and carefully analyzed them with her brother.


    "I wanted to contact you at first, but I was worried about your situation, and I was also afraid that you were in a hurry. You don''t know, my uncle came to the house specially, and my father was blown away. The two quarreled very hard, and finally my mother cried. Call me, I asked my aunt to take my uncle away, and even used the servants at home, relatives like them are Zhou Papi, before I know anything, my uncle is thinking about going to the Su family''s company!"


    "Yunchen is basically nothing serious, but we have to decide when we will return to China." Su Momo originally thought that he would return to China in 5 days at the latest, but now it seems unlikely, because Gu Yunchen still wants to thoroughly investigate the matter of being drugged.


    "That''s good. When my parents heard the news about Yun Chen''s coma, they came to ask me anxiously..." Su Li also heaved a sigh of relief.


    Su Momo suddenly thought of something, "Brother, don''t tell anyone, not even your parents, Yunchen wants to see who is trying to harm him."


    "Oh, I thought it was something, don''t worry, I''ll tell my parents that it''s all rumors, Gu''s is even more chaotic now, I heard that Tan Xiaolin has been very active, and I saw her hold a press conference at noon, Gu She is really proud of the high-level executives who elected her as acting president. Could it be her who wanted to kill Yunchen?"


    "It''s hard to say, these things have to be investigated slowly." Su Momo doesn''t believe anyone now, even her own family members have to be on guard. Although her mother doesn''t like her uncle, she still has a sister after all. No kidding.


    ...


    Things seem to be clueless, but as long as you put your heart into it, everything will be clear.


    It was midnight again, and it was daytime in China. Su Li participated in the bidding amidst everyone''s astonished eyes. He used another document to bid with Han Zihao.


    "Is Mr. Su a little too confident?"


    "If I hadn''t shown him long ago, he would be ashamed."


    Everyone talked and sneered at Su Li.


    Han Zihao even pretended to have a regretful expression, as if he already had the chance to win, and even generously expressed that he forgave Su Li for what he had done.


    "Apologize! Su Li owes Han Zihao an apology."


    "This kind of person should be disqualified from the competition, otherwise it will be unfair to us." There are other companies whose reputation and status are not as good as these two companies, and they all refused to bid on the same stage as Su Li.


    The scene was comparable to a vegetable market, and it was so noisy that it was a headache.


    Su Momo watched the video sent by Secretary Jin and couldn''t help but sweat for Su Li.


    She stayed up all this time, just waiting for this moment. Even though she didn''t come to the scene in person, she never expected it to be so difficult...


    Facing everyone''s censure, Su Li didn''t show any timidity, his face was calm and upright, compared with Han Zihao''s villain Dezhi, he stood up and down.


    Finally, the host announced the result aloud: "The winning bidder is Su Li, the executive president of the Su Corporation! Congratulations, everyone applauds..."


    The audience fell silent for an instant.


    Countless cameras were aimed at Su Li, and the next moment, the scene suddenly exploded, and the condemnation was endless, and Han Zihao was the first to lose his composure. He suddenly stood up and pointed at Su Li impolitely, "Everyone will If you can beat this young master, you can''t be this plagiarist!"


    "A thief shouts, catch a thief."


    Su Momo muttered softly into the video. At this time, Secretary Jin was not responding. The video on her phone was always on. She was communicating with Su Li. Their voices were so low that Su Momo couldn''t hear clearly. , only to see Secretary Jin bring a hard drive to the stage, and then let the organizer, who was also confused, insert the hard drive into the computer and play the video live.


    "What are you doing? Is it a bitter drama of the Su family? It''s not about the whole family crying in front of the camera, and then begging for our forgiveness. These are old tricks in TV dramas."


    "Who knows, just watch."


    Facing everyone''s accusations, Su Li was very calm. He then stepped onto the stage, took the microphone handed to him by Secretary Jin, and only said, "This is the surveillance video of my study at home."


    After he finished speaking, he prompted the staff to play.


    Under the puzzled eyes of everyone, a surveillance video of the Su family was projected on the huge screen.


    The video was not intercepted, it was very complete, and I could see that only Su Li was working in the study room, probably because he felt that the playback was too slow, Secretary Jin directly asked the staff to fast-forward, but what I could see was that only Su Li was entering and leaving the study room, Even the sweeping is done by him himself, which shows the degree of caution.


    It is very strange that a stranger entered one day after the year.


    "What are you doing, let''s watch pantomime?" Someone expressed dissatisfaction.


    On the other hand, Han Zihao''s expression froze instantly. He frowned and looked at the person next to him. Mo Cong put his hat on guiltily. He didn''t expect that he would appear in the surveillance video, so he couldn''t help muttering, "I remember there is no surveillance in the study."


    I saw the middle-aged man in the surveillance secretly opened Su Li''s safe, and even remembered the password clearly. This is also Su Li''s habit. He uses his birthday as the password for many things, but he is not afraid. Being seen by others, because everyone in the Su family knew that only he could enter his study.


    When he explained these things to everyone, he saw everyone''s reaction with satisfaction.


    "I didn''t expect that the person who stole my documents turned out to be my relatives, let alone that he would hand it over to an outsider, my competitor, Young Master Han."


    As soon as Su Li''s voice fell, there was an uproar at the scene.


    Only then did everyone realize that there was a man sitting next to Han Zihao. He had a Mediterranean hairstyle, was thin, and his left arm was habitually hooked. He was exactly the same as the middle-aged man in the video!


    "That''s not me at all!" Mo Cong immediately blamed him, "Su Li, thanks to you being my nephew, you actually framed your uncle in order to clear yourself up?"


    Su Li snorted coldly, but didn''t bother him at all, and asked Secretary Jin to continue playing the next video.


    It was the living room of the Su family and the video outside the villa. The middle-aged man stole the hard drive and did not leave. Instead, he sat in the living room for a few minutes. There were sisters from the Pan family and Su Zheyu in the living room. His face was exposed to the surveillance cameras in the living room. Under the video is Mo Cong.


    "Just, even if I entered your study, it can''t prove that I took your information, you are too mean."


    "Mr. Mo, you really don''t understand our boss'' painstaking efforts at all. If you tell the truth, we may let you go. All the Su family members know that no one is allowed to enter his study room. You are clearly stealing!"


    Secretary Jin shook his head regretfully, and then took the initiative to play the next video, which was the video of Mo Cong leaving Su''s house and going to meet Han Zihao in his own car. The two met in a restaurant, and they were never seen again.


    Su Li not only installed invisible cameras at home, but also installed them in Mo Cong''s car, and they all came in handy at this moment.

 Chapter 418

    "Even if I took something, who can prove that it is the bidding document this time? I am curious and want to take a hard drive for fun?" Mo Cong was still stubborn when he was about to die.


    Su Li sighed sympathetically, and finally spoke, "My proposal today is the second one, and my first proposal was actually shown to Ruili''s boss a week before the date of submission. "


    It seems that he was too kind before and gave Mo Cong a chance again and again, but he didn''t appreciate it at all.


    His sister was right, to deal with this kind of person should be hammered to death, never let Mo Cong and Mo Ling have a chance to stand up again!


    At his signal, Secretary Jin paused the video, and then stood beside him with his mobile phone.


    "That''s right, our president has already seen Mr. Su''s first document, which is said to have been ''plagiarized'' by Mr. Han. Everyone thought Mr. Su was out of talent and would compete with a so-called plagiarized document, but he had already prepared it. He has signed two documents. It is fair and at ease, fortunately he knows that he has a hand, otherwise his reputation will really be ruined by lawbreakers." A vice president of the organizer said lightly, looking at Han Zihao and Mo Cong with eyes full of pity and irony.


    All of this has been a game from the beginning.


    Mo Cong is used to playing tricks, now he knows everything, he is pointed at by the people around him, which makes him feel even more ashamed.


    Su Momo couldn''t see her uncle''s expression, because Secretary Jin had already put away her phone, and she could only hear the exclamation one after another, followed by warm applause.


    She turned off the phone and let out a long breath.


    She doesn''t need to watch the follow-up video, she believes that Su Li can handle it well, now, she only needs to accompany Gu Yunchen wholeheartedly until he recovers and returns home.


    However, when she woke up the next morning, she still saw the video sent by Secretary Jin, which was a document shot by the media. Su Li thanked Su Momo in front of everyone, and decided to run the whole family with her in the future enterprise.


    As for Mo Cong, he didn''t want to say anything further and hoped to transfer it to the judiciary.


    In front of the camera, Mo Cong broke up with Han Zihao directly. This person is always selfish and blames Han Zihao, saying that the other party persecuted him, belittling Han Zihao to no avail.


    "Without my daughter, Young Master Han is nothing. He was just born with a golden spoon in his mouth. If Lingling hadn''t been deceived by his rhetoric, our father and daughter would have sacrificed their lives for him! Yes, he instructed me."


    Mo Cong made a big fuss at the venue, and finally the police dispatched and took him and Han Zihao back together.


    Immediately afterward, a piece of news broke out that Mrs. Han personally supervised and asked Han Zihao to withdraw his capital from Lingtian run by Mo Ling, but kept silent about the previous plagiarism.


    In any case, Han Zihao and Mo Ling''s reputation was completely discredited.


    "Momo, you don''t have to worry about coming back, just let them bite dogs. Mo Ling is too busy to take care of herself now, let alone play tricks and tricks." After solving a big problem, Su Li was in a good mood, and his tone was much lighter.


    Su Momo always had a smile on his face. Gu Yunchen''s condition is also very good today. He woke up normally, had breakfast again, and is now meeting with Ja. She talked with her brother about work for a while, but when she was about to end the call, she suddenly thought of something.


    "Brother, is Auntie okay? Did Mom look for you?"


    "Dad doesn''t care about the Mo family''s affairs at all, and now he hates their family even more. He doesn''t allow Mom to meet with their family, no matter who comes to intercede."


    Su Momo frowned even tighter. She knew her father''s temper very well, but she was more afraid that her mother would be troubled. "Mom is often sentimental. You can spend more time with her when I''m not at home. You really can''t lie to her a little."


    This time, Su Li disagreed, "I will never be more tolerant to the Mo family. After so many years, raising such a white-eyed wolf like Mo Ling, I am not worth it for my mother. The reason why my uncle dared to steal my documents is absolutely Mo Ling signaled that we will be enemies from now on, and no one can persuade me."


    "Okay, I see. If I have time, I''ll call Mom. If you don''t help me, I won''t help. Don''t talk so hard with Mom. She''s sadder than everyone else."


    Su Momo had a new life and cared more about her family. She was afraid that her mother''s emotions would be affected by this incident.


    But the next day, after she called, she found that Pan Yuanyuan was not that sad, but just a little disappointed. The mother and daughter chatted for a while, and then mentioned another matter. Su Momo didn''t expect that there was another Bigger gossip.


    "I heard from your aunt that Lingling is breaking up with Zihao...Han Zihao." Probably because he was extremely disappointed with Han Zihao, Pan Yuanyuan no longer called him intimately, and his tone was naturally mocking, "I heard that Mrs. Han is Give your son a blind date."


    "Madam Han seems to have been giving Han Zihao a blind date."


    There was nothing surprising about Su Momo.


    "It will almost work this time. It is said that the youngest daughter of the Feng family has always liked him very much, and the two families have started the process of getting engaged." Although Pan Yuanyuan is not well-known in the circle of ladies, but after all, because of having a capable son-in-law, outsiders will give him a lot of money. She saves face, so she is well-informed.


    "The Feng family?" Su Momo was taken aback. Could it be that Miss Feng who was two years younger than her? It''s no wonder that everyone was a university back then, and Ms. Feng had always cared about Han Zihao, she was an out-and-out fan, "Women chase after men, and Mrs. Han has a tough wrist, it seems that the two can make it. "


    "Hmph, they are like-minded. The Feng family has gone downhill long ago. Now that Han Zihao has exposed such a scandal again, a better family will not like him at all."


    Pan Yuanyuan hated Han Zihao very much, but he might not have that much hatred for Mo Ling.


    Su Momo thought of this, and tried to test it, "Mom, if Mo Ling is not reconciled, she hopes you will come forward to intercede..."


    "Impossible, I have read all your news, and my sister also apologized to me. Apart from my old sister, I don''t have any feelings for the rest of the Mo family. They want to use our family property as their own. How can the white-eyed wolf not be familiar with it?"


    "Mom, don''t be sad. The sooner you see their faces clearly, the sooner our family will be safe." Besides, Su Momo didn''t know how to persuade her mother.


    "Oh, I just feel sorry for you, so you have suffered so many grievances over the years...Momo, it''s my mother''s fault."


    On the other end of the phone, Pan Yuanyuan burst into tears.


    Su Momo suppressed tears, but instead comforted her mother, she was touched after hanging up the phone, and was in a daze.


    As for Gu Yunchen, he went out with Ja directly and only came back when it was dark.


    He brought back a piece of news that I don''t know whether it is good or bad.


    The medicine is in this city, but the place is very remote. Ja said that the town is too complicated, with many forces mixed, and it is impossible to trace it any further.

 Chapter 419

    As for who is behind the scenes, there is no way of knowing.


    "The people who came this time besides Situ were four bodyguards. Among them, the injured were injured, and the fainted fainted. They didn''t look like ghosts colluding with outsiders."


    Su Momo put her legs on the side of the hospital bed, swaying casually, seeing that Gu Yunchen''s complexion was getting better and better, she finally found some comfort, as for the mastermind behind the scenes, let''s check slowly.


    Gu Yunchen also had the same idea. He browsed the documents while drinking water. It was a joint project with Ja. He would go to the site tomorrow to see it. In fact, the two had already talked about the same thing today. He completely believed in this foreign friend.


    It''s just that Ja is very cautious and hopes that his old partner can come to the scene in person.


    "Do you have any doubts in your mind?"


    Su Momo waited for Gu Yunchen to finish her work, she took the initiative to wash the fruit, sat on the sofa with him, and asked questions while eating the fruit.


    "The only ones who can get close to me, except for Situ, are the few people in China." Gu Yunchen took a bite of watermelon. This is a tropical place, and there are seasonal fruits all year round, which are surprisingly sweet. He only took two bites before putting it down, his eyes dark A few points.


    Being tricked by the people around him makes no one happy.


    "Husband, do you think it could be someone from the secretary''s office, or another assistant?"


    There are quite a few secretaries, but since the incident with Secretary Qi, Gu Yunchen has basically not delegated power, and he has given more things to the assistants.


    There are only three assistants, except for Situ Yifeng who is a special assistant who is in charge of almost all the content, and there are two other people, one helps Situ Yifeng share work matters, and the other is only responsible for daily life.


    Gu Yunchen''s sword eyebrows frowned even tighter, and he held the water glass with a more serious expression, "It''s hard to say, because they all have a chance to get close to me."


    "But you have been drugged secretly for three months, so it must be someone who can often get close to you." Su Momo helped Gu Yunchen narrow the scope, "Look, since Xiao Qi took refuge with the second uncle, you have been very concerned about the secretary''s office. People start to be jealous, they can only go to you unless they have something to do, so there are only two assistants left."


    One is Sun Yue, who is about the same age as Situ Yifeng. He is in charge of trivial matters in life. He is a relatively lively person. At least he is the one with the most smiles among all Gu Yunchen''s secretaries and assistants. Su Momo has a deep impression on him.


    The other one is Chen Ziyi, whose age is quite different from everyone else''s. He is even a few years older than Gu Yunchen.


    According to personal subjective judgment, Su Momo thinks that Chen Ziyi is very reliable.


    Gu Yunchen shook his head, "All these are appearances, after all, people are separated from each other."


    Hearing what he said, Su Momo nodded in agreement. It is really difficult to see through a person. In her last life, she was led by the nose by Mo Ling and Han Zihao?


    However, she still believed in Gu Yunchen''s ability, and felt that he could find the real culprit. She looked at him firmly, "Who is my husband, even Tu Xingsun can get him out of the ground!"


    Gu Yunchen was amused by her mischievous appearance, lowered his head and kissed her forehead, "Should I tell you, goblin, show your true colors?"


    Su Momo trembled, and her eyes slid around the watermelon on the coffee table. Isn''t she just a person with a changed face?


    But it can''t be said that she has completely changed her face, at least she is still alone, but she has another memory...


    "Don''t think too much all day long, your brain will be overloaded, we will return to China the day after tomorrow, and then we will need your superb acting skills to cooperate." Seeing Su Momo''s solemn expression, Gu Yunchen thought she was worried about domestic affairs, The tone is relaxed and teasing.


    Su Momo looked at him puzzled, did he have any other ideas?


    Soon, on the day she returned to China, she knew what kind of medicine was hidden in his gourd.


    Gu Yunchen quickly finalized the matter of the branch company. He signed a cooperation agreement with Ja. Gu''s problems were basically solved, and he was ready to return to China immediately. Originally, Ja lent him his private jet to be on the safe side, but he had to take the plane back as originally planned.


    Not to mention, he also prepared a wheelchair, which Situ pushed on the road, and four bodyguards put one arm in plaster, one leaned on crutches, and the other two had "colored paint" on their faces.


    I have to say, this is too eye-catching.


    One dared to sit in a wheelchair, and the other dared to push. Su Momo was speechless to Gu Yunchen and his assistant. She was afraid of revealing her expression, so she had to put on a mask. She wanted to put on lipstick to show her good looks, but she didn''t dare this time. Finally, he understood what Gu Yunchen''s strange move was.


    The group didn''t alarm anyone when they went abroad, but they were still calculated. Gu Yunchen almost died because of this, thanks to Su Momo''s preparation of cardiac emergency medicine.


    There was a lot of fanfare when I went back.


    Almost as soon as they landed, someone recognized Gu Yunchen. Passers-by frantically took pictures and then posted them on the official account. What can''t they do to make money?


    Before they left the airport, they made headlines.


    Su Momo was sitting in the car, the mask had been pulled off a long time ago, watching Gu Yunchen knead his legs, he reached out helplessly, "You can put it on after you get off the plane, it''s no wonder your muscles aren''t sore after putting it on all the way on the plane. "


    "Do a full set of acting, if there is an informant among the bodyguards, won''t my previous efforts be wasted?"


    Regarding Gu Yunchen''s physical condition, except for Su Momo, only his assistant Situ Yifeng knew about it, and there was Su Li, and several bodyguards didn''t know the inside story, so Gu Yunchen finally went out to investigate with Ja, because the bodyguards were injured to varying degrees, or at that time he was I was already afraid, so I didn''t bring anyone there, they were all from Ja.


    Among the bodyguards, there was only one person who was not suspected, that is, the person who sacrificed his life to save Gu Yunchen, and it was true that he was beaten and broke a leg.


    "Yunchen, it''s too risky for you to do this." As soon as Su Li heard that Su Momo was coming back, he scrambled to pick up the plane, and checked the situation by the way. When he saw Gu Yunchen sitting in a wheelchair, Su Momo was beside him Worried, several bodyguards were also injured, so I was stupid at the time.


    He almost thought that Su Momo was lying to him on purpose.


    Fortunately, after getting into the car, Gu Yunchen''s legs could move, so he was relieved.


    "The inner ghost can be drawn out immediately. I guess it won''t take three days."


    Gu Yunchen accepted Su Momo''s massage and inferred calmly.


    The dates he said were quite long, and he was caught secretly sending messages the next day.


    After returning to China, Gu Yunchen immediately asked Situ Yifeng to add a tracker to the mobile phones of everyone close to him, and an assistant secretly sent the news of his return to China!


    It was Chen Ziyi who was the oldest, beyond everyone''s surprise.


    Just like what Gu Yunchen said, he, a dull and steady old man in the eyes of outsiders, actually harbored evil intentions.

 Chapter 420

    Gu Yunchen followed Chen Ziyi calmly, and he didn''t do anything extra, except to send the news of Gu Yunchen''s return.


    "The police found a lot of medicines in Chen Ziyi''s home. They looked like ordinary bottles, which made people think they were cold medicine or anti-inflammatory medicines, but the ingredients inside... After inspection, it was found that they were the medicines given to you."


    Assistant Situ Yifeng was in a heavy heart, he didn''t expect that the people around him turned out to be hidden black hands.


    Gu Yunchen propped his hands on the table. It has been two days since he came back. He didn''t expect it to be so smooth. It seems that the person who really wants to harm him can''t wait. His eyes flashed sharply, and he asked coldly, "Does the person behind the scenes have any clues?"


    "I only found out that the other party''s address is abroad, in country F. However, Chen Ziyi didn''t reveal who it was, and the police are still interrogating him. It seems that Miss Tan has nothing to suspect..."


    "Hmph, why is she not idle?" Gu Yunchen sneered, and lit a cigarette. Although there was still some medicine left in his body, as long as he was not emotional and took the medicine on time, he would recover soon. He is very depressed now, and he just wants to smoke a cigarette to relieve his boredom.


    Because he was in a bad mood, the study fell into a deathly silence.


    It took a long time for Situ Yifeng to take out the document in his hand. He knew what Gu Yunchen meant, and his voice was filled with regret, "Before we left, let the old lady send someone to watch. Now, there is news."


    Gu Yunchen believed Su Momo''s words and made preparations in advance. He couldn''t believe anyone but the old lady. Even though the old lady treated Tan Xiaolin like her own granddaughter, she still preferred her own grandson after all.


    "Older gingers are more spicy."


    Gu Yunchen was smoking a cigarette, with a rare smile on his handsome face, but his eyes were full of coldness, the old lady was still not old, she found out all the Gu''s assets transferred by Tan Xiaolin, and now she has all the evidence.


    Situ Yifeng didn''t know what to say.


    The old lady gave the information to Gu Yunchen, probably because she didn''t want to deal with it herself, but this time she definitely won''t cover it up.


    Gu Yunchen''s expression became fierce in an instant, "Situ, you press it first, and wait for the police to hear the news. I will stay at home for the past two days and let Dr. Wang come to see the doctor occasionally. You can go to the company for a while." run."


    Everyone thought that the Gu family had no leader, but they didn''t know that Gu Yunchen was playing a game of killing two birds with one stone.


    Unexpectedly, the assistant Chen Ziyi suddenly committed suicide in the detention center. It turned out that he had two dentures filled with poison. Before the police could find out who was behind the scenes, he swallowed medicine and committed suicide.


    Now, it''s completely dead.


    Gu Yunchen made a big fuss, and turned to deal with Tan Xiaolin without any sympathy, and kicked her out of the board of directors completely. According to the amount of assets she transferred, a large part of the Tan family''s shares were confiscated, and finally the family went abroad again in despair.


    And after immigrating, it seems that I will never come back.


    After solving a problem, the remaining hidden enemy is the most dangerous.


    Gu Shi seemed to be back on the normal track, Gu Yunchen was still sitting in a wheelchair, but he didn''t relax in the slightest.


    A week after Gu Yunchen''s return to China, the flight back from City R was not missed.


    Outside the VIP passage of the airport, a young man in a black coat was surrounded by several bodyguards, and strode out. There was a local who had been looking forward to it for a long time. When he saw them coming out, he immediately went up to him and greeted them in a low voice: "Mr. An , the car is ready."


    The young man smiled lowly. He looked at the Gu''s advertisement placed in the airport lobby. Gu Yunchen''s head portrait was clearly visible, and his eyebrows and eyes resembled Gu Yunchen''s seven or eight points.


    His voice was surprisingly nice, "Brother, I''m finally back."


    The whole group was quite eye-catching, even a girl was secretly peeping at the young man, and he even threw eyes at him in a good mood, the girl immediately cheered and screamed with her partner.


    The man wasn''t disgusted either, he still had a smile on his lips, but his face became indifferent as soon as he got into the car.


    "An Shao, where are you going?" the subordinate asked in a low voice.


    "Go to the cemetery and see the man who did the bad thing."


    Several men looked at each other in blank dismay, but no one dared to say much.


    At three o''clock in the afternoon, under the light rain, Situ Yifeng walked slowly into the cemetery with a bouquet of white chrysanthemums, but he saw a large bouquet of manjusawa lying in front of the familiar photo, and suddenly felt his scalp numb.


    "Situ, who is it?" Another assistant, Sun Yue, muttered softly, "Send this kind of flowers, does Lao Chen know any foreigners?"


    Situ Yifeng was shocked, and after paying homage to his former colleagues, he immediately returned to the company and reported the matter to Gu Yunchen.


    "It''s time to come, it''s finally coming." Gu Yunchen''s eyes burst out with a fighting spirit.


    "Mr. Gu, you mean..." Although Situ Yifeng guessed it, he never thought it would be true.


    Gu Yunchen said mockingly: "Today is Chen Ziyi''s first seven days. After his death, only his family has worshiped him. Have you ever seen other people?"


    Therefore, it is probably the mysterious person who once instructed Chen Ziyi to drug Gu Yunchen.


    "I investigated the surveillance, but it was strange that the surveillance disappeared for a period of time." Situ Yifeng finally understood, "The old man guarding the apartment at that time didn''t let me continue to watch, and he insisted on saying something that was not good for the deceased, and it was still The first seven, I don¡¯t want to check it again.¡±


    This time, both of them were able to confirm that it must be because of an insider who committed suicide, and the people behind the scenes couldn''t wait any longer.


    Gu Yunchen was not afraid at all, and continued to work normally. He returned home a little earlier than usual, but he didn''t expect that Su Momo would actually be working overtime when he came back early.


    Su Momo didn''t come back until 9 o''clock in the evening, and was exhausted by the time he got home.


    "Have you had dinner yet?" Gu Yunchen came out of the study wearing black pajamas, and frowned when he saw the person spread out on the sofa downstairs.


    Su Momo hummed weakly, "No, there are too many things in the company, and I''m too busy to take care of them."


    "Let you and I go abroad, it''s all right now, isn''t there a backlog of work?"


    Although Gu Yunchen was teasing Su Momo, he still thoughtfully helped her make dinner, opened the refrigerator and looked around, "I''ll make it for you what you want to eat."


    "Whatever." Su Momo seemed to realize that it was not good for her to say so, and immediately smiled, "As long as it is cooked by my husband, I like it."


    Gu Yunchen glanced at her lightly, with a faint smile in his dark eyes, made her a seafood noodle and a vegetable salad, worried that she would be too hungry, and prepared her favorite snacks and fruits, "You Wait first, eat in half an hour."


    Looking at the busy figures in the kitchen, Su Momo felt a warm current in his heart.

 Chapter 421

    After eating seafood noodles, Su Momo''s mood was finally not so depressed. The exhaustion from a day''s work was basically swept away. At night, she and Gu Yunchen were very emotional, but at a critical moment, she suddenly pushed Gu Yunchen away.


    Because she didn''t notice for a while, Gu Yunchen was kicked to the lower abdomen by her, and she couldn''t believe it for a while.


    It was very quiet in the bedroom.


    Su Momo saw that Gu Yunchen''s forehead was sweating because of forbearance, and his handsome face was dark. She subconsciously hugged his waist where he was about to leave, but she didn''t move much, trying to protect her lower abdomen.


    "I''m going to take a shower."


    Gu Yunchen kept a straight face, since she didn''t like it, he didn''t force it, this kind of thing is sweeter and more tender if you love me.


    Hearing the disappointment and dissatisfaction in his tone, Su Momo couldn''t bear to let him be sulking all by himself, and quickly grabbed his hand and pressed it on his stomach, her voice was unprecedentedly gentle, "Honey, it''s not that I don''t want to, it''s the baby... ..."


    From beginning to end, her eyes have been looking at Gu Yunchen tenderly.


    When the palm touched the soft belly, Gu Yunchen lost his mind for a moment. He heard Su Momo''s words, but something seemed to explode in his mind. He didn''t speak, and stared at her for a long time.


    Finally, he set his eyes on her stomach and stared at her for five minutes.


    "I know you must find it hard to digest. In fact, I didn''t expect TA to come so soon. Today I went to the hospital besides working in the company. It''s only been a month and 20 days."


    Gu Yunchen''s expression finally changed, from stagnation to ecstasy, his face was still expressionless, but his eyes said everything, and after a while, he touched Su Momo''s belly carefully, but soon Withdrawing his finger, he even knelt down beside him in fear, not even daring to touch it.


    "Did I be too heavy just now?"


    Su Momo waited for a long time, but she didn''t expect such words.


    She couldn''t help laughing, "How can it be? The doctor said that I was a little unstable in the first three months, but my physical fitness is quite good. It''s okay to toss my child so much abroad, and there will be no problems now. "


    "When did you know?" Gu Yunchen propped up his hands and looked at her sideways, not even daring to touch her this time.


    Su Momo had nothing to do with him, and grabbed his forearm, "I felt something was wrong when I was abroad, I secretly bought a test strip, and I won the lottery when I saw it, but at that time I didn''t want you to worry, besides, I was disgusted. I didn¡¯t feel anything else, and I didn¡¯t take it seriously, and I¡¯ll go to the hospital for a checkup when I get back.¡±


    It''s just that she had to be busy with so many things when she came back, and she actually forgot about it.


    I had dinner with a client at noon today, and when she was about to drink, she suddenly remembered it, and then she remembered to go to the hospital for an examination.


    It''s really not easy for this baby to follow a careless mother like her.


    "No, let''s check again."


    Gu Yunchen was suddenly worried, and insisted on taking Su Momo to Dr. Wang''s private hospital.


    It was Su Momo''s hard-talking that stopped her, and showed him his inspection report, which proved that everything was fine, so he was dubious, but the next day, he still took the report to find Dr. Wang.


    It wasn''t until he heard that Dr. Wang said that there was no problem and that he didn''t need to give up his job, he was a little relieved, but his heart was still half in suspense. After all, Su Momo was a person who forgot everything as soon as he started working. Absolutely not to stare.


    Su Momo had no choice but to go to and from get off work on time every day, and had dinner with Gu Yunchen at noon. Even if he was busy sometimes, she still had to eat the nutritious meal made by her aunt.


    Many women in the workplace are more difficult than her, why don''t they still eat takeaway or work overtime? She felt that Gu Yunchen was making a big fuss, until she suddenly became busy and found that she forgot to eat on time for two days in a row, and her immunity seemed to start to decline, then she realized the seriousness of the problem.


    In the first three months of pregnancy, care must be taken to protect the fetus, and the necessary nutrition is indispensable. Su Momo began to pay attention to balanced nutrition, but it was unrealistic for her to want to rest.


    "I didn''t expect Ling Tian to encounter the Han family''s divestment, and now he is still jumping. Ling Tian''s market value has increased recently, and I have read the financial statements disclosed to the outside world. It is indeed a new investment, and the amount is not small. I don''t know who is so generous, it seems to be more powerful than Han Shao!"


    Shao Xinyang personally brought over the reports of the past two weeks, and reported the recent major events to Su Momo, "Mo Ling is actually prying our advertisers, and prying away two at once."


    Su Momo didn''t expect that Mo Ling, without Han Zihao''s support, would be so effective. She wondered if Han Zihao was still secretly hooking up with Mo Ling.


    "Impossible. I heard that Young Master Han and Ms. Feng have been engaged for a long time. The two have reached the point of discussing marriage, but Young Master Han does not seem to give up on Mo Ling. The two were photographed by the media having dinner together, but Miss Feng I don''t mind, and outsiders can''t say anything. Mrs. Han is in control of money, and Young Master Han will definitely not continue to inject capital into Mo Ling."


    Shao Xinyang had investigated it a long time ago, so he was surprised.


    Mo Ling is an old hand at prying corners, whether it is in business or in love, Su Momo has long been familiar with it. She is more curious about who has the courage to support a notorious Mo Ling, and it is a big deal.


    "It just so happens that there is a dinner party with my colleagues tomorrow. I will meet Mo Ling in person. I will have to trouble Director Shao to help me hold the wine." Su Momo didn''t say anything about her pregnancy. I am not acclimatized when I come back from abroad.


    Shao Xinyang had no doubts and immediately agreed.


    At the dinner, Mo Ling was in high spirits, talking and laughing happily with the bosses, and she didn''t care about some people''s secret ridicule. In terms of thick skin, no one could match her.


    Su Momo had been chatting with friends she knew, but when she went to the bathroom, she was blocked by someone.


    "What a coincidence." Mo Ling held a cigarette and stood in the small bathroom, puffing.


    Because she was pregnant, Su Momo subconsciously resisted the smell of cigarettes. Even Gu Yunchen quit smoking at home, so she subconsciously took two steps back.


    Mo Ling sneered, took two more puffs, and even spat at Su Momo, which was a bit provocative.


    Su Momo''s brows were tightly frowned, but they relaxed in the next moment. She also smiled and looked at Mo Ling, and said in a voice that only the two of them could hear: "Why, you hang on to Han Zihao while relying on others, your ability Much better than before.¡±


    Hearing these words, Mo Ling''s face instantly became gloomy, but she narrowed her eyes and leaned close to Su Momo''s ear, "I have someone behind me, and I''m a big shot, what can you do to me?"


    Hearing Mo Ling''s confession with her own ears, Su Momo couldn''t hide her shock.


    But she couldn''t be too obvious, and still kept calm, "No matter how powerful your backer is, you are still taking advantage of others."

 Chapter 422

    There was a brief silence in the bathroom.


    After about half a minute, Mo Ling finally spoke, her voice was full of sarcasm, "You will soon pay for your words, I want you and your whole family to kneel down and beg me!"


    "Pooh."


    Su Momo spat hard at her with red eyes.


    "Little bitch!" Mo Ling couldn''t believe the scene in front of her. No matter how delicate her makeup was, her face was distorted and became very ugly.


    "You don''t need to treat people like you with courtesy." Su Momo dried her hands, her soft face was as calm as water, she can now control her emotions freely, and looked at Mo Ling full of sympathy , "I will return the same words to you, and you will eventually pay for your evil deeds."


    After saying these words, she pushed away the people who were in the way in front of her, and strode out of the bathroom.


    Mo Ling gritted her teeth angrily, with scarlet hatred in her eyes, and angrily threw her makeup bag into the mirror, "What are you proud of? I must ruin your reputation!"


    The movement in the bathroom quickly alarmed the people outside. Two women happened to come to the bathroom together. Hearing the sound, Su Momo was terrified, reminding them with a frightened expression on purpose, "It seems like a psychopath went in."


    The two women immediately pressed the alarm button, and the security guard came up in a hurry.


    "There''s a madman inside!"


    "Yes, a person shouted and yelled inside, and she threw things."


    The security guard quickly opened the door, and was surprised to see Mo Ling who was arranging her makeup. Mo Ling looked at the two women indifferently, and snorted coldly while applying lipstick, "It''s troublesome."


    "It was so noisy inside just now, if I didn''t know it, I thought someone was performing double-reed skills inside." One of them knew Mo Ling, and couldn''t help but whispered back, not daring to offend her, and then made up bad things about Mo Ling with others. , suspecting that she is mentally abnormal.


    The incident in the bathroom became the fuse.


    Mo Ling was humiliated, and dealt with Su Momo even harder, and the business war between the two never stopped.


    At this moment, news of the Han family and the Feng family''s resignation suddenly came, causing another uproar in public opinion.


    Su Momo was looking at the report. She didn''t expect that the income from the platform this month was pitifully low. She did well not because of her peers, but because she had been studying hard and improving constantly, but she was indeed severely suppressed by Mo Ling recently.


    No matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t stand that Mo Ling was a copycat madman. Almost any idea she had, Mo Ling would imitate it, improve it, and finally become her own without shame.


    "Can Mo Ling be more shameless?" Shao Xinyang, a big man who considers himself a gentleman, also blushed with anger and had a thick neck.


    Su Momo stared at the report, her expression was gloomy, it was useless no matter how hard they tried, the enemy was too shameless.


    "Could it be Mr. Gu''s enemy?" Shao Xinyang suddenly had a whim, "Yesterday I heard people gossip, saying that there was someone recruiting troops everywhere, trying to fight against Mr. Gu, yes, it''s called Antu Company. I think Mo Ling''s current method is exactly the same as that of Antu''s."


    Two companies are one boss?


    In the past, Su Momo would have thought it was a coincidence, but recently the Gu family did encounter a shameless enemy who robbed Gu Yunchen of clients and resources...


    Shao Xinyang''s unintentional words gave Su Momo inspiration, and she immediately asked people to investigate, and they really found clues.


    Sure enough, Lingtian''s investor and Antu''s boss are the same person, I don''t know whether it is an overseas Chinese or a foreigner: Yifan An.


    Su Momo immediately told Gu Yunchen about it.


    "Young Master An?" Gu Yunchen''s expression suddenly became condensed.


    After a while, he raised his head, and his eyes suddenly flashed.


    Su Momo kept paying attention to his expression, and grabbed his big hand with strong bones, "Honey, is he the one who stole your business before?"


    For the name An Shao, she was like a thunderbolt.


    "I''ll ask someone to investigate again." Gu Yunchen hugged her on his lap, looked into her bright eyes, and suddenly lowered his head and kissed her hard on her lips, the voice was so loud that it made people blush.


    Su Momo glared at him shyly, this is still his office, what if someone sees it?


    "Honey, you are really my lucky star."


    There was a relaxed smile in Gu Yunchen''s voice. Before he went abroad, he was troubled by "Shao An", and after he came back, he was robbed of his business. The troubles came one after another. He didn''t have a clue at first, but he didn''t expect Su Momo to Big news for him.


    Now, with crucial clues, he believes that he will soon know the identity of the mysterious person.


    "Tell me, can this person be alone? Because he has been targeting you from the beginning to the end." Su Momo nestled in Gu Yunchen''s arms, boldly guessing.


    "You guessed right, it should be one person."


    "No matter who it is, as long as our husband and wife work together, we will definitely find out who is behind the scenes!" Su Momo was very confident and decisive.


    "Well, you have already told me the information, and I will handle the rest."


    Gu Yunchen stared at her face, his dark eyes did not hide his love.


    When we first met, she was the unruly and capricious young lady of the Su family, but she was kind-hearted and easy to be used by others. At that time, he didn''t hate her, but was extremely worried, until he married her home and put her under his nose to protect her. When she got into trouble, watched her sad, watched her counterattack and transform all the way. Later, she gradually broke away from his help, gradually started her own business, and was even able to advise him.


    Probably, this is the real love that is evenly matched.


    He kissed her lips hard, pouring all his enthusiasm into it, and the temperature in the office rose steadily.


    After leaving Gu''s, Su Momo felt exhausted. Thinking of the radiant Gu Yunchen, she couldn''t help but blush again. She covered her stomach with a smile on her face. I believe he will soon find out who is behind the scenes. .


    Gu Yunchen''s methods were very powerful. According to Su Momo''s clues, he found a lot of information about An Shao. The moment he learned of this person''s true identity, his mood was extremely complicated.


    However, instead of finding An Shao, he went to an unexpected place instead.


    In the prison, the uncle and nephew sat opposite each other.


    On Gu Yunchen''s handsome face, the sharpness faded a little, and he said lightly: "Second Uncle."


    Gu Mingli, who was sitting opposite him, had half of his hair and beard gray. He seemed to be twenty years old, and his voice was very hoarse: "I didn''t expect you to come to see me."


    "The Gu family is developing very well now. Except for the restless ones, I have left all of your old departments."


    "I know." Gu Mingli smiled, with a gentle face, "Someone came to see me a few days ago, Mrs. Gu, I''m relieved to leave it to you."

 Chapter 423

    The two uncles and nephews have never been so calm.


    Before leaving, Gu Yunchen looked at Gu Mingli who was about to turn around, and suddenly said, "Second Uncle, do you know Yi''an?"


    Gu Mingli''s figure paused, he looked at Gu Yunchen in disbelief, his lips trembled twice, as if he wanted to say something.


    His body twisted in a strange posture, his body turned around, but his head turned to Gu Yunchen''s side, obviously surprised.


    The two stood quietly, neither of them speaking.


    "I heard that Yi''an came back and started a company." Gu Yunchen clearly saw Gu Mingli''s reaction, and he directly exposed the cruel truth, "I heard that he is my half-brother."


    Gu Mingli finally came to his senses, feeling a little agitated, "No, I don''t know him! Don''t listen to other people''s nonsense, you are the only boy left in the Gu family, and those who wear the surname Gu are outsiders."


    The Gu family members are carefully covering up this secret, and the older generation knows it all well. Gu Yunchen had heard about this matter since he was a child.


    Everyone told him that this incident was false, that someone else had framed his father, and that he was the only direct male of the Gu family. Over time, he also thought it was the truth, but now, when Su Momo told him the clues, after he followed the clues, he finally understood all the truth.


    He suddenly stood up and said coldly, "Second Uncle, what are you jealous about? Could it be that I will kill Yi''an? Now he is going to kill the Gu family and the Gu family! He is more vicious and ruthless than all the Gu family members. , in order to compete with me for business, he has exhausted all means, and now he is expanding wildly, just trying to defeat me with a suicidal method..."


    Gu Mingli''s hands slowly clenched into fists, shaking violently. He knew that there would be a day when the huge lie could not be fulfilled.


    As long as Gu Yi''an comes back, the illusion of peace that the Gu family has maintained for so many years is a joke.


    "No matter what he does, I will definitely not let the Gu family fall into his hands. Moreover, he is the one who is unrighteous first. No matter how bad his father treats him, he should not ask me to make up for it. My wife forced me to shoulder Gu''s burden. I have never hated anyone. Therefore, I will not let him torment Gu''s to pieces. When necessary, I will definitely let him pay what he deserves. cost!"


    Gu Yunchen raised his head, rather than talking to Gu Mingli, it was more like talking to himself.


    When he came here today, he was just looking for an answer, and Gu Mingli''s reaction explained everything.


    He picked up the car keys and was about to go out, but was stopped by someone.


    "Yunchen." Gu Mingli said hoarsely, "I''d rather you take over Gu''s... That kid, I''ve heard about his condition, he''s been extremely cruel since he was a child."


    "Second Uncle, I understand." Gu Yunchen strode out without hesitation.


    After leaving the prison, Gu Yunchen went straight back to the old house. He called the old housekeeper out, and the two talked in the study all afternoon. In the end, the old housekeeper burst into tears when he went out.


    The next day, Gu Yunchen immediately contacted the Interpol, and communicated with the police about the first time he was attacked abroad, which was Vivian''s time, and about being drugged not long ago.


    There is indeed a record abroad, and Interpol immediately found out Gu Yian''s suspected smuggling and his involvement in gangsters based on clues. Following the clues, it was found that he had bought a large amount of illegal drugs on the black market in R City, including the drug that induced angina pectoris that he gave to Gu Yunchen.


    unambiguous evidence.


    At this time, the domestic business war was intensifying. Su Momo was busy until late every day. When she came home from the company, she found Gu Yunchen smoking in the living room. She almost saw her coming and immediately stubbed out the cigarette.


    "Sorry, I''ll turn on the air conditioner right now."


    Gu Yunchen stood up, strode towards the floor-to-ceiling windows, closed the windows, and then turned on the air conditioner.


    In early spring, the weather turned from warm to cold, and Su Momo is still pregnant, so the family members are very careful.


    Su Momo looked at his indifferent face, and asked in a low voice, "Is there any clue?"


    She called him in the afternoon, and it was answered by his assistant Situ, saying that he was going to the police station to do something. She asked a few words casually, and only then did she know that he had the evidence that An Shao was suspected of committing a crime.


    But why, his condition...is so bad?


    "Did the baby bother you?"


    Gu Yunchen had already gone to the bathroom to rinse his mouth, wiped his face and came out, and asked while wiping his face.


    Su Momo sat beside him, looked at him quietly, and put his hands on his abdomen, "How can it be so fast, it will take about a month before there is any obvious fetal movement."


    After a long time, Gu Yunchen whispered, "I don''t understand these things."


    He half embraced Su Momo in his arms, his eyes were far away, maybe he was about to become a father, he actually felt that he could understand the existence of that child, the younger brother he had never met.


    "I don''t understand either, but we can work together to be a good pair of parents." Su Momo''s eyes became more gentle. Now that she is pregnant, even though she is tired every day, she seems to be more motivated than before.


    Because, she wants to welcome this little life with all her full enthusiasm.


    Gu Yunchen didn''t say anything, he hugged her wordlessly, carefully wrapped his arms around her stomach, he had already made a decision. As long as there is her and the baby, the old lady will not be alone after a hundred years. He originally thought that he had nothing but Gu Shi, but now that he has her, he has everything.


    Therefore, he has nothing to hesitate. Some things are unavoidable, and there should always be a day to solve them.


    The next morning, instead of going to the company, he went to the old house, and saw the old lady chanting in front of the Buddha, standing quietly by the side without saying a word.


    "The company is troubled, what are you doing here to guard me?"


    After reciting the Buddha''s name, Mrs. Gu finally sat up from the futon and walked to the living room with the help of the servant next to her.


    Gu Yunchen signaled everyone to go out, the old lady looked at him in surprise, and heard him say: "Grandma, I came to ask you about Yi''an."


    Similarly, he didn''t go around in circles, and got straight to the point.


    The old lady''s eyes suddenly changed, her cloudy eyes became sharp, she seemed to be dodging a bit, and she said angrily, "Is someone whispering in your ears again? I said that those are all rumors..."


    "Grandma, I already know everything. Yi''an is five years younger than me. He grew up in R City, Country F. Outsiders call him An Shao. He and I... look six to seven points alike, right?"


    Every time Gu Yunchen said a word, the old lady took a step back, unexpectedly returning to the futon again.


    Looking at the surrounding layout, she suddenly felt a great irony.


    For so many years, she has prayed to God and worshiped Buddha, but has she ever had real peace of mind?

 Chapter 424

    "You sure don''t know, the person who is messing up the Gu family now is my brother who has never met, that''s not counting, he injected capital into Mo Ling''s company, and took care of supporting Mo Ling to deal with Momo. I believe that in the near future, people in China will know about An Shao."


    Gu Yunchen was just stating the facts seriously.


    Who knew that the old lady Gu shook her head in resistance, "Stop talking, Yunchen, shut up! Everyone can question my decision, only you can''t! You were brought up by me, if you all come to question me , then I really don''t want to live..."


    In the end, her emotions got a little out of control, and she crawled on the ground and kept turning the beads.


    Gu Yunchen finally knew why the old housekeeper didn''t let him ask the old lady that day. In fact, he just showed the photo to the old housekeeper and didn''t do anything else. Do not say.


    It''s just that, when the matter reached this point, he had to expose it himself, otherwise, on the day when the matter became irreversible, would the whole family really have to go to court?


    "Grandma, don''t get excited, I didn''t come here to inquire about the crime." Gu Yunchen looked at the old lady, and couldn''t bear to see her still so excited at her age, so he stepped forward to help her up and explained the matter.


    The old lady finally calmed down, staring blankly at the Buddha statue in front of her, she looked a little dazed, and muttered: "Retribution, this is all retribution, brother killing, retribution... It''s all my fault."


    "What''s wrong with you? If it''s wrong, it''s my dad. You raised me alone, and you also helped me solve Gu''s troubles. Without you, I wouldn''t be where I am today."


    Hearing Gu Yunchen''s words, the old lady was stunned, and then cried and held his hand, "Yunchen, you don''t know, I''m guilty and I feel uneasy. I haven''t been able to sleep well for so many years, that''s why I eat fast and chant Buddha every day. I know...who knows that God is watching, and now that child is here to collect debts."


    She murmured the words of retribution, but she still couldn''t calm down.


    Gu Yunchen had no choice but to call the old housekeeper over.


    The old housekeeper gave the old lady some tranquilizing medicine, and calmed her down again. She finally calmed down completely, and told about Gu Yian''s life experience.


    "When your father was young, he fell in love with a woman. He had conflicts with your mother. They divorced. I felt sorry for your mother and forced him to leave the house, but he was unwilling. The dispute was fierce at that time. You Mom is a strong person again, and finally I went to that woman once, who knew that woman was so small-minded, she did all the mistresses, and she committed suicide because she couldn''t bear my words!"


    Hearing the past of his parents, Gu Yunchen was a little bit embarrassed.


    He hadn''t expected that things would go like this, so later, the marriage of his parents became a shackle completely. However, his father was unwilling to give up his rights and status, so he dragged on with his mother. end.


    "I only know that Yi''an was sent abroad when he was a child. Maybe your father gave him some property. I don''t know it. I didn''t expect that after so many years, that kid would come back for revenge!"


    The old lady became emotional again, tears kept falling, the old housekeeper quickly persuaded: "Old lady, don''t worry, we old people know these things, obviously you are the one who suffers the most and the most tired, from the company to the family , which one did you not do yourself? Even if Xiao Yi''an is dissatisfied, he can''t count Gu Shi!"


    Gu Yunchen''s face was calm, and he said firmly: "So, I came here today to ask you a word, what do you want to do with Yi''an?"


    He still holds a lot of evidence in his hand, enough to make Gu Yian imprisoned for life.


    It''s just that now, he has his own child and doesn''t want to ruin things. He came to the old lady to find the final answer.


    "Let''s count it as a good deed for the baby who is about to be born."


    The old lady stared at the Buddha statue and said slowly.


    Antu Company was seized, and the boss was suspected of illegal business operations. Ling Tian, ??as Gu Yian invested in the company, naturally had no good end. At the same time, Mo Ling and Han Zihao were involved in bribery of officials, tax evasion and tax evasion. Even if the couple broke up, they still went together in the end. prison.


    However, as a foreigner, Gu Yian always used his foreign name, and no one knew his real identity. In the end, he was taken away by the Interpol and faced more than ten years in prison.


    It can be considered that Gu Yunchen and this younger brother have reached a certain kind of reconciliation.


    Everything finally fell to the ground.


    Two months later, at the beginning of Xia, Su Momo looked at the busy wedding scene with her slightly protruding belly, and still felt a little unbelievable.


    After a while, Tang Xiaoxiao came out in a red dress. She quickly pulled him aside, "There are so many people here, why are you here? You''re not afraid of being bumped."


    "I''m just here to see."


    "Momo, are you envious?" Tang Xiaoxiao blinked suddenly, then she looked at Su Momo''s stomach and deliberately joked, "When you and Mr. Gu got married, don''t even talk about the wedding, there wasn''t even a wedding banquet. I was still thinking about having a wedding with you, who knows that you are running away with the ball now."


    Su Momo blushed instantly when she was teased, and glared at Tang Xiaoxiao, "You are just a bride today, so you are not ashamed at all."


    "What are you ashamed of?"


    Zhang Nanyan, dressed in a suit, came over. He had a rose with the word "groom" pinned on his chest. He was very festive from head to toe. He hugged Tang Xiaoxiao''s waist, and the two laughed at Su Momo openly, "Sister-in-law, If you want me to say that you are just too good-tempered, you should have asked Yun Chen to organize a make-up wedding for you long ago, otherwise you can only look at others with envy... Oh, why are you pinching me?"


    He exaggeratedly looked at his bride, Tang Xiaoxiao, and didn''t mind having one more, no, two light bulbs, "Honey, you have pinched them all, can I have the strength to stop drinking today? It seems that I can only count on Yunchen .¡±


    "You still want to count on me?"


    A deep and hoarse voice sounded slowly, and the tall and handsome Gu Yunchen came over and hugged Su Momo, who was alone, into his arms, "I will settle the matter of your husband and wife bullying my wife and son just now."


    "Don''t Yunchen, I''m just jealous. I chased you after you had a baby. How hard it was for me. I chased him for so long." Zhang Nanyan immediately played the bitterness card, wishing to show his heart out.


    Gu Yunchen ignored him, and instead took Su Momo to rest, leaving the scene to a newlywed couple.


    "When the child grows up, we will also hold a wedding, and let the baby give the ring and bouquet."


    Su Momo replied arrogantly: "You want to pursue me again, and then propose again. I have to do all the procedures for Xiaoxiao."


    "Okay, I promise you everything." Gu Yunchen''s deep laughter came slowly.


    Where they walked, flower petals spread all over the place.